ne ~ we y -_- 7G, _ pew bit om Os ‘ arash = rene inet Tenet a and ae lee Wye eemame ed oe “tr ~wa aT tt me ie me be "p TW > wren a apiesstesciny ’ me ok b: 08, ds y hee Se s nk gi * : ae f. . mrt rig t8,* sty , aS ~ of. *, ae J - o : : Cath cayeye, re me Ay as . ? ( j ‘ ¢ Ste Fi i RATS AMN TT ena Bahasa ee | | | | si varied * a SRL esos rs wire TWEEDDALE. S132. \ ry Ae ig sitet he i i} jhe q ny Ny Ne : nn iH a 4 Noe ‘Ate ea . ae pie ae y ba day { ie aaah BAN, my if : J i , ' ; iu ere Vy Nia EA i ‘ ny ay 4 , bd hath lj [ i if " yf t ’ * z + mI ' ) ee Li hh ae = \ a a { \ t ] Biri 0) Say 2 Nj bean wat 1 E i of . y A i Tic) ee f pais ; nie, : k ‘ Ne i iid +7 j , L i ia \ 1 i Hi i 4 tat | il a f uP ue) hie ne | ) " i ~ a 4 } y Wh “| fs sk jo net 1b Al i) 5 ’ “\ Aly. “A Ly 7 Lor Oy | peta! to Te Pet gn, Aa Sieerel if/. iu 5 ey ae ote i t ty 7 | \ i j ¥ ' ar yy h i 7 . Avie} ry & lf i wi 0 dad j WER GP A les 4) ‘wp et a \ byt Moh 7 Oe ¥) } OP > iW : : : pty! fa: uf Hh Seal I @ 1 ; ryt Pn Weer Pe 4 nae ws US A } ee - . i] Hy @ a ; iv hie ee (ut t L ’ Li 1 ny Veere ie a Wind 5 ; i : i ( , f : i my ; [ayy i fi ‘ ; [ ‘| j 1 ‘ 4 \ i i \ ! i A Tay R ! y “] veh i "i hr J ' ‘ian 7 at 5] 1 P j ih Ale re!) f Tau Wiest th al all (i i nis hey Lied! \ a e N Mis! yj 4 i F ia nah th ge ii) AN Pure ae ety, oh \ Fig tle fl hy. ve oun LS [ ss : t Mg ae i (oe i Tyo! Z; / Fy i = J ‘ M | j ‘ 7 ibe | . \ ry e j ' ney ' : Mi ce y sd = \ k : / Ae Mn f uy } f hy ; j j { ral hs mils Ch ved va singe My a) ' Py ray Mente Hey, 4's WAY j F Nee | ut !' i aah eine Yi f i 4 ” h ’ i nas, / } i ive! tt V ry f #P i Wi 1 " ry mee “sii ¢ i ia A aN Nia ; esha ae ‘) . i » aie i \ A i 4 Th t ; iy . , f uF f i pe 4, er i i ial i t : i vet A t a : an | f i iy a } I UA eA Tin 4) ( i i Peale) faci \ a he arin)’, a es ag JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY . THE SECRETARY AND SUB-SECRETARY. VOL. XIII. PART I.—JANUARY TO JUNE, 1844. ; CALCUTTA : BISHOP’S COLLEGE PRESS. 1844. Tontents, PART I. No. 145. I,—On the Migratory Tribes of Natives in Central India. By Edward Balfour, Esq. Assistant Surgeon. Communicated by the Author to Jameson’s Edin- burgh Journal, ...s eee Maleie Stators AAE Ekane Il.—Vocabulary of Goand and Cole Words. From Dr. Voysey’s MSS. Ellich- poor, 16th December, 1821], .... Sate wack Beep Sfalete I1I.—On the History of Arakan.—By Capt. A. P. Phayre, Senior Assistant Commissioner, Arakan,.. eoee je atere aisivie Sisal Bere IV.—Bhiascare Acharye Siddhanta Shirdmani sic dicti operis pars tertia, Gunitadhiam, sive astronomiam continens, Latine vertit notasque adjecit, E. Roer, save cose ec6 aaa ence See V.—-Summary description of two new species of Flying Squirrel. By B. H. Hodgson, B. C.S. .... cess eeee wove cose siaele VI.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.—January, 1844, siaiala 2285 V1I.—Officers and Members of the Asiatic Society for 1844, siiee rae VIII.—List of Members, January, 1844, ..., set orale SAR 1X.—Rules of the Society, aaa eeu mathe aatds seu No. 146. I1.—Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India, being the Madras and Ma- sulipatam Storm of 2lst to 23rd May, 1843. By Henry Piddington. With a Chart, .. pines goles aerate oie sie aeiaid aiwaie II.—An Inscription from a Tablet in a Buddhist Monastery at Ningpo in China. By D. J. Macgowan, Esq. M. D. Surgeon of the Ningpo Hospital. With a Plate, .. wee eae wales sve migiare wee I1I.—A Description of the Country of Seisthan. By Lieut. R. Leech, Bombay Engineers, Assistant on a mission to Cabool. From the Political Secretariat of the Government of India, .... ates wy sieves ara IV.—Route from Candahar to Herat. From the Political Secretariat of the Government of India, dds eae aval ae V.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. oS ene 1844, he ee Page. 19 XVil 69 Ils 115 121 Kili iv Contents. No. 147. Page. '1.—Tables for determining the Elastic Force of Aqueous Vapour in the Atmos- phere and the Temperature of the Dew-point, by Observations ofa dry and wet bulb Thermometer; computed agreeably to Dr. Apjohn’s Hygrometric formula, under the direction of Capt. J. T. Boileau, of the Bengal En- gineers, F. R. S., F. R. A. S. Superintendent of the Hon’ble E. I Com- pany’s Magnetic Observatory at Simla, -. isola vane eoee 135 11.—Geological Map of Captain Herbert’s Himalaya Survey, «+e. enna LEk III.—Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar, including a general description of the latter district. By Lieut. J. D. Cunningham, of the Engineers, 1843.. Communicated by the Go- vernment of India, .. Shale arya sass oa estate de 1V.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.x—March, 1844, wet peeea 5 RL No. 148. I1.—Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, and on Gerard’s Account of Ku- nawar, including a general description of the latter district. By Lieut. J. D. Cunningham, of the Engineers, 1843. (Concluded.) ..«+ sah eee II.—Report on the Agriculture and Land produce of Shoa. By Capt, Graham, Bengal N. I., of the Mission to Abyssinia, aspe eeee cooe 203 111.—Report on the Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore, by Major F. Mackeson, C.B., B. N. I. Officiating Superintendent Bhutty Territory. .... tence SO 1V.—Note on a recent Fossil Fresh-water Deposit in Southern India, with a few remarks on the origin and age of the Kunker, and on the supposed de- crease of Thermal Temperature in India. By Capt. Newbold, M, N. L,, Assistant Resident, Kurnool, Madras Territory, sees seieh saat lo V.-—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.x—April, 1844, aes or ewe, STR No. 149. 1.—Note on the Mijjertheyn Somalees. By Lieut. C. J. Cruttenden, Assistant Political Agent, at Aden, ee eres eevee eens tees coor 319 I11.—Examination of a remarkable Red Sandstone from the junction of the Dia- mond Limestone and Sandstone at Nurnoor, in the Kurnool Territory, Southern India. Received for the Museum of Economic Geology, for Capt. Newbold, M. N. I. Assistant Commissioner, Kurnool. By Henry Pid- dington, Curator Museum of Economic Geology of India and of the Geolo- gical and Mineralogical Departments, Asiatic Society’s Museum. sina O00 Il}.—Report of a Journey from Herat to Simla, via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub, undertaken in the year 1838, by order of his Excellency John McNeill, Esq. H. B. M. Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipoten- tiary at the Court of Persia. By Major Todd, Acting Secretary of Legation, 339 1V.—Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report for December Meeting 1842, ( Conti- nued from vol. x11, p. 1011.) elds mee os ae see ae V.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.x—May, 1844. coos rer cove XML Contents. Vv No. 150. Page. I.—A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language- By Major R. Leech, C. B., Ist Assistant Governor General’s Agent, N. W. F. ( Continued.) aaae. (oon 11.—View of the principal Political Events that occurred in the Carnatic, from the dissolution of the Ancient Hindoo Government in 1564; till the Mogul Government was established in 1687, on the Conquest of the Capitals of Bee- japoor and Golconda; compiled from various Authentic Memoirs and Origi- nal MSS. collected chiefly within the last ten years, and referred to in the Notes at the bottom of each page. By Colonel Mackenzie. .... eoee 421 I1I.—Notices of various Mammalia, with Description of many New Species. By Ed. Blyth, Curator of the Asiatic Society’s Museum, &c. .... tiaeie, 400 1V.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society—June, 1844, oBhTNie abel ia obk REO ATL inoewr : TO PART I, VOL. XIII. Page. Agriculture and land produce of Shoa. Report on the. By Capt. Graham, aiatoie saute dae Appendix to Mr. Blyth Report for December Meeting, 1842 ( Conti- nued from vol. xt. p. 1011.) ..06 Bhascare Acharye Siddhanta Shird- mani sic dicti operis pars tertia, Gunitadhiam, sive astronomiam continens, Latine vertit notasque adjecit, KE. Roer, Buddhist Monastery at Ningpo in China. An Inscription from a Tab- let in a. By D. J. Macgowan, Es He q> ee Candahar to Herat, Route from.’ From the Political Secretariat of the Government of India Cashmeeree Language. A Grammar ofthe. By Major Leech, Country of Seisthan. A Description ofthe. By Lieut. R. Leech, .... Elastic Force of Aqueous Vapour in the Atmosphere and the Tempera- ture of the Dew-point, by Obser- vations of a dry and wet bulb Ther- mometer; Tables for determining the: computed agreeably to Dr. Apjohn’s Hygrometric formula, under the direction of Capt. J. T. Boileau, Examination of a remarkable Ked Sandstone from the junction of the Diamond Limestone and Sand- stone at Nurnoor, in the Kurnool Territory, Southern India. Re- ceived for the Museum of Economy Geology, from Capt. Newbold. By Henry Piddington, Flying Squirrel. Summary descrip- tion of two new species of. By B. H. Hodgson,.... eoce Fossil Fresh-water Deposit in South- ern India. Note on a recent. With a few remarks on the origin and age of the Kunkur. By Capt. N ewbold, aere eeese venae eeese eeee ee¢e 361 03 121 115 135 336 67 Page. Goand and Cole Words. Vocabulary of. From Dr. Voysey, .. Herat to Simla. Report of a Journey via Candahar, Cabool and the Pun- jaub, By Major Todd, .. moe History of Aracan. On the. By Capt. A. P. Phayre, .. Himalaya Survey. Geological Map of. Capt. Herbert’s, .... ee, Law of Storms in India. Tenth Me- moir on the. Being the Madras and Masulipatam Storm of 2Ist to 23rd May, 1843. By Henry Pid- dington, apeve ae SS yore List of Members, January, 1844, .. vv Mammalia, Notices of various, with Description of many New species. By Edward Blyth, Migratory Tribes of Natives in Cen- tral India. Communicated by the Author to Jameson’s Edinburgh ani By Edward Balfour, : s . eesee eoeee e@eece Mijj eho Somalees. Notes on the. By Lieut. C. J. Cruttenden, .... Moorcroft’s ‘Travels in Ladakh, and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar, Notes on. By Lieut. J. D. Cun- ningham, eve eccee 172-223 Officers and Members of the Asiatic Society for 1844,.... we. eee Political Events that occurred in the Carnatic. View of the principal, from the dissolution of the Ancient Hindoo Government, in 1564, till the Mogul Government was esta- blished in 1687, on the Conquest of the Capitals of Beejapore and Gol- conda By Colonel Mackenzie, .. Proceedings of the Asiatic Socie- ty for 1844, 1-Xiii-xxXi-xx1ix-xlili-liii Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. Reportonthe. By Major F. Macke- SOR: oe aerate awaken Rules of the Society, 463 Kili 42] sewer evil LIST OF PLATES To Vol. XIV, Journal Asiatic Society. No. Facing Page. 1 Sciuropterus Chrysotrix, Sciuropterus Senex, ...- ove eoee sees 67 2 Chart to the Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India, Ae geen 409 3 An Inscription from a Tablet in a Budhist Monastery at Ningpo in China,.. 115 4 Geological Map of the Himalaya Region between the Rivers Sutlej and Kalee to accompany Capt. Herbert’s Memoir in Vol. XI., 200. cece sone Ll 3S Aum Mani Pape Hom in the Ranjaor Lautsa character, os. eoee 195 6 Ditto ditoo Uchhen character, .. afaete ates eave 199 7 Illustrative Section of the Ravine of the Patti River at Shalkar, .. cose 243 8 Elevation of the Front of the Silver Ink stand presented by the Asiatic Socie- ty to H. Torrens Esq. Cane ease eves cove oece coos 31D 9 Cashmeree Alphabet, .. cove eee eee oes Spare 399 to 402 10 Map of the Nurbudda River, .. sees eee eee cone esos O19 11 Boodhist coin, vlners oieein aiaicie eeve nade Sees exes OO 12 Bridge at Temshung in the Kasia Hills, eee eves coe esos 615 13 Group of Kassia Monuments &c. eee cece cree oes esos 617 14 Map of Tour from Almorah &c. between parts of the Province of Kemoan and British Gurhwal, .. cove plates ohiais cone cove vese 162 15 Deer’s Horns fossil, OER eoee ary Uae coe coos) 16 Wild Buffalo ditto, .. coos cece ence eee cece oooe | 17 Fossil Buffalo Head, eove cece evce sees eves pecs + 767 18 Lateral view ditto, .. cose eves cove oeee eoee coos | 19 Natural size of teeth, sibrsia Seve ooce a sine” Tunivalsie(e sees 20 Osteology of the Elephant, .... ove coos cove soe cove 916 21 Fig 1. Elephant descending a bank: Fig 2. the reverse, »» see eeee 917 22 Bills of Fringillide,.... eves voce cace ouce cece **.. 906 23 Geological Diagrams, .. — seas alee'a ei iaiese i) asi comm ) aves SOF INDEX TO NAMES OF CONTRIBUTORS TO PART I, Page. Batrour, Epwarp, Esq. On the Migratory Tribes of Natives in Central India, .. coos Arison Borteau, T. J. Capt. Tables for determining the Elastic Force of Aqueous Vapour in the Atmos- phere and the Temperature of the Dew-point, by Observations of a dry and wet bulb Thermometer; computed agreeably to Dr. Ap- john’s Hygrometric formula, under the direction of, isis cae os Biytu, Mr. Appendix to Report for December Meeting, 1842. ( Con- tinued from vol. x11, p. 1011.) «. 361 Notices of various Mammalia, with Description of many New Species, «+. esse 463 Crurrenpen, C. J. Lieut. Note on the Mijjertheyn Somalees, ....+. Cunnincuam, J. D. Lieut. Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, and on Gerard’s Accountof Kuna- War, .. ay Geiee Government of India, Route from Candahar to Herat. From the Poli- tical Secretariat of the, wietaiasi leit Grauam, Capt. Report on the Ag- riculture and land produce of OB, 0 eee cues rales) LO Hersert, Captain. Geological Map of Himalaya Survey, .... .... 171 Hopeson, b. H. Summary descrip- tion of two new species of Flying Squirrel. ... duiee Seisial! SOL, Lescu R. Lieut. A Description of the Country of Seisthan,.... .... 115 ——-——-— Major. A Grammar ofthe Cashmeeree Language. ( Conti- nued, ) cease sece Ss oe ee em 172-223 VOL. XIII. Page. MackeEnzig, Cotone.. View of the Principal Political Events that oc- curred in the Carnatic, from the dissolution of the Ancient Hindoo Government in 1564, till the Mo- gul Government was established in cace 421 Maccowan, D. J. Esq. An Inscrip- tion from a Tablet in a Buddhist Monastery at Ningpo in China, 113 Mackeson, F. Major. Report on the Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore, 297 Newso.up, Capt. Note on a recent Fossil Fresh-water Deposit in Southern India, with a few remarks on the origin and age of the Kunker, and on the supposed decrease of Thermal Temperature in India,.. 313 PuHayre, A. P. Capt. On the His- tory of Arakan, .. see esee 23 PIDDINGTON, Henry. Examina- tion of remarkable Red Sandstone from the junction of the Diamond Limestone and Sandstone at Nur- noor, in the Kurnool Territory, Southern India, aielais anes OGO ——_—_—_—__-—__——— Tenth Me- moir on the Law of Storms in In- dia, witha Chart, .... Sess 09 Rorr, E. Bhascare Acharye Sid- dhanta Shirémani sic dicti operis pars teria, Gunitadhiam, sive as- tronomiam continens, Latine ver- tit notasque adjecit, .... visee IO Topp, Major. teport of a Journey from Herat to Simla, via Canda- har, Cabool and the Punjaub, un- dertaken in the year 1838,...... 339 Voyssy, Dr. Vocabulary of Goand and Cole Words... «s.. Scan Lo ] > ee eoeo0 e@eoesn LIST OF MEMBERS Of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, on \st January, 1844. Anderson, Major W. Forbes, Lieut. Col. W. N. Avdall, J. Esq. ; FitzGerald, Major W. R. Fulton, Esq. J. W. Bird, Hon’ble W. W. Barlow, Esq. R. Grant, Hon’ble Sir J. P. Bayley, Esq. H. V. ——— Esq. W. P. Bogle, Capt. A. ——— Esq. J. W. Boys, Capt. W. E. Gladstone, Esq. M. Birch, Capt. F. W. Goodwyn, Capt. H. Bigge, Lieut. H. L. Ganthony, Esq. J. Brandreth, Esq. J. E. L. Broome, Lieut. A. Hannay, Capt. F. S. Benson, Esq. W. H. Hayes, Lieut. Fletcher Baker, Capt. W. E. Heatly, Esq. S. G. T. Benson, Lieut. Col. R. Hill, Esq. G. Beaufort, Esq. F. L. Huffnagle, Esq. C. Batten, Esq. J. H. Houstoun, Esq. R. Birch, Major R. J. H. Heberlin, Dr. J. Bishop of Calcutta, Rt. Rev. Lord Hickey, Lieut. C. E. Burney, Lieut. Col. H. Hodgson, Esq. H. B. Blundell, Esq. E. A. Hutton, Capt. T. Bacon; Esq. G. W. Baillie, Esq. N. B. E. Irvine, Lieut Col. A. (c. B.) Cameron, Hon’ble C. H. Jackson, Esq. W. B. Cautley, Capt. P. T. Jenkins, Major F. Campbell, Esq. A. Jameson, Dr. W. Cheap, Esq. G. C. Connoy Loll Tagore, Baboo Karr, Esq. W. Seton — Cust, Esq. R. Kistnoth Roy, Bahadoor, Rajah Corbyn, Esq. F. Lushington, Esq. G. F. Dunlop, Esq. A. C. ——-——— Esq. E. H. Durand, Capt. H. M. Loch, Esq. G. Dwarkinath Tagore, Baboo Long, Rey. J. Associate Member. Edwards, Esq. W. Maddock, Hon’ble T. H. Egerton, Esq. C. C. McQueen, Rev. J. Earle, Esq. W. Mansel, Esq. C. G. Kverest, Lieut. Col. G. McKenzie, Esq. J. il List of Members. Mouat, Esq. F. J. Muir, Esq. J. Mill, Esq. J. B. Macleod, Esq. D. F. Middleton, Esq. J. Macleod, Capt. W. Nicolls, Genl. Sir J. Ommanney, Esq. M. C. Ouseley, Lieut. Col. J. R. O’Shaughnessy, Esq. W. B. Peel, Hon’ble Sir L. Pratt, Rev. J. H. Prinsep, Esq. C. R. Prosonoo Coomar Tagore, Baboo Phayre, Lieut. A. Piddington, Esq. H. Associate Member. Robison, Esq. C. K. Ryan, Esq. E. B. Ravenshaw, Esq. E. C. Rawlinson, Major H. C. Rustomjee Cowasjee, Esq. Ramanath Tagore, Baboo Ramcomul Sen, Baboo Ramgopaul Ghose, Baboo Radakanth Deb Behadoor, Rajah Sleeman, Lieut. Col. W. H. Stacy, Lieut. Col. L. R. Sanders, Lieut. Col. E. Sutherland, Esq. J. C. C. Seton, Hon’ble Sir H. Strong, Esq. F. P. Storm, Esq. W. Stirling, Esq. E. H. Spilsbury, Esq. G. G. Sutchurn Ghosal, Bahadoor, Rajah St. Pourcain, Esq. J. Strachey, Lieut. H. Sprenger, Esq. A. Stephenson, Esq. R. M. Shortrede, Capt. R. Stephen, Capt. J. G. Syud Keramut Ullee, Associate Member. Thomason, Hon’ble J. Tickell, Lieut. S. R. Taylor, Lieut. Col. T. M. Torrens, Esq. H. Trevor, Esq. C. B. Torrens, Esq. J. S. Winchester, Rev. W. Walker, Esq. H. Wade, Lieut. Col. Sir C. M. Willis, Esq. J. Withers, Rev. Principal G. U. Wallis, Rev. A. Wilcox, Major R. White, Major M. G. Young, Lieut. C. B. Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety.—JANvary, 1844. (Wednesday Evening, the 3rd January, 1844.) The monthly Meeting of the Society was held at the rooms on Wednesday even- ing, the 3rd January, at the usual hour. The Honorable W. W. Bird, President, in the chair. ; The election of officers for the year 1844, was the first business of the meeting, and it was agreed that those of 1843 should be requested to continue. The name of Dr. A. Sprenger, B. M. S. was added to the Committee of Papers.* R. Macdonald Stephenson, Esq. proposed at the last meeting, was ballotted for and elected. The usual communication was ordered to be made to him, Proposed as an Honorary Member by the Hon’ble the President, and seconded by the Secretary :— John, Prince of Saxony, brother to the reigning king. In proposing this illustrious personage as an Honorary Member, the Honorable the President and Secretary stated, that they had done so not only in consequence of his general and well-known proficiency in literary and scientific pursuits, but speci- ally with reference to his high attainments as a Sanscrit scholar, and his unvarying patronage on all occasions of oriental scholars and oriental literature. The Sevres Medallion of Major Rennel, presented at the meeting of November 1843, which had been framed in black marble, was now exhibited. The Committee named at the December meeting, to settle the form of the inscrip- tions on the marble tablets beneath the busts, and the height of the pedestals for them, exhibited the tablets as prepared, and referred to the bust of Mr. James Prinsep, which had been placed on a temporary stand at the height they thought suitable, for the opinion of the meeting. It was resolved, that the alteration be made as proposed. Read the following letter addressed to the Secretary by Mr. W. Prinsep :— To H. Torrens, Esq. Vice President and Secretary of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta. Dear Sir,—I have the honor to acknowledge your two letters of the 28th July, one to myself in conjunction with my brother H. T. Prinsep, Esq., the other to Sir Edward Ryan, with a request to procure Kit Cat Portraits of each of these gentlemen. I have seen these gentlemen, and we are next week to decide upon the artist and time of sitting, regarding which I shall have the pleasure of addressing you by * N. B.—The names of Officers and Members of the Society, as they stand at the commencement of 1844, will be found at the end of the present Number. ii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Jaw. 1844. next mail; in the meantime, as it is usual to pay down to the artist half the cost upon the first sitting, and as I believe they will cost Eighty Guineas each, I shall be glad if you will at once remit the amount necessary for this purpose. Yours faithfully, London, 14th November: 1843. Wn. PRINSEP. Ordered, that the remittance desired be made by a safe channel. The following list of Books, presented and purchased, was read :— Books received for the Meeting of the Asiatic Society, on the 3d January, 1844. Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta, for the month of November 1843.—From Government. ‘ Calcutta Christian Observer, new series, vol. 5, No. 49, January 1844.—From the Editor. Oriental Christian Spectator, 2d series. Bombay, December 1843, vol. 4, No.12.— From the Editor. Jameson’s Edinburgh new Philosophical Journal. Edinburgh, 1843, vol. 35, No. 69.— From the Editor. London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science. London, 3d series, vol. 22, Nos. 147, 148; vol. 23d, Nos. 149, 150.—From the Editor. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London, 1842-43, vol. 4, pt. Ist, No. 92, and Index to vol. 3, November 1838 to June 18142.—Presented by the Society. List of the Members of the Geological Society of London, Ist March 1843. Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. Premiums for the Sessions, 1843-1844, 1844-1845. London 1843.—Presented by the Society, (two copies). Jerdon’s Illustrations of Indian Ornithology. Madras, 1843, No. 1, (two copies. )— Purchased. Graberg de Hemso, Ultimi Progressi della Geografia. Milano, 1843.—Presented by the Author. . Lassen de Taprobane insula veteribus cognita Dissertatio. Bonne, 1842. Pamph.— From the Author. Moise de Khoréne, Auteur du ve. Siecle. Histoire D’Armenie, Texte Armenien et traduction Francaise par P. E. Le Vaillant de Florival. Venise, 1841, 2 vols. 8vo.—Presented by J. Avdall, Esq. Bulletin de la Soeiete de Geographie, 2d serie. Paris, 1842, tome 18.—Presented by the Society. Journal Asiatique ou Recueil de Memoires, 3d serie. Paris, November, December 1842, tome 14, No. 79, et dth serie. Mars, 1843, tome 1, No. 3.—Presented. Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, D’Agriculture et D’ Industrie. Lyon, 1838-40, 3 vols. 4to.—Presented. Journal des Savants. Paris, 1843, Avril, Mai, et Juin.—Purchased. The Librarian also presented a condensed report of the Books and Pamphlets added © to the Library during the year 1843, which was ordered to be printed, and will be found at the conclusion of the Proceedings. Dr. A. Sprenger submitted a specimen sheet of the Dictionary of Suffectic Terms aow printing by the Society under his supervision. Jan. 1844. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. iii Read the following letter from Messrs. W. and H. Allen and Co. the Society’s Agents and Booksellers :— To H. Torrens, Esq. Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Sir,—We have received your favor of the 18th July last, enclosing a bill of lading for a case of Books for Mr. Konig, and also a letter for that gentleman has been re- ceived, and shall have our attention on the arrival of the Ship ‘‘ Cuthbert Young,’’ _by which vessel the box is consigned to us. Your favor of the 28th July, enclosing a letter for Sir Edward Ryan and H. T. Prinsep, Esq., also one for H. T. and W. Prinsep, Esqrs. have both been delivered to the latter gentleman, the two former being absent from London at the time of the re- ceipt of the letters by us. ' Your further favor of the 7th August, enclosing a bill of lading for 25 copies of the Mahabarata, complete, and the same No. of the Index only, shipped by the ‘“ City of Poonah,’’ has duly come to hand, but the arrival of the vessel is not expected for some time. We have the honor to be, Sir, London, 31st October, i843. Your most obedient servants, W. iH, ALLEN & Co. Read the following letter and enclosure from the Librarian :— To H. Torrens, Esq. Secretary, Asiatic Society. Str,—I have the honour to forward you the accompanying note of Messrs. Thacker and Co. who apply for a deduction of 25 per cent. on the Tibetan books, which appears to have been formerly granted to them by the Secretary of the Society on the Asiatic Journal. In laying this request of Messrs. Thacker and Co. before the Committee, 1 would beg to suggest to them to pass a rule, respecting the sale of all their publications to booksellers, and should such a deduction be conceded, to ask in return the same al- lowance from them. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, Asiatic Society, 21st December, 1843. E. Rorr. Enclosure: Messrs Thackerand Co’s. compliments to Dr. Roer, and beg to state, that they have been in the habit of paying only 1-8 per No. for the Asiatic Society’s Journal, the usual charge being 2, from which a discount of 25 per cent. is allowed to them. Messrs. Thacker and Co. will thank Dr. Roer to send the voucher, as they think they only re- ceived Nos. 47 and 48. They will further feel obliged, if he will kindly take off the usual allowance for the two Tibetan books. Calcutta, 18th December, 1843. After some conversation it was agreed on, that the allowance desired, should be made, upon condition that it should be reciprocal. Read the following letter from the Secretary to the Societé Royale d’ Agriculture, &c. &c, of Lyons :— Le Secretaire-Archiviste de la Société Royale d Agriculture, Histoire Naturelle et Arts utiles de Lyon. MoNSIEUR LE PRESIDENT.—Je suis chargé au nom de la Société Royale d’ Agricul- ture de Lyon de vous offrir la collection de ses Annales pour la Société du Bengal. iv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Jan. 1844. Nous nous estimerons heureux si la compagnie savante que vous présidez jugera le recueil assez digne d’interét pour nous honorer d’un échange de ses travaux. Veuillez agreér, je vous prie, Monsieur, le sentimens de haute consideration avec lesquels. J’ai ’honneur d’étre, Lyon, le lere Juin, 1841. Votre tres humble et obeissant serviteur, A Monsieur le Président de la Société du Bengale. G. Mu.tsanrt. Ordered, that a copy of the Journal be regularly dispatched to this Society. Read the following letter from Capt. Bonnevie :-— To H. Torrens, Esg. Honorary Secretary to the Asiatic Society. S1r,—I had the honour in April or May last, to forward you a letter from the Univer- sity of Christiania in Norway, accompanied by various specimens of natural history, minerals, coins, books, &c. &c. which you did me the honour favorably to acknowledge, expressing your willingness to readily reciprocate. Desirable opportunities now of- fer themselves for the dispatch of any variety which your Society may be pleased to pre- sent to the Christiania University by vessels bound to London, and any communication addressed to the Swedish and Norwegian Consul General in that port, Chas. Tottie, Esq. will be duly dispatched, or if forwarded to my friends, Messrs. J. Mackey and Co. of this city, they will be duly cared for, and forwarded to their destination. I have the honour to be, Sir, Calcuttu, 30th December, 1843. Your most obedient servant, C.S. BonNnEVIE. The Secretary was requested to inform Capt. Bonnevie, of what had been already dispatched to the University from the Library and Zoological Department, and what was in train of being so, from other departments. Read the following letter from J. Avdall, Esq.: — To H. Torrens, Esg. Secretary, Asiatic Society. My pear S1r,—Herewith I beg to send you, for presentation to the meeting of the Asiatic Society, a copy of the History of Armenia, by Moses Khorenensis, translated into French by P, E. Le Vaillant De Florival, and printed with the Text at Venice in 1841, 2 vols. I remain, Your’s faithfully, Calcutta, 30th December, 1843. JOHANNES AVDALL. Messrs. Ostell and Lepage having sent two Numbers of the Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Sulphur, Capt. Belcher, for inspection, a subscription for one copy on the part of the Society was authorised. Jaw. 1844. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. v Read the following letter, accompanying two Models of a Boat and Float which were on the table :— _W. H. Torrens, Esq. Secretary to the Asiatic Society. Srr,—Having two models of Steamers on the Archimedean principle, I am desirous to place them in the Museum, with the view of exposing them to the gentlemen of Cal- cutta, who may honour that place with their presence, in the hope of meeting with encouragement to get up a vessel on this plan for inland navigation, in which I would wish to take share and devote my time to the furtherance of, after May next; otherwise I would dispose of them at a moderate price; and shall feel obliged by your kindly allowing them to be placed there for a short time. I shall be happy at any time to set them in motion in a trough of water, for the satisfaction of gentlemen wishing to see them act. I remain, Sir, Your obedient servant, Calcutta, 23rd December, 1843. GeorGeE Nicks, Engineer, How ble Co’s. Service, Kidderpore. Read the following letter from G. Buist, Esq. Bombay. Dear Sir,—The Bengal Asiatic Society appears to be under a misapprehension as to there being any reprint of the Transactions of the Bombay Branch, there is none such. 1 believe the new issue for two years past, in process of publication, has always been forwarded to Calcutta. The misapprehension-may have arisen from the circumstance of the Bombay Geogra- phical Society being presently engaged in reprinting their transactions: these have been desired to be sent to you, and I shall take care that they are duly forwarded the moment they have passed through the press. ‘The printer is now far advanced with them. The reports of the Observatory formerly applied for through Government, will be completed very shortly, and sent to your address. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, Bombay Observatory, Geo. Buist, 28th November, 1843. Secretary to the Geographical Society. A catalogue of the additions to the Library was presented by the Librarian, and ordered to be printed with the January (the present) number of the Journal. Ac- count sales of Oriental publications was also submitted as follows :— Oriental Publications, &c. sold from the 9th January up to the 14th December, 1843. Rs. As Mahabharata, vols. I to LV, 8 copies each, 26 ee -. 320 O Index to ditto, vols. I, LI, III, 6 copies each, and vol. IV, 7 copies, o 37 8 Naishada, 3 copies, ws °° si8 9. 10 to 29. 30 to 3]. 39 to 42. 43 to 45. 46 to 47. Basalt from between Mandoo and Mhow. Calcspar from Basalt, between Malwa and Mhow. Minerals from between Mandoo and Mhow. Basalt, Mazagon, Bombay. This takes a good polish, and is used for pedestals of statutes, &c, From Balmeer hill. pA Ditto. a Ditto. ,, near Balmeer. Gypsum, near Balmeer. From Vindiah hills. From whitish Basalt Rock, Parell, Bombay. Recent formation, Allibaugh, Angria, Colaba. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Basalt, ditto. Piece of Rock from near Bhooj. Basalt, Mazagon, Bombay. Laumonite with large crystals of Calcspar, and globules of Prehnite scattered through the Laumonite. By J. E. Malcolmson, Esq. Ditto. Laumonite penetrating Calcspar and terminating in it, with the usual crystalline form, by ditto. Nummulite limestone. Cutch. Indurated clay containing Paludina Deccanensis, Physa Prinsepii. Geol. Trans. vol. v, pl. 47. Altered into a basaltic looking rock. Saugor. Indurated clay (fresh water.) Gharri, foot of Nalchah Ghaut, ( Vindiah hills, ) between Mandoo and Mhow. Indurated clay from Gharri, near Mandoo, with Melania Quadri- lineata. Indurated clay with tertiary Lacustrine fossils. Gharri, foot of Nalchah Ghaut, northern escarpment of Vindiah mountains, between Mandoo and Mhow. Cast of Physa Prinsepii, &c. Gharri, near Mandoo. Physa Prinsepii, compressed. Gharri, near Mandoo, see Dr. Voysey on Gawilghur, As. Res. vol. xviu1, p. 187. Melania, quadri-lineata. Geol. Trans. vol. v, pl. 47. Gharri. Cast of Melania, quadri-lineata. Ditto. Cast of Paludina Deccanensis. Gharri. Cypris Subglobosa. Gharri. Geol. Trans. vol. v, pl. 47, fig. 3. Paludina Deccanensis, Chara Malcolmsonii, Cypris Cylindrica, and Subglobosa. Munnoor Deccan, Geol. Trans. vol. v, pl. 47. Variety of Calcedony from the Vindiah hills. From the Bund of Arrore, Scinde. Flint, pounded and burned, and worked for the formation of painted tiles, &c. at Hydrabad, Scinde. Sir Alexander Burnes. F XXXViii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aprin, 1844. No. 68. Flint for Pottery, west of the Indus opposite Hydrabad, Scinde. Sir Alexander Burnes. se Gas Believed to be the pounded flint, No. 68, used in pottery. From Sir Alexander Burnes’ collection, but the label lost. +b ee Natron, Scinde. Sir Alexander Burnes. > he Sand of the Indus, label lost. Sir A. Burnes’ collection. . ve lee Laumonite, Mazagon, Bombay. Joun G. MALcOLMson, Bombay, 9th February, 1844. Secretary, B. B. R. A. S. PRESENTATION OF A SILVER STanpDisH To H. Torrens, Ese. ; When the Geological Curator had concluded his portion of the business of the evening, the President, The Hon’ble W. W. Bird, rose and addressed the Meeting as follows. Before we proceed farther, I wish to draw your attention, gentlemen, to the beautiful specimen of Indian workmanship lying on the table in the shape of a silver inkstand, which is intended as a testimonial to Mr. Torrens, from his associates of the Asiatic Society, expressive of the deep sense entertained by them of his distinguished services. It will be in the recollection of many here present that about the commencement of last year, he was obliged, for reasons then stated, to resign the office of Secretary which he had for some time held with so much credit to himself, and so much advantage to the Society, and it was on that occasion that this testimonial was voted to him, which, under the superintendence of Mr. Piddington, has assumed the form of the very tasteful object now before us, and on which no pains or expense have been spared to render it worthy of Mr. Torrens’ acceptance. As few can have the opportunity of examining this elegant specimen of Indian manufacture, I will shortly describe it, and I cannot do so more appropriately than in the words of Mr. Piddington, who has kindly favored me with a memorandum on the subject. ‘« The style,’’ he says, ‘‘ of the testimonial is Moorish, (Arabesque, ) chosen as the most appropriate one in reference to Mr. Torrens’ able and spirited translation of the Arabian Nights, (the Alif Leila,) dedicated by him to the Asiatic Society; the only translation of that classic work which has exactly painted to the English reader in _ his own language, and with the colours of his own imagination, the minds and the life of the children of the East. ‘(It is placed on a basement of shawl-work of which the pattern is the Shamrock, in allusion to Mr. Torrens’ Irish origin. The frosted wreath above this basement is composed of the rose (Persia, ) the Lotos (India, ) and the Jessamine (Arabia.) These flowers are from nature. All the other decorations are from the Alhambra, or from the great Mosque at Cordova, two of the wonderful and inimitable monu- ments of a people, who seem to have been almost led to construct them as lessons to the human race of the imperishable glories of science, literature and the arts, as compared with those of conquest. ‘««The centre and surmounting ornament is an exact model of the Fountain of Lions in the Alhambra. It has been chosen, not only from its beauty, and its numerous historical associations with the magnificent era of the Arabian Khalifs of Spain; but also from | | Aprit, 1844. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. XXXiX its being in itselfa curious anda solitary instance of the practice ofan art forbidden in the Koran, by Mahomedan artists. It is one of those unique and precious monuments which the arts have given to History and to Poetry, at the sight of which a thousand associations with the annals of a whole nation, (the European Arabians, ) now extinct, are awakened in the mind. I need not remark here, that every page of these annals from the landing of El Tarikh to the glories of the Ommiyades, the winding sheet of Abderahman, the conquest of Granada, and the dismal farewell of the heart-broken Moors to their terrestrial paradise the Vega of Granada, is pre-eminently the classic romance of History: of which the Fountain of the Lions is still the talisman. ‘* It was the beautiful custom of the Arabs of old to adorn their public and private buildings, and even their weapons and domestic furniture, with inscriptions allusive to their purposes, or suggestive, or laudatory, of great, and good, and useful works and thoughts, whether religious or secular. We have in our tribute adopted this custom also, and while we have appropriated one tablet to commemorate our gift, we have, in the Arabic inscription on the opposite compartment, amas} wy eS) stele ly elod oo 4 as Erheo wed Ais Ye of which the paraphrase may be rendered— “( There is no fountain like the mind, ‘* There is no water clearer than Truth, conveyed an aphorism of which no one better than Mr. Torrens can appreciate the hidden meaning.”’ Such is the testimonial, and in presenting it to Mr. Torrens on the part of the Society, I beg to assure him, that it affords me the most sincere gratification to be their re- presentative on the occasion, and the channel of communicating to him a token of estimation so well deserved. I beg also to assure him on their part, and likewise on my own, of the satisfaction we feel at his having been so obliging as to resume the situation in which the services, now so inadequately acknowledged, were rendered by him, and their conviction, that the Society of which he is so distinguished a member, will be in- debted to him for still further services, and that he will earn for himself, by the exer- tion of his eminent talents, still further testimonials of their esteem and approba- tion. Mr. Torrens then rose, and replied in nearly the following words :— Honorable Sir, and Gentlemen, my fellow-members of this Society,—I will not in or- dinary phrase attempt tospeak of embarrassment in now rising to address you. My gratification is too heartfelt and sincere to admit of any such sensation, and under its influence I will endeavour to express on the spur of the moment my thanks to you for this splendid, and to me, inestimable testimonial. If 1 do notdo so in set terms, you * xl Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aprin, 1844, must pardon me, for I have felt myself unable to write a set-speech in anticipation of this high honor now conferred, and I have therefore judged it best to trust to the spon- taneous utterance of the heart, if I may so say, which sometimes by its truth gives weight and dignity to even the sorry phrases of a speaker but little practised. Gentlemen, the first and most anxious desire of every man, who has in any sort ad- dicted himself to literary pursuits, is the thirst for literary distinction. This I have felt in common with thousands a thousand times better qualified to earn, and to de- serve it, than I ever have been, or could ever be, but my position offered to me little expectation of being at any time able to achieve it. The days are passed when men engaged in this country as public servants, could without any dereliction of duty en- joy the luxuries of lettered ease, and follow steadily up their literary labours, or their plans of historical or scientific research, pari passu with the performance of their offi- cial functions. The calls of office have greatly multiplied as was natural they should do, with the extension and consolidation of the British power in this country, and the enjoyment of that leisure which enabled a Jones, a Colebrooke, or a Wilford to enrich our sum of knowledge by the valuable results of their researches, can be no longer hoped for by those who have succeeded them. It may be said there were giants in those days, and doubtless few have since appeared who could rival or compete with the galaxy of able, and learned orientalists, whose labours in the early days of this Society rendered its name illustrious in the scientific world of Europe,—who led to the foundation of the Asiatic Societies of London and of Paris,—nay, more, who brought about that taste for the study of Sanscrit literature, which in Germany parti- cularly has led to discoveries in philology, and in the history of nations as traceable thereby, not less invaluable than unexpected. In addition to the disadvantage above alluded to, I had in taking the office of your Secretary, the discouraging example of what in this enervating climate over-exertion in literary, combined with official labours, will effect, in the person of my esteemed and lamented friend and predecessor, James Prinsep. Where such a mind was unequal to support the strain, I felt how idle and absurd it would be in any one less qualified for the struggle by varied ability, and copious information, to attempt to venture on it. I therefore determined, instead of endeavouring at something new, to work out to the best advantage, the unemployed and unillustrated treasures of our various collections, and, conscious of my incapacity save in superficial attainments on a limited field, I decided on attempting to obtain the services, and superintend the labours of men really competent in distinct branches of science. Our then President, Sir Edward Ryan, warmly supported my views, the local Government, to its honor be it spoken, came forward with liberal and timely aid, while the Honorable the Court of Directors consented to uphold us in that spirit of munificence which it has often evinced in matters of science. Thus, Gentlemen, 1 found shortly afterwards associated with me, our curators, Messrs. Piddington and Blyth, and while I laboured to convert the Jour- nal, (then my property,) intoa Journal of General Science in accordance with the plan laid down by Sir William Jones on instituting this Society, instead of attempting chiefly to work out in it the doubtful problems of antiquarian research,—while I was occupied in procuring material for our Transactions,—in arranging and digesting our records, and in providing for the printing and publication of Oriental works (and I more : * Apri, 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. xli particularly allude to the reprint of the three first volumes of the Fatwa-i-Alumgeeri) —these gentlemen busied themselves on the one hand in re-arranging our geological and mineralogical collections, then to all appearance in hopeless confusion, and in classifying them by catalogues recovered from the disordered mass of our papers,— and on the other in re-stocking—I may say, in creating—our Museum of Zoology. If our relations with other scientific bodies have been renewed, and enlarged,—if the name and character of our Society has been worthily maintained—if we are now possessed of a Museum which taken in conjunction with our Library, and our antiqua- rian treasures, places this Society first as a scientific body in the dependencies of the British Crown,—I take no credit to myself apart from these, my zealous and worthy fellow-labourers. Happily placed in conjunction with them, it has been my fortune to have by your kindness accorded to me as your Secretary, that literary distinction, so earnestly, and ambitiously desired, but which I could have hoped to obtain in no other but such circumstances. There are times, Sir, when such distinction, proud as it is, becomes doubly welcome, and I am in the position to feel its value at this moment most sensibly. Let me, Mr. President, express to you briefly my personal feeling of gratitude for much good will shewn towards me, and for the constant support which you have afford- ed me in my endeavours to carry out arrangements, of which you were pleased to approve, for the benefit of the Society. Let me here express to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, my heartfelt acknowledgments for this magnificent token of their good opini- on, and to assure them, that its receipt highly enhances the steady inclination I have ever had to devote in so far as occasion permits, my poor services to the promotion of their interests. Gentlemen, I most heartily and sincerely thank you. In pursuance of the desire expressed by Members, the following Memo- randum was circulated by the Sub-Secretary, and under the order upon it the annexed plate of the Standish is given.—H. P. MEMORANDUM BY THE SUB-SECRETARY. The Honorable the President and Committee of Papers, Asiatic Society. After the conclusion of the meeting of Wednesday evening, several Members ex- pressed a wish, that a lithograph of the Standish presented to Mr. Torrens, should appear in the Journal. The Sub-Secretary solicits the orders of H. H. and the Committee, He may remark, that such objects are strictly within those of the Society, which in the words of its illustrious founder, embraces in its enquiries, ‘* whatever is performed F * xlii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. by man or produced by nature,” [Aprin, 1844. and it may not be, moreover, uninteresting to place upon record, any step in the fine arts made under the patronage of the Society. Many Mofussil Members also have subscribed to the Testimonial, and will no doubt be happy to see their money satisfactorily laid out. H. Prppineron, Museum, 4th April, 1844. Sub-Secretary, Asiatic Society. For all the foregoing communications and presentations, the best thanks of the Society were voted. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.—May, 1844. (Wednesday Evening, the \st May, 1844.) The stated Monthly Meeting was held on Wednesday evening, the Ist instant, at half-past eight rp. m. The Honorable the President in the chair. The following list of books presented and purchased was read. Books received for the Meeting of the Asiatic Society, on the \st of May, 1844. Report on Public Instruction in the Bengal Presidency, 1842-43.—Presented by Dr. Mouat. The Oriental Christian Spectator, April 1844, vol. v, second series, No. 4.—By the Editor, Bombay. Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta, for the month of March. Nalodaya.—By the Rev. J. Yates. Papillons Exotiques, par F. P. Cramer, Amsterdam, 1779-1791, 5 vols. 4to.—Present- ed by Capt. W. Wroughton. Natural History of Uncommon Birds, by G. Edwards, London, 1743-1754, 7 vols. 4to.— Presented by Capt. Wroughton. Read the following letters from Messrs. W. and H. Allen and Co., the Society's London Agents. Henry Torrens, Esa. &c. §c. &c. V. P. Asiatic Society of Calcutta. Sir,—We have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your favors, dated 5th Sep- tember and 13th December 1843, and also the copy of a letter addressed by you to Mr. John Murray. As we learn from you that the Journal from No. 133 is now vested in the Society, we think it advisable to annex you our account, embracing No. 132, which is £9: 19: 2 in favor of the Society. We have received from Mr. Murray £21: 9, which is placed to the credit of the Society. The stock of Books in the hands of Mr. Murray will be forwarded to you in a day or two. The quantity of Books in the Warehouse of Mr. Murray, belonging to the Society, is very heavy, and you must be aware that we can never dispose of them here. Of some volumes, Mr. Murray will hand us more than 200 copies. We would recommend something being done with them, and we think they might be returned and disposed of in India with more advantage than they would be here, where they could only be sold as waste paper. Every year they are kept, they will be of less value to the Socie- ty. If they were advertised, we fear the sales would not pay the expences of so doing. If you will favor us with the wishes of the Society, at an early date, we shall be much obliged to you. Weare, Sir, London, Feb. 29, 1844. Your faithful Servants, Wn. H. ALLEN anp Co. G xliv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, 1844. Henry Torrens, Esq. for Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, in Account ith WH. (ALLEN AnD. Cos: iioci.ive pied yaa OR ———— ae a pose. S yas Wer F FS..| 28 [aos aon; oS lq .s+| Sold. oa [=e 8) Yn -Q 00 A, o ocs— o_, som Nae) or Mo © & a ee ee a en ee ee eee ee | dinpmnal: }. 5d. Nio.'s:97)' | waht aee's ; 8 ki 8 Seat we caialh ede “= ee ee oe . 98 eeoeseorsees 7 ° if . ee ce ee ° SF ee ee . ee 99 . e ee 12 e 2 ° ee ee ee ee ——-— see nee 100... : Ll : 1 . Si * RA | Sees ae —~—— tee eee URES | acto alate eye aps 9 ‘ 9 ehaeMA Gaya eie i# ehh aug ————— ve de 6.6.0.8 102 seer eteocses I] oe Il e ee e . oe i as eortee 103 overeve . 9 ° 9 oe ee ° ee —-———reeenes a, WOE. me white aie are 7 ee 7 oe f PPTaS ——-— sees ee, TOG. aise rss amis si 8 Se 7 1 ae beets 9 a am a) eet ten 106 Peewee r]ees 8 . 8 ee ee ee ee ae oe oe TOT wapeacn os . 1] ; 11 ee car tee ate Meare wis —————reaaeee of AOR tea ete abe mien Il : 10 I oth ets 2; 9 ———-— see eee. TO Py sys S tiessesis nts 2 fo 2 . : D> | 6 SSS ye eee 110 Se neareecer 12 12 ee ee eo ee ee ESET oe SEES Deer ee a 12 12° | ds cal a Tel lira | eae! Sate wm ew: sin PME Dic Vonel ei ieiniay sath iy ae il fe ee om bullt ee —— seein us wie) WS | finiece sms erele, ll 11 i stant ree ae ———— vee. eee DA tale easiest 1] Il : . Dee ——— oe... [8 Sree aera) 12 -. 12 : “ont | ye ara) Riess keene TWIG y: Ya cing lrg Wn > Cle ers 5 Seo |seog Sold. | 5 °“ W (=| — i e4 BEE\OF S peop Se 16 | #22 | 2-9':£3: 06 Riaiielle ne 18 20 5° 2150 waleiell mou) 7 21 on 217-9 waeeaDO 19 19 aie 2123 alan 50 18 20 aa 2:-15:0 eS St Ba) 16 22 98 3, 66 Pewee ye] 20 18 aa 2°96 seem LOO 21 17 an 2 6 9 Jeet eon 24 14 a4 1186 Ati a) 20 13 ee 1159 25 11 6 Advertising, Porterage, Booking, Postages, &c. wos’ oven. we Commission 10 per cent. e+. London, 2nd July, 1844. 0) e@eee @eee seo ce 7 aad ke Ue 4182 E. E. £20 13 4 Wu. H. ALLEN AND Co. * Distributed as under:—12 Copies each, No. 133 to 142, Professor Wilson, Editor Asiatic Jour- nal; Royal Society; Royal Asiatic Society; Edinburgh Philosophical Journal; Royal Institution ; Philosophical Journal; Atheneum; Baron Von Hammer Purgstall; Royal Society of Edinburgh ; Spectator; Professor Schlegel. Dr. .. The Asiatic Society, Calcutta, in Account with Wm. H. Allen and Co... Cr. June 30, To Balance of Account 1843, stated,.. 3 Sundries duty on Maha- bharata per City of Poonah and Shipping expences on various packages received to forward as per state- ment herewith, aie To Balance, .. ais London, 2nd July, 1844. 13 | Feb. 17,,By Cash per Murray, 21 09 18 3 1844. Amount of sale of ** Journal’? carried here as per letter re- ceived from H. Tors rens, Esq. dated Sept. 5, 1843. .. «. 32170 June 29,| Account ‘sale of Ori- 30 3| ental works as per ol 17 9; statement herewith, 21 11 2 ————_ Account Sale of Jour- S96 ve 3 nal of the Asiatic Society as per par- ticulars enclosed,.. 20 13 4 £96 23 By Balance, ve -. £51 17 9 E. E. Wa. H. ALLEN AND Co, Henry PippincrTon, Esa. Sir,—Your letter dated the 16th April, enclosing a bill of lading for a case for- warded by the John Fleming, for the Société Royale d’Agriculture de Lyons, has been received, and on the arrival of that vessel, the needful shall be done with it. Sept. 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ]xxxix The Journal of the Asiatic Society shall likewise be regularly forwarded to the Society at Lyons. We are, Sir, Your faithful servants, London, July 2nd, 1844. Wa. H, Atten anp Co. Messrs. W. H. Atten anno Co. Leadenhall Street, London. Dear Srr,—I have the pleasure to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated the 2nd July last, covering your account current with the Asiatic Society of Bengal closed to the 30th June iast, exhibiting on that date a balance of £51: 12: 9 in its favor, together with averages of books. All these have been on examination found correct and satisfactory, and I am desired to say, that the Society approves of your intention to retain the amount in part payment for the bust of Mr. B, H. Hodgson, which you have been commissioned to get executed. To this sum you will please add £9: 19:2, being sale proceeds of Journals up to No. 133, sold by you, on my individual account, agreeably to your averages rendered in your letter of the 30th January 1844, making together (61:11:11, but deducting therefrom £2:19:6, being the value of a set of bills drawn by me on you in favor of Mr. Bartlett, per advice of the 9th August last, which will leave a total of £58: 12:5, disposable for the bust in question. You will please convey to Dr. Busch of Bremen, the thanks of the Society for the box of shells, which on coming to hand, will be more suitably acknowledged. Tam, &c. 5th October, 1844. Henry Torrens. Read the following letter from Baboo Hurreemohun Sen, in reply to the V. P. and Secretary’s letter of 9th August :— To H. Torrens, Esg., Vice President and Secretary, Asiatic Society. Dear S1r,—In acknowledging the receipt of your very kind letter of date the 9tk instant, conveying to me and the other members of my late father’s family, the many expressions of regret and sorrow felt by the Society at his lamented death, I have to apologize much for the delay which, owing to circumstances over which I had no con- trol, has been incurred in my doing so. Allow me and the rest of the family to return you and all the other Members of that noble institution, our heartfelt thanks for their kind condolence on this occasion, and to assure you, that we highly appreciate, and are grateful for, their kind sympathy in our present distress, and more especially for the sincerity with which it is expressed. The contents of your letter, Sir, have afforded us a great consolation ; a consolation which, at such a time as this, is so much needed, and which, coming as it does, from so highly respectable a body of gentlemen, cannot fail to serve as a soothing balm to our painful hearts. It indeed gives a melancholy gratification to our mind to know, xe Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr. 1844, that his loss is so deeply felt and regretted, and his services acknowledged in so very strong terms by those who form a Society which, in point of importance, yalue and respectability, is the first in the country, and with whom he laboured hand in hand to promote its object for many many years. Fully aware as we are of the painful feeling which this mournful event must have excited in the minds of his late colleagues in the Society, and feeling proud of such a participation, on their part, in the grief we have experienced on account of it, we cannot but be gratified by the conviction which your letter so forcibly conveys to our mind, that his services to the Society and his good qualities had so much endeared him to them, and been conducive to the interest of the institution to such a degree; and in conclusion, we beg to express our feelings of gratitude to them for so valuable a record of the opinion of his career, as well as of his talent and public and private virtues generally, a record which we shall always preserve in the family with pride and pleasure, and to remain, Dear Sir, Your most faithful and humble servant, Bank of Bengal, 29th August, 1844. HoREEMOHUON SEN. The Secretary stated, that he had received a private note from Dr. Campbell, stating, that as authorized by the Society, a brick monument had been built over the grave of Mr. Csoma de Koros, and requesting that a marble slab might be sent up with an inscription for insertion in the space left for it. An elevation of the monument accompanied the letter. The tablet was ordered as requested. Read the following extract of a private letter to the Secretary, from G. T. Lushington, Esq. C. S.:— H. Torrens, Ese. Secretary of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta. My pxEAR TorrENS,—I got up the other day one of the Society’s Sanscrit Works, the ‘‘ Naishada Kabya,”’ 1 vol. price 6 Rs. for a native here, who says that it is incom- plete, being only half of the original. Can you tell me whether there is another volume also printed, completing the work, and if there is, would you kindly send it me per dak bhangy, or make it over to my agents, Gunter and Greenaway, who will pay the expences, G. T. LusHINGTON. After some conversation it was ordered, that the subject of the printing of the second volume of the Naishada be referred to the committee of Papers for report. Sept. 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. xci Read the following letter from the Secretary to Government, North West Provinces :— No, 715. From J. Toornton, Esa. Secy. to Government N. W. P. to Secy. Asiatic Society, Calcutta, dated Agra, the 6th August, 1844. General Department. Sir,—I am desired to place at the disposal of the Asiatic Society, and for publica- tion in the Journal, the accompanying Note, regarding the Navigation of the Ner- budda River, compiled from such information as could be found on the records of this Government, by Mr. A. Shakespear, the Assistant Secretary. 2nd. In the reduction of the map to a size more suitable for publication, the names which are underlined should be retained, as they are mentioned in the Memoir, and are essential to a right understanding of the subject. To prevent mistakes, a separate list of them is annexed, arranged as they occur in proceeding down the stream from East to West. As many more names as is conveniently practicable should of course be inserted, but these ought not to be omitted. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, J. THORNTON, Agra, the 6th August, 1844. Secy. to Govt., N. W. P. The map, which is a splendid one on a scale of 16 miles to an inch, and forms a roll 8 feet in length, was exhibited. _ With reference to the names, it was stated by the Sub-Secretary, that arrangements had been made (by numbering,) so that a// the names would virtually be inserted in the reduced map for the Journal. Read the following correspondence on the subject of the Madras Meteoro- logical Registers applied for by the Society :— No. 403. From T. RK, Davivson, Esa. Qf. Secy. to the Govt. of India, toH. Torrens, Ese, Secy. to the Asiatic Society, Calcutta, dated the 27th July, 1844. Home Department. Srr,— With reference to your letter without date, received in July 1843, I am di- To Secy,. to Govts, of Ben-)}) rected to transmit for the information of the Asiatic Socie- aly i813, hens Wid. 48 | ty, a copy of the correspondence specified in the margin. Govt. Fort St. George, No. 1 am, Sir 199, dated 6th spe Moor eat ye with enclosure to ditto, dated Your obedient servant, 27th ditto. T. R. Davipson, Council Chamber, the 27th July, 1844. Off7. Secy. to the Govt. of india. x¢ii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr. 1844. No. Ol. To J. F. Tuomas, Esa. Secy. to Govt. Fort St. George. Home Department, Marine. Sr1r,—I am directed to transmit the accompanying copy of a letter from the Secre- tary to the Asiatic Society, and to request, that you will, with the permission of the Most Noble the Governor in Council of Fort St. George, issue the necessary orders to cause that Society to be furnished direct with the information therein required, 1 have, &c. (Signed) T. R. Davipson, Fort William, the 22d July, 1843. Offy. Secy. to the Govt. of India. The same to the Governments of Bengal and Bombay. Nowavg. From J. F. Tuomas, Esa. Secy. to Govt. of Fort St. George, to the Secy. to Govt. of India, dated 6th July, 1844. Home Department. Sirz,—With reference to Mr. Secretary Davidson’s letter of the 22d July, 1843, I am directed to forward copy of one from Lieutenant Elliot at Singapore, under date 25th April last. As it would appear, that Lieutenant Elliot’s establishment is not equal to any extra labour, and that the whole of the observations required by the Asia- tic Society will, ‘‘ soon be published in England,’”’ the Most Noble the Governor in Council, submits for the consideration of the Government of India, that the Asiatic Society should for the present receive, as proposed by Lieutenant Elliot, only a copy of the mean results, and that instructions to this effect be issued. I have, &c. f (Signed) J. F. THomas, Fort St. George, 6th July, 1844. Secy. to Govt. Military Depariment. No. 292. To the Military Secretary to Government, Fort St. George. Sir,—In compliance with the Extract of the Minutes of Consultation of the 29th of August 1843, I have written to the Surveyor General of India, to forward all the copies of Magnetic and Meteorological Observations in his possession to the Secretary of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta. 1 hope that mean results will be considered sufficient for the present, since all the observations which are now sent to the Royal Society, will very soon be published. If I were to send complete copies of the Observations that I have the honor through you to send to the Hon’ble East India Company, the work would be just doubled, and it is as much as I can do with the aid of four assistants at the Obser- vatory to complete the report without falling into arrears. This will be understood if 1 just give an outline of the work at the Observatory: 12 instruments are observed every hour in the twenty-four, and registered in a rough observation book, from which they are entered in the day book, then abstracted ina book for the purpose, and finally fresh sheets are copied out, which are forwarded through you to the Hon’ble East India Company. Besides this, extra observations, the corrections of all the instruments, absolute determinations, the diurnal and hourly march of the instruments registered in curves; the anemometer papers and copies of Our observations to all the Indian observatories, and I think it will be allowed that it Serr. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. xcili will be sufficient for the Asiatic Society for the present to receive the hourly and daily means of the instruments for the month. ; Again, with reference to the tides, I send one complete copy of the curves described by the instruments, and the registry to the Hon’ble East India Company’s Astronomer, Madras, for transmission through him to the Home Government, another complete copy I forward through the Honorable the Governor of the Straits to the Secretary to the Government of India, (Home Department.) Nowif I might be permitted to make a suggestion, it would be to forward the remainder of the tides not yet dispatched, to the Secretary of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta, and those that have been already sent to Bengal to be handed over to him. I hope I shall be excused in making these remarks, for it has appeared to me, that the Secretary to the Asiatic Society in calling for complete copies had neither an idea of the enormous additional labour that it would entail on the Observatories, (requiring for the purpose an extra assistant constantly copying,) nor that the whole of the ob- servations would ultimately be published in England. I intend to write to the same effect to the Secretary to the Asiatic Society, but I shall defer forwarding any abstracts until I have on this subject the opinion of the Most Noble the Governor in Council. I have, &c. Singapore, 23th April, 1844. (Signed) C. M. Extiot, Liewt. Engineers, Superintendent Magnetic Observatory. (A true Copy.) (Signed) J. F. THomas, Secretary to Government. No. 380. To J. F. Tuomas, Esq. Secretary to Government, Fort St. George. Home Department, Marine. Sir,—I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter No. 199, dated the 6th instant with its enclosure, and to state, that for the reasons assigned by the Superin- tendent of the Magnetic Observatory at Singapore, the Governor General in Council concurs in opinion with the Most Noble the Governor in Council of Fort St. George, that the Asiatic Society at Calcutta should receive, as proposed by Lieut. Elliot, only a copy of the mean results of the Magnetic and Meteorological Observations, instead of copies of the entire observations. The necessary communication on the subject will be made to the Secretary to the Asiatic Society at Calcutta. I have, &c. Fort William, the 27th July, 1844. (Signed) T. R. Davipson, Offg. Secy. to the Govt. of India. (True Copies.) T. R. Davipson, Offg. Secy. to the Govt. of India. Ordered, that it be explained that the Society, fully sensible of the steady desire of Government to forward its views in all matters of utility, was Q xciv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr. 1844, only desirous of such mean results, or details as could be afforded without inconvenience. Read the following letter :— No. 2,037, of 1844. From F. Curriz, Esa. Secretary to the Govt. of India, to the Secy. to the Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, 24th August, 1844. Foreign Department. Str,—By direction of the Governor General in Council, I have the honor to trans- mit to you for such notice as the Society may deem it to merit, the accompanying copy of a report by Mr. B. Woode, of his proceedings during his late Tour on the Naga frontier. I have the honor to be, Sir, Fort William, the 24th Aug. 1844. Your most obedient servant, F. Curri, Secy. to the Govt. of India. The paper was referred to the Editors of the Journal. Read the following letter addressed under orders of the Meeting of July, (see proceedings,) to the Secretary to the Governmeit of Bengal with its reply :— The Secretary to the Government of Bengal, Home Department. Sir,—By desire of the Honorable the President and Committee of Papers of the Asiatic Society, and in pursuance of a resolution passed at the Meeting of the 3d instant, I have the honor to request, that you will be pleased to submit to the Honorable the Government of Bengal, the accompanying specimen pages and certificates relative to a proposed Sanscrit Dictionary in Bengali characters, to be entitled the Sabda Rat- nakar, the author of which is Baboo Gooroopresad Koy, a Pundit of much eminence, and for which he, as well as the Asiatic Society, respectfully solicit the support and patronage of Government, to enable him to carry it through the press. A copy of the Baboo’s letter to the Society will be found with the certificates, and the resolution of the Asiatic Society in reference to it is noted in the margin. | The Society would desire respectfully to represent to H. H. that the work is one of immense labour, and will be of the highest utility to Bengalee students of Sanscrit, comprising as it does in itself, the essentials of several other works now only existing in MSS., and expensive and difficult to obtain, and that thus it will be in an education- al point of view of most essential service to the native community, and that the Society indeed would have been happy to have given it a larger share of support, could it with reference to existing engagements and claims have done so, and were the work one of a higher, and more classic standard. It begs further, with deference, to suggest, that the Government might probably with much public advantage confer copies of it, when published, as prizes in the Public Colleges, for which purpose it is a work most excellently adapted. I am desired to add, in conclusion, that the Society is not aware of any modern work in Sanscrit literature which has appeared for many years, better deserving the sup- Sept. 1844. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. XCV port of the Government of India, with reference to purposes of practical utility in the study, (with the native community, ) of a language so important to them. I am, Sir, Asiatic Society’s Rooms, \2th July, 1844. H. Torrens, V. P. and Secy. Asiatic Society. No. 582. From the Under-Secretary to the Govt. of Bengal, to H. Torrens, Esa. Secretary to the Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, 27th August, 1844. Education. Srr,—I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated the 12th ul- timo, and to state, that the Deputy Governor regrets that the Government cannot sub- scribe for any copies of the proposed Sanscrit Dictionary, specimen pages of which accompanied your communication. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, CrciL BEADON, Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengai. Read the following letter from Mr. W. C. Colton, Assistant Librarian, presenting a mummied hand and curious knot of a tree, (forming, naturally, the figure of an animal,) to which it refers :— To H. Pippineton, Esa. Sub-Secretary, Asiatic Society. Sir,—I beg leave to present to the Asiatic Society’s Museum, the accompanying hand, taken from an Egyptian Mummy in one of the pyramids near Cairo, and sup- posed to be about three thousand years old. Also, a curious specimen of a knot taken from a tree, in the Island of the Mauritius, in the year 1840. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, Calcutta, 11th September, 1844. W.C. Cotton. Read the following letter from the Rev. J. J. Moore, Secretary Agra School Book Society to the Sub-Secretary :— No. 239. My pear Srr,—I am happy to say that the two boxes of books have reached me in safety, with the exception of 9 which are injured by water and have to be rebound, however this matters little. The books for the Maharaj of Jodhpore, I have for- warded to the Political Agent, Capt. French, The cost of them I shall remit to you 80 soon as realized. The bill against the Society I hope to remit a draft for, at the close of the month. Iam much obliged to you for the kind trouble you have taken. Believe me, your sincerely, 15th August, 1844, J. Moore. Read the following letter from Dr. Mouat :— To H. Torrens, Ese, My pear Torrens,—Would the accompanying articles be of any use to your Museum? Intrinsically they are of no value, but as they were both brought from the field of Punniar, they may be esteemed worthy of preservation. The matchlock was X¢cvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Serr. 1844. . taken from a Mahratta by-a soldier of the Queen’s 50th at Punniar, who I believe bayonetted him. The ball was one fired from the Battery stormed by the 50th, and fell within a foot of my brother, who had it picked up and preserved as a relic of the fight. I am collecting, or rather attempting to do so, a sma]1 Mineralogical and Geological Museum for the Medical College, and have sent home for a complete set of Eu- ropean specimens, classified and arranged, which I hope will arrive here shortly. Do you think the Asiatic Society would object to make over to us any triplicate or quadruplicate specimens which may not be worth preserving by them, and are not of sufficient value to send home ; for we must be moderate in our expectations, and be content with small beginnings. I hope ultimately to see complete courses of Geology and Mineralogy given in this College, that our Students may obtain some acquaintance with these highly interesting and in this country important branches of science. Very truly yours Medical College, 30th August, 1844. Freep. Je Movar. Resolved, that the Curator in the Geological and Mineralogical Depart- ments be desired when the arrangements of the collections will admit of it, to assist Dr. Mouat’s views. The Sub-Secretary, as Curator, stated, that (see Journal Vol. X, p. 172, Proceedings for May 1841,) he had already pointed out to the Society, this as a very proper method of disposing of spare specimens. Read the following letter from Dr. A. Sprenger, B. M. S.:— To the Secretary of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, &c. &c. &c- My pEAR Sir,—I beg leave to send you an article for the Journal of the Asiatic Society. If you have plenty of space in your present number, I shall make it longer, adding passages which show from whence the Arabs obtained the principal articles of commerce, as for instance paper, which was manufactured at Samarcand, &c. Print this part, and let me know about the rest. I am, your very faithfully, Chinsurah, August 28, 1844. A. SPRENGER. The Secretary stated, that as the MSS. was much interlined, he had placed it in the hands of a good copyist, and would first return it to Dr. S. for his revisal before placing in the hands of the printers. The Curator Geological and Mineralogical Departments stated, that having been for the most part occupied in preparatory arrangements in the Laboratory, and having nothing of note to minute, he had deferred making any report for the present month. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society for the month of OcTopeEr, 1844. The usual monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday - evening the 2nd October, 1844, at 8 p. m. The Honourable Sir H. Seton in the chair. The following members proposed at the last meeting were ballotted for, and declared duly elected :-— A. C. Barwell, Esq. B. C. S. John Owen, Esq. Corresponding member, J. McGowan, Esq. Ningpo Hospital. And the following new members were proposed :— T. R. Davidson, Esq. B. C. S., proposed by H. Torrens, Esq. and second- ed by H. Piddington, Esq. Allan Gilmore, Esq., ditto ditto ditto. J.P. McKilligen, Esq. ditto ditto ditto. Captain T. Marshall, proposed by S. G. T. Heatly, Esq. and seconded by H. Torrens, Esq. Read the following list of books presented, exchanged and purchased :— Books presented. 1. Meteorological Register for August, 1844.—-From the Surveyor General’s Office. 2, Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol. 13th, part I, 1843, London, 8vo.—By the Society. 3. Extrait du Rapport Annuel fait a la Société de Géographie de Paris, 1839.— By the Society. 4. Accroissement de la Collection Géographique de la Bibliothéque Royale, en 1841.—By the Geographical Society. 5. Journal of the Bombay Branch Royal Society, No, 7, May 1844.—By the Society. 6. Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, vol. iii, part i. By the Society. 7. Oriental Christian Spectator, vol. 5, No. 9, September 1844.—By the Editor. 12. Madras Journal of Literature and Science, No. 30, June 1844.—By the So. ciety. 8. Inquiry into the Means of Establishing a Ship Navigation between the Medi- terranean and Red Seas, by J. Vetch. Second edition, London, 1843.—By the Author. 9. Notation Hypsométrique ou Nouvelle Maniére de Noter les Altitudes, par Me Jomard, 1840,—By the Author. R X¢CViil Proccedings of the Asiatic Society. (Oct. 1844, Books exchanged. 10. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. 14, Nos. 88 and 89, July and August, 1844. ll. The Atheneum, Nos. 871 to 874, July 1844. Read the following Proceedings of the Committee of Papers :— At a Meeting of the Committee of Papers held on 13th September at half-past 10 a. M. Present.—The Honourable Sir J. P. Grant, the Honourable Sir H. Seton, Lieut. Col. Forbes, C. Huffnagle, Esq., S. G. T. Heatly, Esq., and Rev. Dr. J. Heberlin. Resolved,—That the Members of the Society be informed by Circular, that at the next Meeting a President to the Society will be elected. 2nd. That a deputation having been offered to wait upon the Hon’ble W. W. Bird, and his occupations having interfered with his receiving it at the hour proposed, the Secretary be instructed to draw up a suitable address to our late President, requesting him to make choice of an artist of reputation in England, by whom his Portrait may be taken of the Kit Cat size, to be placed in the Meeting Room of the Society, with those of his predecessors in office. | J. P. Grant, Chairman. And letters as follows :— fo the Honorable W. W. Biro, Esa. late President of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. HonoraB_Le Sir,—I have been instructed to apprise you, that the letter of resig- nation of your office of President, which I had the honour to submit at the last meet- ing of the Society, was received with the expression of the regret of its members, at the cessation of your connexion with a body to which you have belonged for more than three and thirty years. The Society has, I am instructed to state, a lively sense of the value of the support and assistance you have afforded it during the time that you have held the office of its President. You, Sir, have by constant supervision of cur Proceedings encouraged and stimulated the work in which the Society has been engaged, and by a judicious use of the opportunities available in your high official situation you have put the Society in a position to diffuse the results of scientific enquiry conducted by the Government, among its members, and the scientific world at large. Anxious to possess a memento of you, the Society instruct me to request, that you — will do them the favour of selecting an artist of good reputation in England, by whom your Portrait may be painted in the Kit Cat size, for the purpose of its being placed in | the Meeting Room of the Society, together with those of your predecessors in the Chair | of President. The Society instruct me to beg, that you will take the further trouble of referring the artist you may select to our Agents, Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co. Leadenhall | Street. | The Society, in conclusion, direct me to express their thanks and acknowledgments | for the kind urbanity with which you have at all times met them, for the lively interest | Ocr. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. XCiX which you have evinced in their pursuits, and for the steady maintenance which you have inyariably afforded to their interests as a constituted body. I am, Honorable Sir, Your most obedient servant, H. Torrens. To H. Torrens, Esa. Vice President and Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Sir,—lI beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 13th instant, commu- nicating to me the thanks of the Society, for the support and assistance which I afforded them during the time I had the honor to hold the office of President, and requesting, that I would allow my Portrait to be painted for the purpose of being placed in the Meeting Room of the Society, together with those of my predecessors in the chair. I beg you will express to the Society how sensible I am of the honor they have done me, and how gratified | feel, that the little I have been able to do for the maintenance of their interests, should be considered deserving of so flattering an acknowledgment. With every wish for the continued success of their labours. 1 have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, Calcutta, 17th September, 1844. W. W. Biro. The Society then proceeded to the election of a President, when the Honourable Sir Henry Hardinge being proposed from the chair, and seconded by Lieut. Col. Forbes, was unanimously elected. It was arrang- ed, on the suggestion of Col. Forbes, that the Secretary should be requested to ascertain from the Private Secretary, when it might be convenient for the Honourable the Governor General to receive a deputation from the Society of such members as might please to form it; and that Sir Henry Seton, as the Vice-President in the chair this evening, be requested to con- duct the deputation. Read the following report and letters submitted to the Society by the Sub-Committee for publishing Sir A. Burnes’ drawings :— The Committee for publishing Sir A. Burnes’ Drawings, with reference to their first report to the Society in July 1843, have now the honour to present a farther report as follows :— The Committee having, as authorized, added to their numbers the undermention- ed members :— Rev. J. Heberlin, 8. G. T. Heatly, Esq. And being now composed of the following members ; viz. H. Torrens, Esq., Charles Huffnagle, Esq., Rev. J, Heberlin, S. G. T. Heatly, Esq., and Henry Piddington Esq., Secretary to the Committee. c Proceedings of the Astatie Society. [Oct 1844. Meeting on Wednesday, the 18th September, 1844. And all the Members and Secretary being present, proceeded as follows :— 1. Read for the information of the new Members, the report of July 1843, and the following Memorandum of the state of the trust up to the present date. Memoranda for Committee on Sir A. Burnes’ Drawings. 1. The Committee was named in March 1841.—Journal, Vol. IX. p. 1130. 2. It decided specially, with reference to selections from the drawings, that, as the true object of the trust confided to the Society by Government was undoubtedly to diffuse as tauch as possible the knowledge which Government had acquired at a hea- vy expence, and also as matter of justice to the labours of the Envoy and Naturalist, as well as of convenience to future naturalists and travellers in the valley of the Indus and Affghanistan, that the whole of the drawings should be published ; except perhaps some few very common ones, if any such were found. 3. This was duly reported and confirmed at a general meeting, but it has not been placed upon record. Itis supposed to have been confirmed at the meeting of April 4841, See Journal, Vol. XI, p. 72. 4. The preparation of the plates was continued, and with extreme care, till Mr. Ballin’s death, when difficulties gradually arose which have not yet been adjusted, but shortly will be so, without, itis hoped, any loss to the Society’s interests. 5. Mr. Blyth arrived in September 1841, taking charge of the Museum on the 6th September, (Vol. XI, p. 755,) and this undertaking amongst other matters was then specially brought to his notice, and the drawings and finished lithographs shewn him, their cost explained, &c. He was also shewn that the Acting Curator, Mr. Piddington, had indexed the whole of Dr. Lord’s notes in readiness for him to commence on the letter-press. 5. The notes of Dr. Lord were subsequently duly made over to him by the Secre- tary ; and then, and on more than one subsequent occasion, when Mr. Blyth object- ed to the drawings as inaccurate, and as deviating from already known types, and proposed correcting them, it was distinctly explained to him that, in such case, the Society would be guilty of a breach of trust, and even of a scientific fraud ; since it would publish as the drawings made on Sir A. Burnes’ Missions, pictures of something which were not so: and that, as well known to him, the now anxious search of all European naturalists is exactly to find the original drawings from which local faunz (ornithe) had been published, in order to correct these flourishes, and interferences of artists and naturalists; who, to make better pictures, and reduce the birds (princi- pally) to their fancied types and systems, had in many instances created enormous confusion, deprived the original observers of their due credit for active research and accuracy, and had even made them pass, at least as careless persons, if not as im- postors ; when, on the contrary, the mischief and imposture was the work of the naturalist editors, publishers and artists, Ocr. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ci 6. The Reports of the Committee in July 1843, Proceedings, Vol. XI, p. 615, will shew in all its relations that the Committee has not been to blame, and how far the Society’s wishes and orders have, or have not, been acted upon. 7. The Secretary to the Committee deems it his duty to state to the Committee, that with the concurrence of the Society, the whole of these drawings, except such as were required for the artists, were placed under lock and key, and under the special charge of the Librarian, with strict injunctions that they were only to be shewn or delivered by special order, as in the case of the Mackenzie collection and other rare and valuable drawings ; the finished ones being of course at Mr. Blyth’s disposition. He now learns that they have been all placed in Mr. Blyth’s hands. Dr. Roer being called in, says he knows nothing of Dr. Lord’s notes, which have never been in his possession, Resolved,—That a letter be written to Mr. Blyth, requesting within a given time, (Saturday next,) a report as tothe progress made in the text for Sir A. Burnes’ draw- ings, and as to whether Dr. Lord’s notes have been recovered. The following letter was therefore addressed to Mr. Blyth :— To E. Biytu, Esq. Curator Asiatic Society. Sir,—A meeting of the Committee for the publication of Sir A. Burnes’ drawings of the Zoology of the Indus, desires to enquire, what progress you have made in the letter- press to accompany those drawings. I am further to enquire, with reference toa statement made by you that the notes on those drawings by Dr. Lord are lost, whether you have recovered those notes, the Committee having ascertained that the notes were never in Dr. Roer’s possession, and it having been proved that they were delivered to you by me, and have not, in so far as any evidence before the Committee goes to shew, been ever out of your hands, On these points the Committee request a specific answer in writing before Saturday next the 2ist instant, to enable the Committee to take early cognizance of the ques- tion. 1 have, &c. H. Torrens. Committee adjourn to Wednesday, 25th September, 1841. At an adjoured Meeting of the Committee for the publication of Sir A. BurNEs’ Drawings, held on the 2th September 1844, at the Society’s Rooms, at half-after 10 o’clock a.m. Present.—Rev. J. Heberlin, Chas. Huffnagle, Esq., S. G. T. Heatley Esq., H. Torrens, Esq., V. President and Secretary, H. Piddington, Secretary to the Committee. Read letter from Mr. Blyth. Hi. Torrens, Esa. Secretary to the Asiatic Society. Sir,— With reference to the first question proposed to me in your note of the 18th ultimo, I beg to inform you, that from the commencement of the present month, I have devoted as much time as my other and stringent duties would permit of to the preparation of the letter-press to accompany the publication of Sir A. Burnes’ draw- cli Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Oct. 1844. ings; and that sufficient progress has been made to warrant my undertaking to com- plete it in the course of a few weeks. The MS. notes, however, I regret to add, have not been found up to the present time, but they can scarcely have been abstracted from the Museum. Their value was, indeed not great, as they consisted almost entirely of descriptions and slight dissections of well-known species, the localities of which were alone new, and these are further noted on the drawings: but [ am surprised beyond measure at the non-ap- pearance of the papers, and do not offer the foregoing opinion regarding their value as any extenuation of the annoying circumstance of our not being at present able to find them. I have, on several occasions, looked over the papers, with the intention of preparing for the press what little could be extracted from them ; and to the best of my recollec- tion have always returned them to the charge of our late Sub-librarian Mr.F. Bouchez, since the period of whose leaving I have never consulted the MS. in question, and had no idea but that it would be immediately forthcoming when I lately applied for it. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, Asiatic Society’s Museum, September 21, 1844. E. Buytu. Resolved,—The letter from the Zoological Curator having been read, the Sub-Com- mittee deem it necessary to place on record for report to the Society the expres- sion of their extreme regret and surprise at the annoying circumstance, as noted by Mr. Blyth, of the non-appearance of these notes. The Sub-Committee further desire to observe, that Mr. Blyth’s assurance that the preparation of the letter-press will be com- pleted in a few weeks is the most satisfactory declaration which it has yet fallen to their lot to report with reference to the important duty confided to them. The Sub-Committee propose in consequence of the above assurance, to proceed with the printing of the letter-press as it is prepared, in order that the plates already finished may be published at the earliest possible date. The report of the Committee was considered as satisfactory, and adopted by the meeting. Read the following letter from Government, and extract of dispatch ac- companying it :— Duplicate. No. 2288. From the Under Secretary to the Government of Bengal, to the Vice President and Secretary to the Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, 12th September, 1844. Sir,—I am directed to transmit the accompanying copy of a letter from the Hon’ble the Court of Directors, No. 15, dated the 29th May last, with enclosure; also a transcript of a Circular addressed to the Civil Officers in this Presidency, and to Ocr. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. cili request that the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, will supply the Government with such information regarding the antiquities, the state of the liberal and mechanic arts, and the native customs of this Presidency, as the Museum and collections of the institution may afford; besides suggesting such means as may occur to the Society, for enabling Government the better to comply with the wishes of the Hon’ble Court. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, (Signed) A. TuRNBULL, Under Secretary to the Government of Bengal. PUBLIC DEPARTMENT. No. 15 or 1844. Our Governor General of India in Council. Pana. 1.—We forward to you the copy of a letter dated 8th April 1844, address- ed tous by the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, bringing to our notice the state of those interesting monuments of Antiquity, the Cave Temples of India, and soliciting our interposition to preserve them from all such causes of injury and decay as may be obviated by means within the authority of our Indian Government. With reference also to the peculiarly perishable nature of the paint- ings in the Caves of Ajunta, the Society is anxious that carefully executed copies of them should be made before it is too late, and as those drawings are the only authentic records that exist of many of the usages of the people of India at the probable date of their execution, it would no doubt be little creditable to an enlightened Govern- ment to suffer them to perish without an effort to perpetuate their subjects by faith- ful and artistic delineation. We therefore recommend it to your special consideration to determine upon and adopt such measures, either by the occasional employment of some of our talented officers, when the calls of the public service permit of it, or by such other means as may appear to you to be best calculated to ensure the pro- curing of good copies of the paintings in the Caves of Ajunta, and of drawings of the other Caves: using such means also for the protection of the Caves themselves against dilapidation, as may be consistent with any use to which they may have been legi- timately applied. 2. We take this opportunity also of apprising you, that we are desirous of collect- ing a series, as ample as possible, of delineations (accompanied by short explana- tions) of various objects of interest and instruction, illustrative of the state of the liberal and mechanic arts in India, and of the phases, character and condition of its various tribes and people, comprising architecture, implements, costumes, &c. for our library, frequent reference being made to it, (at present with little advantage, ) for such sources of information. We should think it possible, that moderate en- couragement on your part would readily obtain an abundant supply of such materials from different individuals in the service of the Company. . civ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. 1844. 3. Absolute accuracy being essentially necessary in the drawings, and®the use of Dollond’s Camera Lucida ensuring that indispensable object, we shall transmit with- out delay to the Government of each of the presidencies three of these instruments. Weare, &c. (Signed) John Shepherd, (Signed) | Henry Alexander, 7 Henry Willock, Ae Robert Campbell, Be W. H. C. Plowden, bs H. Shank, +e J. W. Hogg, an John Masterman, is John Loch, “eS C. Mills, a Russell Ellice, . W. H. Sykes. an John C. Whiteman, London, 29th May, 1844. The Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, to J. C. Metvitx, Ese. 14, Grafton Street, Bond Street, London, 8th April, 1844. Sir,—The Royal Asiatic Society have had before them at their late meetings, a highly valuable and interesting paper on the Cave Temples of India, by James Fergusson, Esq., a gentleman of great research and knowledge in Architecture, who with a professional zeal worthy of all commendation, personally visited the most re- markable specimens of those singular structures, as well in Behar and Cuttack, where they are found in the earliest and most simple forms, as in the Western side of the Peninsula, where the most highly wrought and ornamental examples are ex- tant. It is the principal object of Mr. Fergusson’s paper to classify those remarkable structures according to the purposes for which they appear to have been designed, the parties by whom they were executed, and the dates assigned to them. Mr. Fergusson is fully aware of the great value of the improved knowledge attain- ed to in the reading of the ancient characters in which inscriptions are written on the rocks and temples of India ; but he justly considers the ascertainment of a date, by an inscription not to be conclusive as to the age of the excavation, as where the character in which the inscription is written is more modern than the architectural features of the structure. In such cases, it is probable that the inscription denotes a new appropriation or use, rather than the original design or execution. He there- fore applies to the examination of their age the test of architectural character, according to certain principles which he states in his able paper. Mr, Fergusson is of opinion, that the earliest of the Cave Temples are the Buddhist, which he divides into two great classes, the Viharus or Monastic, and the Chaitya or Temple Caves. Among the most ancient Buddhist Caves, after those in the neigh- bourhood of Gya and in Cuttack, he ranks a very remarkable series, which lying out of the road ordinarily travelled, and being difficult of access, have been seldom visited, and are little known, those of Ajunta in Berar. The first notice of these Caves is to be found in a paper by Lieutenant Alexander, printed in the 2d volume of the Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society. The writer there remarks, (p. 365): ‘‘ In most of the Caves, to compensate for the want of profuse entaille and sculptures are paintings in fresco, much more interesting, as Ger. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. cv exhibiting the dresses, habits of life, pursuits, general appearance, and even features of the natives of India, perhaps two thousand or two thousand five hundred years ago, well preserved and highly colored, and exhibiting in glowing tints, of which light red is the most common, the crisp haired aborigines of the sect of Buddhists.’’ He adds further on, ‘‘ the high antiquity (of Buddhism,) may be satisfactorily proved both from the paintings and sculptured figures in these excavations, which exhibit traces of the existence of a woolly-haired race, now no where found on the Indian continent.”? Again, (p. 368): ‘‘ In the gallery or passage behind the pillars are fresco paintings of Buddha, and his attending supporters with chowries in their hands. The thickness of the stucco is about a quarter of an inch. The colors are very vivid, consisting of brown, light red, blue and white ; the red predominates. The coloring is softened down, the execution is bold, and the pencil handled freely, and some knowledge of perspective is shewn. The figures are two feet and a half, or three feet in height. (P. 369.) ‘‘ The paintings in many of the Caves represent highly interesting and spirited delineations of hunting scenes, battles, &c. The elephants and horses are particularly well drawn. On the latter two men are often seen mounted. Ram and cock fights I observed in one of the excavations. The spears are peculiar, having three knobs near the head, and there was an instrument resembling a lyre with three strings, I observed something like a zodiac ; but not at all resembling the celebrated one at Dendera.”’ The following passages in Mr. Fergusson’s paper relate to these highly interest- ing relics of Hindu antiquity :— “« After crossing the valley of the Taptee from the North, you approach a Ghaut of some 500 or 600 feet in height, supporting the table land of the Dekhan. The upper line of the Ghaut is flat and regular, and the wall, if I may use the expression, tolerably even, except in some places, where it is broken by ravines which extend for a considerable way into the table land above. Itis in one of these ravines that the Caves of Ajcend are situated. The entrance to the ravine is nearly half a mile in width, but is gradually narrower, as you wind up it, till it terminates in a cascade of seven falls, called the Sat-Koond, the last of which may be 100 feet high, the others, together 100 more.”’ ‘Immediately below the fall the ravine makes a sudden turn to the right, and it is in the perpendicular cliff, forming the outer side of the bend, and facing the Koond, that the caves are situated, the whole series extending, as near as I can guess about 500 yards from North to South-East. y . * * * * ‘* No. 16. The whole of this Cave, the largest, has been covered with stucco and painted, and many of the smaller paintings on the pillars and in the panels of the roof of the aisles, remain, consisting of figures of Buddha and his disciples in vari- ous attitudes, rosettes and other ornaments; but owing to the ruined state of the front, the rain apparently has beat in, and destroyed the larger subjects. There are several inscriptions painted on the plaster, and though none remain sufficiently entire to be transcribed, yet sufficient remains to shew, that the characters are those pre- s cvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. 1844. valent subsequent to the Christian era. On the exterior face of the Cave, however, but very high up, is an inscription of some length in the pure Nath character, which would at once give an antiquity to the excavation of about 100 or 200 . c. as far as such evidence can be relied on. ‘* No. 17, generally called the Zodiac Cave, very much resembles the last de- scribed in almost every respect. Its dimensions are 64 feet by 63, and it has 20 pil- lars disposed as in the other. It is not, however, so lofty ; and the details of the pillars are by no means so graceful or elegant asin No. 16. The paintings, however, are much more entire, and though the colours in some places are a good deal faded, the subjects can generally be made out. ‘*On the right hand wall as you enter, a procession is painted: three elephants issuing from a portal, one black, one red or rather brown ; and the third a white one, which seems the principal one of the group, shewing how early arose the pre- dilection for these animals, which still exist among the Burmese and Siamese of the present day. Chattahs and flags are borne before them ; and a large retinue of men armed with spears, swords and shields follow them. ‘*On the back wall is a hunting scene, in which a lion powerfully and well drawn, forms the principal object of attraction. There are also deer and dogs, and men on horseback and on foot without number. ‘‘In the verandah to this Cave are some singularly interesting paintings; at one end a circular one which I at first took for a Zodiac, though on further examination [ gave up the idea. _Its centre is divided in eight compartments, and the outer circle into sixteen or seventeen. Each of these compartments is crowded with small figures ; but what the subject is, I could not make out. ‘‘Qver the door are eight Buddhist figures sitting cross-legged, the first four are black, the fifth fairer; the next is still moreso; the last fair and wearing a crown. It is remarkable that there are more black people painted in this Cave than in any of the others, The women, however, are generally fair; and the men all shades, from black to a European complexion. The roof is painted in various patterns, not at all unlike those still existing in the baths of Titus, though in an inferior style of art. I had not time, even if I had had the ability to copy these interesting paint- ings, and I fear any one who now visits them, will find, that much that I saw has since disappeared. ‘« The style of these paintings cannot of course bear comparison with European painting of the present day, but they are certainly superior to the style of Europe during the age in which they are executed. The perspective, grouping and details are better, and the story better told than any paintings I know of, anterior to Orgagna and Fiesole. The style, however, is not European, but more resembles Chinese art, particularly in the flatness and want of shadow. I never, however, even in China, saw any thing approaching its perfection. ‘*T looked very attentively at these paintings to try and discover if they were fresco paintings, or merely water colors laid on a dry surface, but was unable to de- cide the point ; the color certainly is in cases absorbed into the plaster; and 1 am — oe Oocr.' 1844.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. evii inclined to think they may have been painted when it was first laid on, and conse- quently moist ; but I do not think it could have been done on the modern plan of painting each day all the plaster laid on that day.” _ From the remarks above quoted, as well as from the personal knowledge of several Members of the Royal Asiatic Society, no doubts remain that the Caves of Ajunta contain unique specimens of Hindoo painting of an age anterior to the Christian era, and it is equally certain that time, and the use made of these places by faquirs and others, Mahomedan and Hindoo, are gradually destroying their beauty, and will soon obliterate every trace of those remains which are valuable, not only as specimens of early art, but as exhibiting the figures and habits of races long passed away, and important therefore, as illustrative of the early history of India. The Royal Asiatic Society are anxious that before any further destruction of these singular paintings shall be effected, means may be taken to have faithful copies of them made, which they would gladly publish in their Journal, and the Council have directed me to lay the subject before the Honourable Court, with the expression of their earnest desire and hope, that instructions may be sent to the proper authorities in India, to employ some Officer in their service, as early as the opportunity shall present itself, to take such copies of them as may preserve the remembrance of these most curious and valuable remains of ancient art. I have the honour to be, &c. (Signed ) R. Crarxe, Honorary Secretary. (True Copies, ) (Signed) T. R. Davipson, Offg. Secretary to the Government of India. Circular from the Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal, to Civil Authorities. Dated Fort William, September, 1844. Srr,—I am directed by the Deputy Governor of Bengal to forward the annexed copy of Correspondence noted in the margin,* and with reference to the wishes of the Honourable Court of Directors therein expressed, to request that you will report whether any Cave Temples, or other antiquities exist in the ————— under your charge; and if so, that you will suggest means for preserving them from jnjury or decay. 2. You will of course understand, that the latter instruction only applies to such temples or buildings as are no longer used as places of worship, and have no respon- sible guardian appointed for their preservation, You will be careful likewise to explain the object of any researches or enquiries you may institute, in consequence of these orders, so as to prevent any misconception regarding them, on the part of the native community. I have the honour to be, &c, (Signed) A. TurnButt, Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal. (True Copies, ) A. TurnBvu.t, Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal. * Dispatch No. 15, of 29th May 1844, from the Honourable the Court of Directors with Enclosures. evili Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. [Ocr. 1844. It was stated by the Secretary, that he had thought it right to circulate these to the Committee of Papers, who were unanimously of opinion, that it was incumbent on the Society to do all in its power to forward the views of the Honourable the Court of Directors. Mr. Piddington with a few remarks on the necessity of employing a professional artist who alone he thought, (without any disparagement to the talents of Officers in the services,) could do justice both to the letter and the spirit of these wonderful delineations, in which so much depended not on mere copying, but upon the style of drawing and the tact of seizing what was characteristic and illustrative, especially in what related to the human figure, and to manners and customs, proposed, ‘That the Society do address Government, pointing out strongly the great importance of employing a professional draftsman for the copying of the Cave Paintings, as desired by the Royal Asiatic Society.” This was seconded by S. G. T. Heatly, Esq. and carried. The Secretary then proposed, seconded by Lieut. Col. Forbes, that the following gentlemen ; viz. W. B. O’Shaughnessy, Esq., Lieut. Col. Forbes, R. Frith, Esq., J. Ful- ton, Esq., Chas. Huffnagle, Esq., Revd. J. Heeberlin, E. Blyth, Esq., H. Piddington, Esq., S. G. T. Heatly, Esq., A. Webb, Esq. M.D., Capt. Marshall, Capt. Latter, H. Torrens, Esq. Secretary, be requested to act as a Special Committee, for carrying out the views of the Society in aid of the request of Government, and that they have power to add to their numbers, which was also agreed to. Read the following letter in reply to the application made to Govern- ment by the Society, on the motion of the Rev. J. Long, for copies of any Medico-Topographical reports in possession of Government :— No. 475. From T. R. Davipson, Esa. Officiating Secretary to the Government of India, to H. Torrens, Esa. Vice President and Secretary, Asiatic Society, dated the 21st September, 1844. Home Department. Sir,—In reply to your letter dated 8th instant, I am directed to state, that the works required by the Society, are not amongst the records of this office. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, Council Chamber, the 21st September, 1844. T. R. Davipson, Officiating Secretary to the Government of India. Oct. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. cix Read the following letter from the Society’s London Agents :— Henry Torrens, Esa. Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Srr,—We beg to inform you, for the information of the Members of the Asiatic Society, that a bust of Mr. B. H. Hodgson has been commenced upon, (agreeable to the instructions conveyed in your letter of March last) by a Mr. Thornicroft, a talented Sculptor, who has been highly commended to Mr. Hodgson and to ourselves, by a party very competent to judge of such matters, having employed Mr. Thornicroft himself. The cost of the bust will be £84, in addition to which, there will be the ship- ping charges and insurance. As this sum is much less than the estimate given us, we beg to enquire if you think it would be desirable to appropriate any portion of the balance in the purchase of a Pedestal for the bust tostand upon. ‘The cost of a suitable one of fine marble would be under £20; in scagliola, it would not be more than half that price. We shall be obliged by the favor of a reply by return ofthe Mail, as by that time the bust will be nearly completed. We have the honor to be, Sir, Your faithful servants, London, 2nd August, 1844. Wn. H. ALLEN and Co. It was decided, that as a pedestal for the bust had been already placed in the Society’s Meeting Hall; the cost of importing one was needless. Read the following acknowledgment and advice of remittance from the Secretary Agra School Book Society :— H. Pippineton, Esa. Calcutta. My pear Sir,—I have the pleasure to send a draft on Calcutta for Rs. 548: 6: 6, the amount of the Asiatic Society’s Bill against the Agra School Book Society. The cost of the Sanscrit Books for the Maharaja I hope also to remit soon, as I am in communication with Captain French on the subject. I hope to hear that you have succeeded in procuring me a copy of the Sanscrit Euclid, believe me, Yours, 4th September, 1844. J. Moors. Read the following letter from Lieut. Yule, B. E. to the Sub-Secretary :— H. PrppinetTon, Esq., Calcutta. My pear Sir,—You were kind enough to give insertion in the Asiatic Society’s Journal, to the two notes on the iron of the Kassia hills, which I forwarded two years ago, when on the point of leaving that part of the world. Having collected a good many miscellaneous notices of the people and country during an abode of two seasons in it, it has lately struck me, that some of them were sufficiently curious to be worth publishing, and so little has been given to the public on the region (which is so interesting to me that I cannot well judge what interest it may have for others,) that cx Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. 1844. I cannot but suppose much of these notes must be new. I should be much gratified if the sheets enclosed should be thought worth printing in the Journal. If not kindly return them. Kurnaul, September 12, 1844. H. Yue. The beautiful and spirited pen and ink drawings which accompanied this valuable paper were greatly admired, and the paper was handed to the Editors of the Journal for early publication. On the suggestion of Lieut. Col. Forbes it was agreed to, that the Secretary should address the Mili- tary Board, requesting copies of Lieut. Yule’s reports, plans and sections of the country about Chirra Poonjee. The Secretary announced to the meeting the death of Mr. W. C. Colton, the Assistant Librarian, whose conduct during the time he had been em- ployed, was most creditable, and rendered his loss one much to be regret- ted. The Secretary presented, on the part of Dr. Roer, a translation of the Vedanta Sara, which was referred to the Editors of the Journal for pub- lication. The Secretary presented, on the part of J. Avdall, Esq. an Essay “On the Invention of the Armenian Alphabet,” which was also referred to the Editors of the Journal. The Secretary presented from Dr. Spilsbury, Superintending Surgeon, Sagor Division, for the Museum, Two large silver coins, dug up at Baitool. Two smaller coins, dug up at Hoshungabad. A small gold coin, dug up at Jubbulpoor. Read a paper from Captain J. W. Abbott, Artillery, Dum Dum, giving some account of the fall of an Aerolite in Khandeish. The specimen was referred to Mr. Piddington, as Mineralogical Curator, for examination and report, and the paper for incorporation with the report. The Secretary also presented on the part of Captain Abbott, a paper ‘On the occurrence of Granite in the bed of the Nurbudda,” which was referred to the Editors of the Journal for publication. The Secretary also presented on the part of Col. Stacy, C. B., through Captains Wroughton, B. N. I. and Wintle, B. N. I., two splendid speci- Oct. 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. exi mens of petrified bone, probably part of the Femur of the great fossil elephant or mastodon, and a carved monumental marble slab which had formed the head-stone of a Mussulman grave. This specimen is a good one of its kind, the sculpture being elegantly executed, andthe stone furnishing interesting evidences of a practice formerly common, but now extinct among the Mussulmans of India, the placing head-stones, namely, in memory of deceased persons. Read the following letter from Captain Macleod, Assistant Commis- sioner, Moulmein :— My pear Torrens,—About two years ago I sent you two images like the present from the Mekkhara Prince at Amaropoora, they were found at Rangoon; no notice having been taken of them, his Highness has sent down two more. He has likewise sent me to be forwarded to youa coin (silver) found at a place called Raleng. It is Hindoo no doubt, there being no coin in Burmah. He likewise has sent a box, containing some black and yellow earths, a parcel of stones, a bottle of water, which is labelled, ‘Cure for Itch,’’ or something to that purport, ‘‘ Falling on both sides of the Khand Ywa hills.’”? I believe the specimens are from the hills near the Arracan frontier, but I have written to ask; they are nothing I believe but limestone. He likewise presents the Society with a medical work of great repute in Burmah and Siam. He wishes me to send him some bouks, and asks particularly for a work on Chemistry, one on Hindoo Astronomy, one on Comets and one on Electricity. He can read Eng- lish with the assistance of adictionary. Would you kindly allow me to take the liberty of asking you to get Mr. Piddington to fill up the blanks in the enclosed note, and send it to Messrs. Ostell and Co. Mr. Piddington will know better than I do what elemen- tary works on the subjects I have mentioned, would be most useful to the prince. Moulmein, 3rd August, 1844. The models, which are of coarse earthenware and of an ovoid form about six inches by four, are simply figures of Budh (Guatama,) surrounded by his usual attributes, but with a Deva Nagree inscription below the figure ! which is probably what has excited, and very naturally, the curiosity of the Prince.* The Secretary was instructed to meet the Prince’s wishes in every way in his power. N.B. A paper has intermediately been published upon the silver coin above noted by Lieut. Latter. The Sub-Secretary stated, that he had forwarded to Captain Macleod, the following works; viz. * In the Society’s co)lection we have the converse to this. A figure of Krishna, about three feet high, carved in common sandstone, but in good preservation, with medal of Buddh, (Guatama,) on his forehead like a lady’s ferroniere !—Eps, exii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Oct. 1844. Thomson on Heat and Electricity ; O'Shaughnessy’s Manual of Chemis- try ; O’Shaughnessy’s Manual of Electricity ; but that he could not find any work treating specially of Comets; and that with respect to a work on Hindu Astronomy, it was not stated if it was a European work on that subject or a Native one which was desired, and that he should communi- cate with Captain Macleod on the subject. The specimens had not yet been examined. He subsequently learned, that Messrs. Ostell and Co. had forwarded Bentley’s Hindu Astronomy. Read the following note from Captain Bigge, Assistant Commissioner in Assam, accompanying the presentation to which it refers :— Tin Coins from Pahang on E. coast of Malay Peninsula, North from Singapore ; 16 go to the dollar; and these were received from a fisherman off the mouth of the river, in change on a purchase of fish. To coin similar monies is severely punished by mu- tilation and death. The smaller coin is the Dutch doit from Batavia. J.B. Read the following reports from the Librarian :— To H. Torrens, Esa., Secretary Asiatic Society. S1r,—I have the honour, by your direction, to report respecting the communication on the part of our Society with the Royal lrish Academy. The Royal Irish Academy, as appears from our MSS. Proceedings, is one of those eight Institutions, (viz. the Royal Society of London, the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Royal Irish Academy, Society of Antiquarians of London, Society of Antiquarians of Edinburgh, the Linnean Society, American Philosophical Society, American Academy of Arts and Sciences) with which the Asiatic Society, March 1800, first opened an intercourse by sending them their Researches, and regularly transmitting them, whenever a new volume of the Researches was published. The Royal Irish Academy presented on their part, March 1806, a set of their Transactions, which presentation was, however, not repeated until 1837, from which time they regularly sent their periodical publica- tions to the Society; viz. its Transactions from vol. 17 to 19, pt. 2d, (Vide Journal Asiatic Society, Oct. 1837, Nov. 1839 and 1841, No.116,) while I do not find in our Proceedings that the Society since 1837 has, by way of return, forwarded any of its publications to the Royal Irish Academy. I avail myself of this opportunity to forward you a list of the learned institutions which have been in communication with our Society, by sending it their publications, so far as I have been able to ascertain this from our Proceedings. ° I have the honour to be, Sir, 2d October, 1844. Your most obedient servant, E, Rokr. Oct. 1844. | Proceedings of the Astatic Society. cxiii List of the Institutions in communication with the Asiatic Society of Bengal, from its foundation up to the present date. A. ENGLISH SOCIETIES. 1. Linnean Society of England, from 1800—1841, 2. Geological Society of England, from 1812 to the present date. 3. Society for the Encouragement of Arts, from 1808 to the present time. 4. Astronomical Society of London, from 1822 to the present time, (regular. ) 5. Cambridge Philosophical Society, 1816, (not continued.) 6. Royal Asiatic Society, 1828. 7. Horticultural Society of England, since 1822, (not regular.) 8. Royal Society of London, from 1800—1838, (regular, as it appears. ) 9. Antiquarian Society of London, from 1800 to the present date, (regular.) 10. Royal Society of Antiquarians of Edinburgh, from L8vQ. 11. Agricultural Society of England, 1828. 12. Zoological Society of London, from 1833—1843, (not regular.) 13. Atheneum of Liverpool, 1834, (not continued. ) 14. Society of Plymouth, 1828, (not continued.) 15. Statistical Society of London, 1838. 16. Royal Geographical Society, from 1839 to the present time, (regular. ) London Electrical Society, from 1842 to the present date, (regular, ) 18. British Asseciation for the advancement of Science, 1842. 19. Edinburgh Royal Society, from 1800—1834, (not regular.) 20. Royal Irish Academy, from 1800 to the present date, (regular from 1837. ) 21. Agricultural Society of Calcutta,, 1828, (irregular. ) 22. Medical and Physical Society of Calcutta; 1822. 23. Bombay Royal Asiatic Branch Society. 24. Bombay Geographical Society. 25. Madras Literary Society, 1806. — iy B. OTHER EUROPEAN SOCIETIES. 26. Société de Caen, 1816, (not regular. ) 27. Royal Academy of Caen, 1836, (not continued.) 28. Société Asiatique de Paris, from 1822 to the present date, (regular. ) 29. Geographical Society of Paris, from 1825 to the present date, (regular. ) 30. Société Royale de Bordeayx, 1828, (not continued. ) 31. Royal Academy of Bordeaux, from 1833 to the present date, (regular.) 32. Academie Royale de Marseille, 1835 (not continued.) 33. Société Industrielle de Mulhausen, 1838, (irregular. ) 34, Société de Physique et D’ Histoire Naturelle de Genéve, from 1833 to the pre- sent date, (regular.) 35. Société Helvetique des Sciences Naturelles, 1839, (not continued. ) 36. Royal Society of Copenhagen, 1816, (not continued.) 37. Société Royale des Antiquaires du Nord, 1836. 38. Batavian Society, from 1828—1833. 39. Amsterdam Koyal Institute, 1838, (not continued. ) 4). Hungarian Society, 1836, (not continued. ) 41. Royal Academy of Munich. exiv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. 1844. C. AMERICAN SOCIETIES. 42. American Academy of Arts and Sciences, from 1795 (when presenting their memoirs. ) 43. Philosophical Society of Philadelphia, from 1800 to the present date. 44, Academy of Natural Science at Philadelphia. 45. Lyceum of Natural Science of New York, 1822—1833. 46. National Institution for Promotion of Science, at Washington, 1843. To H. Torrens, Esa. Secretary of the Asiatic Society. Sir,—I beg to submit a list of the incomplete and defective works of our Library, as a Supplement to that of the periodicals, which, on a previous occasion, I had the honour to lay before the Society. To facilitate the use of this list, I have made several divisions. The letter A con- tains the works, which have not yet been completed by their authors ; B those, of which the contents are unconnected with the immediate objects of the Society, and to com- plete which is not of urgent necessity; while under C are classed the books of reference, and those which bear upon the Researches of the Society. Lastly, D, includes the works which have been presented to the Society, and the subsequent volumes of which may be expected to be forwarded to the Library, as soon as published. Those which are marked by an asterisk, have already been mentioned in our Proceedings for July 1843. Should the Society decide on an ultimate completion of these works, I would beg to suggest, firstly, that the books comprehended under C, should be completed, and that the Librarian should be authorized to procure them in Calcutta, before the present report is printed, as the prices of the books, if known to be wanted by the Society, would in consequence be raised. I have the honour to be, Sir, Asiatic Society’s Rooms, Your most obedient servant, 2nd October, 1844. E. Rogr. List of the defective and incomplete Works, in the Library of the Asiatic Society. A. 126. Works of Confucius, by J. Marshman, Serampore, 1809, vol. Ist. 139. Beke’s Origines Biblice, London, 1834, 8vo. vol. Ist. 313. Arnott’s Physics, London, 1825, (2 vols.) vol. Ist and Ist part of the 2d. 534. Illustrations of Indian Botany, etc. of the Himalayan Mountains, by J. F. Royle, vol. Ist. B. English. 337. Astronomical Observations at Greenwich in 1816, by J. Pond, 1818, part of the 2d vol. 391. American Almanac for 1836, 1838, and 1839, vols. 7, 9, 10. 637. Luxmore on Strictures, Calcutta, 1814, No. 1. 662. Lectures on Comparative Anatomy, by R. Grant, published in the ‘‘ Lancet’’ for 1833-34, vol. Ist. 678. Nautical and Hydraulical Experiments, by M. Beaufoy, London 1834, vol. Ist. 780, The Farmer’s Cabinet, Philadelphia, 1840, vol. 4th. Ocr, 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. CXV French. 352, Histoire Céleste Frangaise, par J. de la Lande, Paris, 1801, tome ler. 362. Connaissance des temps a l’usage des Astronomes, Paris, 1760-1820, (the vols. for the years 1795 and 1804 wanting.) 1152. (Heber’s) Voyage a Calcutta, Traduit d’ Anglais, vol, 2d. Latin. 1593. De Rebus Britannicis Collectanea, Auct. F. Lelando, vol. 2d and 3d wanting. C. English. 190a. Elements of Hindoo Law, by T. Strange, vol. Ist. 193. Digest of Mahummedan Law, by J. Baillie, Calcutta, 1805, fol. (4 vols.) vol. Ist. 424. Outlines of the Geology of England and Wales, by W. D. Conybeare, London, 1821, part Ist. 529. Icones Plantarum Indice Orientalis, by R. Wight, Madras, 1838-39, 2 vols. (of vol. Ist Nos. 7 and 8 wanting. ) 536. Zoological Journal, London, 1835-36, 2 vols. (complete two vol. and published at 142.) 530. Description of Malayan Plants, by W. Jack, Appendix No. 3. 543. Zoological Researches, by T. Thompson, No. 1 and 4. 047. Animal Kingdom of Cuvier, with specific descriptions by E. Griffith, etc vol. 10 wanting. 549. Illustrations of Indian Zoology, by J. E. Gray, vol. Ist and of vol. 2d parts 11, 12, 15, 20. 583. Description and Figures of 200 Fishes of the Coromandel Coast, by P. Russell, London, 1803, vol. Ist, (complete in two vols.) published at 87. 8s. 663. The Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology, London, 1836, 2 vols. (complete in 4 vols.) 807. Reports on the State of Education in Bengal, by W. Adam, 3d Report. 836. Memoir of the Histor. Society of Pennsylvania, 1834, vol. 3d. 879. State Papers by the Earl of Clarendon, Oxford, 1767—1786, 3 vols. (vol. 2d wanting, ) 1024. History of the Indian Archipelago, by J. Crawfurd, 3 vols. (vol. Ist want- ing, 27. 12s.) 1535. Archzologia, vol. 17th wanting. 1545. Antiquities of Herculaneum, translated from the Italian, by T. Martyn and J. Lattie, vol. lst, part Ist, London, 1773. 1681. Grammar of the Arabic Language, by M. Lumsden, Calcutta, 1805, fol. vol. Ist. 1843. Dictionary of the Malay Tongue, as spoken in the Peninsula of Malacca, by J. Horviser, London, 1801, part Ist. 1846. Dictionary of the Chinese Language, by R. Morrison, Macao, 1815, vol. 1st, part Ist, and vol. 2d part 2d. N. B.—This work is published in 7 vols. from 1815—1821. The original price of which is 117, 5s. but it may now be obtained at 87. 10s. Cxvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. 1844, French. 581. Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, par M. de Cuvier, (Ist vol. of plates wanting. ) 1171. Voyage du Levant ou 1692, par M. Robert, (incomplete. ) 1300. Voyage aux Régions Equinoctiales du Nouveau Continent, par A. de Hum- boldt, (Atlas wanting. ) 1536. Géographie, par E. Mentelle et Maltebrun, (vols. Ist, 3d, 4th, 7th and 9th wanting. ) 2086. Notices et Extracts des Manuscripts de la Bibliothéque Imperiale et au- tres Bibliothéques, Paris, 1787—1813, (10 vols.) vol. 10th wanting. Latin. 848. Memorize Populorum, etc. auct. F. G. Stritter, Petropoli, 1774—1779 (vol. 2d wanting. ) 897. Monumenta Germanie Historica, Ed. G. H. Pertz, Hanovere, 1826, fol. vol. Ist. 1554. Aegyptiaca, by White, Oxford, 1801, part Ist. 1915. Lexicon Biographicum et Encyclopedicum &@ Mustafa Ben Abdalla comp. Ed, A. Lat. Vert. G. Fliigel, Leipsig, 1837, 4to. tom. ii. =D; English. 358. Astronomical Observations at the Madras Observatory, by J. Goldingham, 1824—1827, vols. 3—6. 1421. India, by Rickard, 2 vols. (of vol. Ist p. 2d, and of vol. 2d pt. Ist and 2d want- ing.) 368. Mécanique Céleste of De la Place, translated by N. Bowditch, Boston, 1829— 1839, vol. lst and 2d, French. * 445. Récherches sur les Poissons Fossiles, par L. Agassiz, Neuchatel, (12 livrai- sons, ) 4, 5, 7th livraisons wanting. » * 387. Histoire Naturelle des Poissons de l’eau douce, par L. Agassiz, Neuchatel, fol. ler livraison. * 1256. Jacquemont’s Voyage dans L’ Inde, (incomplete.) N. B.—See As. S. 1836, March and Dec. where M. Guizot, on the part of the French Government, offers to the Society those numbers of this work, which had then appeared. * Vendidad Sade, par E. Burnouf, 11 livraisons. * 1495. Déscription de l’Egypt, ou Récueil des Observations et Récherches. Anti- quites, Déscription, tome ler. | Ditto ditto Antiquites, Mémoires, tome ler. Ditto ditto Planches a ditto ditto tome ler. Ditto ditto Etat Moderne, tome ler et 2d. Ditto ditto Planches a ditto ditto Ditto ditto Histoire Naturelle, Planches, tomes ler et 2d. Ditto ditto Préface Historique et Avertissement, tome ler. 1976, Harriwansa, traduit by A. Langlois, 1 and 3 livraisons. German. 948. Gemaldesaal der Lebensbeschreibungen grosser Moslemischer Herrscher ete. v. J. vy. Hammer, Leipszig, 1837—1838,, vols. 4th and Sth. Ocr. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Cxvii 943. Geschichte des Ormanischen Reichs v. J. v. Hammer, Pesth, 1827—1838, vol. 3d wanting. Report oF THE CurRAToR Museum or Economic GEoLocy, aNnD MINERALO- GICAL AND GEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENTS, FOR THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER. My report for this month will be brief, for 1 have been still much engaged in Labo- ratory arrangements, which occupy more time than | anticipated. Mineralogical and Geological.—Learning from the Introduction to Dr. Cantor’s Chusan Report, that he had brought some Geological specimens with him, I deemed it my duty to make some enquiry for the collection. I learn, that it has been forwarded by the Government to the Honorable the Court of Directors. I should suggest, how- ever, that if there be any duplicates, or the specimens admit of division, we might per- haps on application be favoured with a part of the collection; and nothing from a coun- try so utterly unknown as China, can be without interest. Dr. Rowe of the Artillery at Dum-Dum, sometime ago, forwarded me the four small specimens now on the table: of these two are of much interest; No. 4 is a true corun- dum, and No. 2 also is that variety of this little known stone which approaches to the emery of Naxos. Both these are new as Bengal minerals though found in Southern India, and Ihave written to Dr. Rowe for as exact an account of his locality as he can give me, for the purpose of requesting any one in the neighbourhood, and especially our active associate, Lieut. Sherwill, to investigate this spot carefully if he can visit it. A true emery corundum might be a valuable discovery if within moderate reach of carriage. I now read Dr. Rowe’s letter :— My DER Si1r,—I shall feel extremely obliged, if you will at your leisure examine the accompanying specimens, and name them for me. No. 1.—In indenting on the Commissariat Department for a medicine called ‘¢ Toorbut,”’ a Native substitute for Jalap,* the Commissariat Agent at this station bought a quantity of the accompanying, which I of course detected not to be a root, but a fossil, which on inquiry I find a Bunneea at the bazar here had obtained to cure Rheumatism, in the Burra-bazar at Calcutta. This is all the information I can obtain of it. I should much like to know what it is, and it has occurred to me, that you might be able to enlighten me. Its locality of course we cannot learn. While sending these articles, I have taken the liberty of sending three other small specimens of rocks, picked up by myself in marching down from Benares via the Old Hazareebaug and Bancoora route. May I ask the favor of your naming them also for me. Dum-Dum, 8th August, 1844. J. Rowe, Surgeon, Artillery. Upon examining this curious fossil, the first impression, looking at the stalk, is that it must be a fruit, but 1 am inclined to think (and Dr. Wallich is so with me,) that it is not so, but that it is a petrified Zoophyte. The regular lines upon it much resemble those of some species of Cyathophyllum and Caryophyllum, and the articulation of the stem which I have been fortunate enough to obtain with some specimens, reminds us of that of some encrinites. Upon enquiry in the bazar, | find they are plentiful there ; that they are brought by the Arab ships from Arabia, and called Huzoor el-é’hood.t * The root of the Convolvulus Turpethum. t More probably Huzor-al Loheid, 7, e. Loheida stones? Hence, brought from Loheida ? CxViili Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. 1844. They are sold as medicine, at 6 rupees pew seer. It will be seen that amongst those I have obtained, some have parts of the matrix adhering to them, others have buds or gemmules, like the corallines, at their base; one has perhaps an incipient ramification like Cyathophyllum ; another traces of a serpula adhering to it, and another the trace of a small oyster or other shell-fish ; internally no trace of organisation isseen. Upon dis- secting one of these in dilute muriatic acid, I find that it almost entirely dissolves, the solution being pure carbonate of lime with traces of iron, as usual in the grey coloured marbles. A small yellow, green residuum, in light flakey grains remains at the bottom of the glass, and when this was examined by the usual tests, it was found to be iron with trace of sulphur. Nothing of animal or vegetable matter, nor any siliceous spines as in the Echinide are traceable. We may I think call this fossil, (provisionally) Loheido- lite, which does not pronounce upon its nature. Museum of Economic Geology. The following letter from the Secretary to the Government of the North Western Provinces, has been communicated to us by Government, with reference to our appli- cation for a search for Lithographic Stones. No. 2166. From the Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal, to the Vice President and Secretary to the Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, 27th August, 1844. Sirx,—I am directed by the Honorable the Deputy Governor of Bengal, to transmit copy of a letter from the Secretary to the Government of the North Western Provin- ces, No. 733, dated the 12th instant, with its enclosures, and to request, that on the receipt of the Lithographic Stones, therein referred to, a report as to their quality may be forwarded to this office, for transmission to the Lieut. Governor of the N. W. Provinces. I have the honor to be, Sir, i Your most obedient servant, A. TURNBULL, Under-Secretary to the Government of Bengal. No. 733. From J. Thornton, Esa. Secy. to the Govt. N. W. P. Agra, to A. TuRNBULL, Esa. Under-Secy. to the Govt. of Bengal, dated Agra, the 12th August, 1844. Genl. Dept. N. W. P. Sir,—I am directed to transmit to you, for submission to the Hon’ble the Deputy Governor of Bengal, the accompanying copy of a further correspondence with Captain Stewart, Fort Adjutant of Chunar, regarding Lithographic Stones, and to beg that His Honor may be favored with a report on the quality of the stones which have been sent down by that Officer to the Asiatic Society in Calcutta. I have, &c. Agra, the 12th August, 1844. (Signed) J. THORNTON, ‘ Secy. to the Govt. N. W. P. Oct. 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. cxix (Copy,) From Capt. W. M. Stewart, Fort Adjutant, Chunar, to J, THornton, Esa. Secy. to the Govt. N. W. P. Agra, dated 27th July, 1844. Sir,—In continuation of my letter of 20th May last, regarding the search for Litho- graphic Stones, I have the honor to acquaint you for the information of the Honorable the Lieutenant Governor North West Provinces, that I sent out a party to the site from whence they had been obtained before, with the view of ascertaining whether or not they may be obtained of better quality, by quarrying deeper into the stratum of white lias, instead of from the surface. A perpendicular cut 12 feet deep has been made in two places, and four specimens of stone of different qualities have been selected and forwarded to the Secretary of the Asiatic Society, for the purpose of being tested at the Government Lithographic Press. They are decidedly of a firmer texture and finer quality than the surface specimen sent to the Press of the Sudder Board at Allahabad ; but they are still much inferior to German stone, some specimens of which were forwarded for my inspection. It is therefore expedient to continue the search at the locality indicated by Captain Shortreede, and as the stones forwarded by him have been found to answer for Litho- graphic purposes, I have no doubt of ultimate success. With the permission of the Honorable the Lieut. Governor, I should wish to avail myself of the services of Mr. C. H. Burke, late of the Revenue Survey Department, and now residing here as a pensioner; asmall travelling allowance of (say) 100 Rs. per month for two months, would be sufficient for all his wants, and fully attain the object desired. I propose detaching him, provided the permission of the Lieut. the Governor is accorded, early in October. 1 have the honor to forward for counter-signature, a contingent bill in duplicate for expences incurred in the late operations. I have, &c. Chunar, the 27th July 1844. (Signed) W. M. Stewart, Captain, Fort Adjutant, Chunar. (Copy.) No. 731. From J. Tuornton, Esa., Secretary to the Government North Western Provinces, Agra, to Captain W. M. Stewart, Fort Adjutant, Chunar, dated Agra, the 12th August, 1844. General Department N. W. P. Sir,—l am directed to acknowledge the ‘receipt of your letter of the 27th ultimo, regarding the specimens of Lithographic Stones dispatched to the Asiatic Society in Calcutta, for the purpose of being tested at the Government Lithographic Press. 2. In reply I am desired to convey to you His Honor’s thanks, for the exertions you are making as regards the desired investigation. 3. His Honor is pleased to authorize you to pay Mr. Burke, the individual you propose to employ in the search for Lithographic Stones, a sum not exceeding 200 ru- pees for the trip which he will make on this duty, at such times and in such amounts as you may think best; but this sum is not to be considered a monthly allowance, which is always likely to cause unnecessary protraction of an enquiry. CXx Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ocr. 1844, 4. The Lieutenant Governor has been pleased to pass the bill submitted by you for the expense already incurred in quarrying for stones, amounting to Rupees 128: 10; the bill in question has been sent to the Civil Auditor, who will return it to you duly audited, and the Accountant N. W. P. will be requested to instruct the Collector of Mirzapore to pay the amount to your order. Ihave, &c. Agra, the 12th August, 1844. (Signed) J. THoRNToN, Secretary to the Government N. W. P. The report on the Stones sent down has not yet been received. Ordered—That the reports be printed, that the Secretary be requested to renew the Society’s correspondence with the Royal Irish Academy, and that the deficient works be completed as soon as practicable. For all the foregoing presentations and communications the best thanks of the Society were voted. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society for the month of Novemprr, 1844. The stated monthly meeting was held on Wednesday evening, the 6th November. Charles Huffnagle, Esq. the senior member of the Committee of Papers, present, in the chair. It was stated to the meeting by the Secretary that, as arranged at the last meeting, a deputation from the Society had waited on the Honourable the Governor General to announce to him his election as President. The deputation consisted of the Honourable Sir John Grant and Sir Henry Seton, Vice-Presidents, the’ members of the Committee of Papers, the Secretary, and a number of members of the Society. Sir John Grant, Vice-President, informed the R. H. the Governor General of his elec- tion, observing, that the honorable post of our President had been filled by certain of his predecessors in the Viceroyalty of India, and that the So- ciety feel assured that it would be grateful to a public man so deeply in- terested as was our present Governor General in the prosperity of this country, to find himself in a position to foster and superintend the pro- ceedings of a Society, the object of which had long been the elucidation of its resources, and the better knowledge of its history, natural productions, literature, and antiquities. The R. H. the Governor General replied: That he received the intimation of his election with feelings of gratification ; that the Society was not mis- taken in concluding that he was warmly interested in its proceedings, and that he accepted, with the expression of his thanks, the office of its Presi- dent. He added, that the great press of business which his public duties necessarily induced, must he feared deprive him of the power of attend- ing to his presidential functions with that degree of attention which he would otherwise have desired to give to them; but that in so far as was possible to him, he would personally superintend the labours of the Society, U Cxxii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. LNov. 1844. and at all times and occasions do his utmost to further their progress, and to enhance the welfare and prosperity of so long established and so highly respected an institution. The following gentlemen proposed at the last meeting, were ballotted for and declared duly elected :— T. R. Davidson, Esq. C. S. Capt. Marshall, B. N. I. Allan Gilmore, Esq. J. Borrodaile, Esq. J. P. Mackilligin, Esq. And the following new members were proposed :— J. Alexander, Esq. C. S. proposed by C. B. Trevor, Esq. C. S. and se- conded by the Secretary. J. Furlong, Esq. proposed by the Secretary, seconded by Robert W. Frith, Esq. The following list of books presented and purchased was read :— Books received for the meeting of the Asiatic Society on the 6th November, 1844. Books presented and exchanged. 1. Meteorological Register for the month of September. From the Surveyor General’s Office. 2. Oriental Christian Spectator, Vol. V. No. 10. October, 1844. Bombay.—By the Editor. 3. Calcutta Christian Observer, Vol. XIII, Nos. 149-50. October and November, 1844. By the Editor. 4. Calcutta Journal of Natural History, etc., By J. M’Clelland and W. Griffith, No. 18. By the Editors. 5. London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, Nos. 189-161, for April to June, 1844. By the Editors. 6. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, by Jameson, No, 72. April, 1844, By the Editor. 7. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy for the year, 1842-43. Part 7. Dublin, 1844. By the R.I. A. 8. Report of the 13th Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1843. By the Association. 9. The Atheneum, Nos, 875-879, per August 1844. Books Purchased. 10. Journal Asiatique, Nos. 10-12. 11. Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, par M. de Cuvier et. M. A. Valenciennes ; tome xvii. 68. Paris. 1844, Noy. 1844.} Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Cxxili 12, D. D. Planches, Nos. 471-496. 13. Journal des Savans, January to May 1844. 14, History of Rome, by B. C. Niebuhr, edited by L. Smitz, London 1844. Vols. 3 and 4. Read the following letter from Government :— No. 684 of 1844. From the Secretary to the Government of India, to He Torrens, Esq., Vice-President and Secretary to the Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, the 10th October 1844, Foreign Department—Secret. Str.—I am directed by the Governor General in Council to transmit, for such notice as the Society may deem them to merit, the accompanying ‘‘ Notes on the Commerce, Revenue and Military resources of the Punjaub, taken in 1837,’’ and fur- nished to Government by Major R. Leech, C.B. 2. You will be pleased to return the original Report when the Society has no further occasion for it. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, Fort William, the 10th October, 1844. J. Currie, Secy. to the Govt. of India. The MSS. being a foolscap sized volume of some thickness, contain- ing much interesting statistical matter, it was, after some conversation, proposed by the President, and seconded by Dr. Mouat, that the book be circulated to the Members of the Committee of Papers for suggestions. as to selecting portions for publication. Read the following letter from Government :— No. 2640 of 1844, From J. Currie, Esq. Secretary to the Government of India, to the Secretary Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, 19th October, 1844, Foreign Department. Sir,—TI have the honor to transmit, for such notice as the Society may think theny to deserve, the accompanying copy of a report by Captain Brodie of his Your in the Western Naga Hills, and also copy of one by Mr. Masters on the Botany of those hills. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, J. Currie, Fort William, the 19th October, 1844. Secretary to Govt. of India. Resolved—That the papers be circulated to the Committee of Papers. Cxxiv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Nov. 1844. Read a letter from Lieut. J. Latter, B. N. I. addressed to the Secretary, on the subject of the Bhuddist Coin sent round by Captain MacLeod, from Moulmein, which was referred to the Editors for publication in the Journal. Read extracts of letters from Major T. B. Jervis, Regent’s Park, accom- panying some new and very beautiful specimens of Lithography and Gly- phography, as follows :— I enclose in this packet a specimen of my Lithographic press, ‘‘ Argemone Mexi- cana,’”’ copied out of Wight’s Flora, a most splendid specimen of art, and am in treaty to do all the plates for the London Royal Asiatic Society. I have spoken to Wilson, with whom I am on intimate terms, to arrange with your Society for the plates of the Asiatic Journal and Society, and any embellishments you may ree quire, which I will execute at my Amateur press rather cheaper and quicker than you can get them done in Calcutta or England. If you approve of them, I shall be obliged by your giving these specimens as much publicity as possible, and shall be glad if I can do any thing to forward the cause of science in India. If you would communicate with my brother, Col. Geo. Jervis, chief Engineer in Bombay, I have no doubt you would get contributions from that quarter, and he would tell you ex- actly the cost of all that I have sent’ out to him, and to yourself. More beautiful lithography than that of the flower, you have never seen, and the probability is that an immense accession of information would flow in from all quarters, if only parties could get their illustrations accurately and cheaply lithographed. I should be happy if you would refer to my brother for some most curious and valuable specimens forwarded to him of the application of Lithography to cheques, passes, receipts, &c. applicable to the Salt, Opium, and other such departments.— Papers and documents so prepared, would never be imitated, or admit of erasures without detection. T ask your kind excuse for this brief and plain address, and should be most happy, if 1 could in any way express the obligation under which you have laid us. Yours very truly, (Signed) F. B. Jervis, Observations of the Comparative use and merit of the various kinds of Artistical Illustration, by Major T. B. Jervis, F.R.S. Tue art of Printing has materially contributed, in the designs of Providence, to the civilization of the world, and to the promotion of the gospel; in fulfilment of which objects we hail every improvement in this so simple and ready means of communica- ting our thoughts and experience to others :—yet how much, that is instructive and valuable, escapes the power_of the pen! how many lovely tints, how many undefin- Nov. 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. CXXV able forms, and arrangements, defy description! the disposition of the fleecy cloud, the rich array of floral hues and symmetry, do but mock our imperfect conceptions of nature. Failing to give endurance to them by any descriptive process,—the art of Printing is confessedly incomplete; yet, the artist’s skill is limited, and can only be imparted through the medium of other contrivances. Engraving, as a means of communicating and multiplying such artistical skill, is justly appreciated as a necessary adjunct to Printing, and has now been brought to a high state of perfection in England. The impulse which has been given to every discovery, in the progress of events, for the last fifty years, and the long interval of peace, have operated mightily on all those branches which are in any way connected with chemistry, and our artists have not been slow to perceive that the strictest adherence to the symmetry of nature, to fact, to beauty, and to taste, are as intimately connected with the arts of design as a regard to the niceties of manipulation to practical success. The earliest and rudest process of Wood-cutting was admitted to possess a high de- gree of usefulness—how short it falls of the art as now practised! and yet, perhaps, those very rude specimens were often as costly, in bygone days, as some of the wood- cuts introduced, by way of embellishment, into many elaborate publications of the present time: the wood-cuts, for instance, in Loudon’s works on gardening and agri- culture. How exquisitely beautiful, also, are many of the little woodcuts in children’s books, those of the Tract Society, for example, on special objects of Natural history. Do not such lend a fascination to the inculcation of right principles, and smooth the old rough paths of education; the eye of the teacher, or the parent, rests sweetly on them ; yet far more delightfully the eye of the little ones—and the object is nobly and simply gained. Ata single glance, without an effort, what would be otherwise inade- quately attempted, and imperfectly employed, is pictorially communicated with every advantage. The art of Copper-plate engraving was chiefly promoted as a substitute for wood- cuts, by the eminent artists of the Italian school, who condescended to throw all the weight of their lofty mind and talent into the scale, and thus conferred on this art a character, which to this day, it has not yet acquired in Britain. Where, indeed, do We see persons thus occupied, though remarkable for their proficiency in design, admitted to a place in society, as persons entitled by taste, and their proper art, to the same consideration as the painter and the poet? We have been too much accustomed, hitherto, to treat this as a purely mechanical business. Engraving on steel, as a further step to the multiplication of illustrations, has its ad- vantages and disadvantages. A copper-plate engraving is subject to wear out, after a comparatively limited number of impressions. After some two or three thousand, the best engraving on copper is sensibly deteriorated: then, on the other hand, it can be retouched, alterations may be introduced, and these with greater ease and less expense than is supposed. But the steel engraving cannot be altered; nevertheless, it is sharp- er, cleaner, and more durable; and will admit, with proper care, of an indefinite number of impressions. For maps, copper-plate engraving is unquestionably to be preferred to steel engraving. For line engraving, perhaps on the whole, steel is to be preferred. Then there are Mezzotint, Aquatint, and various other similar processes fitted principally for historical subjects, or portraits, of which it is sufficient to say, they CXXVi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Nov. 1844. have all their respective merits when restricted to their respective proper objects ; and then only, when committed to competent artists. A bad engraving reflects, now-a- days not so much discredit on the artist, as the party who employs him; because the highest degree of excellence, and finish, and taste, can now be attained with suffi- cient,—nay, we speak truly,—a very moderate remuneration for time. I1f such folks will have cheap work, they may overreach themselves, and for a while impose upon the public, while they, in fact, keep back the true interests of their country, and of knowledge; but let them be well advised, that we are all on the advance, and other modes will supersede these expedients, and place the meritorious talent of the en- graver beyond their sordid reach. It would seem, in adverting to the period when Printing and other kindred inven- tions were brought to light, that the Allwise Disposer had then his great design of the more extensive communication of the Gospel principally in view. At least we love to consider every event as so happily falling out, and concurring to His praise in the ex- ercise of His sovereign love. it was at the commencement of a late and glorious revolution in the arts and sciences, when the mighty power of steam was summoned to co-oporate with human industry and intelligence, that Lithography came also in aid of those oriental languages which do not admit of their being so readily, or correctly, expressed in moveable metal type. Look, for instance, at the Chinese, the Persian, Arabic, Mandchi, and various characters of India and the Eastern Archipelago: these, without one exception, could never be so elegantly or exactly printed by moveable metal types; and have, in every such attempt, a certain formality and rudeness, com- parable only by the relative elegance of a very fine woodcut from the hands of a modern artist, and one of the coarse woodcuts of the earliest school: but besides these, there are a great variety of subjects where softness, beauty, and, more than all, where economy is specially desirable, to which Lithography is particularly adapted. It yet remains to be seen how much more extensively this elegant and purely chemical pro- cess, as it may be called, can yet be brought; and in the performance of this, we do not hesitate to affirm also, that there is no reasonable limit to the true representation of the most exquisite and complicated works of nature and art. For maps ofa superior kind, there can be no question that lithography is peculiarly fitted. Good impressions may be taken, with proper care, to the extent of some two thousand; and an unlimited number of impressions at second-hand, by transfers from the original, or from copper- plate engravings. For a very great variety of illustrations, botanical drawings, and landscapes, Litho- graphy possesses greater facilities and recommendations, in all cases where the number required is not great, than copper-plate engraving, woodcuts, or another remarkable art, of which we are about to speak—Glyphography ; that is, ceeteris paribus, the cost, number of impressions, and excellence of execution, all taken into account, Lithography is best suited, when the number of impressions does not exceed five hundred, or one thousand; and the chalk lithographic drawings are evidently in all cases more true to nature than aquatint, or stippled engraving on copper or steel. But the crowning process is GLYPHOGRAPHY, an art for which we are indebted to the ingenuity of Mr. Edward Palmer, whose attention had been early directed to other methods of multiplying engravings by the Electrotype process. Here is a sim- ple, efficacious, and universal method of perpetuating recollections, facts, and ideas ; possessing at the same time some peculiar recommendations to public notice; in its Nov. 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. CXXVii comparative cheapness, the readiness with which it can be carried on, the high degree of perfection to which it may be brought, in the hands of competent persons; its gene- ral applicability ; lastly, and principally, that it is an art which requires very little study or instruction. With these prefatory remarks we invite attention to the specimens now submitted, and to the volume published by Mr. Palmer, price 4rs., trusting that these will find many admirers in India and China; and this valuable art meet with every encourage- ment from the Government, and the community, European and Native. Further in- formation may be had on application to Major T. B. Jervis, who is appointed sole agent for Mr. Edward Palmer, for India and China. A small volume, descriptive of Glyphography, is now before the public—and with these particulars they have like- wise an opportunity of estimating with tolerable exactness the cost of any other work by the expense of such specimens: as of those also in Lithography and Engraving, by similar illustrations of various kinds. Referred to the Committee of Papers for communication with Major Jervis. Read the following extract from a letter addressed to the Sub-Secretary by Lieut. Baird Smith, B. E. Delhi Canal Department. I have had an interesting discovery lately in a second submerged town or village, about two miles below Behut, in the bed of the Muskurra river, one of the mountain torrents that drain the tract of country at the base of the lower Himalayan range, I have got a number of coins, household utensils, mill stones, silver bangles, and many other things from the spot. These articles were found about 6 feet beneath the surface of the ground, and were exposed in consequence of the Muskurra changing its course, and cutting away its bed and banks toa considerable depth. 1 am told that a large quantity of jewellery and much silver coin were discovered by people who now con- ceal them. 1 intend to extend the excavations, and to take measures for securing what may then be discovered. The coins I have obtained are of silver and copper, in excellent preservation and of Mahommedan types. Those found at Behut, were gener- ally of pure Hindoo character, and this latter place has evidently been buried at a much earlier date than the one now discovered. I have no doubt that farther examin- ation of the locality will lead to results of interest. Ifso, I may put them in form, and send them to you. 21st August, 1844. BairpD SMITH. _ The Secretary was authorised to address Lieut. Smith, to know what the extent of work in the buried village might be, and as to the probable cost of the whole, with a view to the Society’s taking a share in what might be found. } Read extract of a letter from E. H. Lushington, Esq. C. S. addressed to the Secretary. I send you a stone on which are cut some Arabic letters, but which neither I or any one in the neigbourhood can decypher. Cxxvili Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Nov. 1844. Should you discover that the stone contains matter of no greater import than the one discovered by Mr. Pickwick, you must forgive me on the score of ignorance. Should however, the contrary be the case, I shall have much pleasure in sending the Society by the first opportunity some more slabs, &c. which were shewn me buried in the earth near a village, about 12 miles hence. The village is full of old temples, &c, and I shot a snake near one of them, upwards of 17 feet long, but I regret than its skin was so much injured as not to be worth the keeping. Jessore, Monday 30th. Epwarp H. LUSHINGTON. The inscription consists of excerpts from the third chapter of the Koran, called the Imran, selected, as the Secretary observed, with special reference to the character of the majority of the early frequenters of the mosque in which it must have been placed, who as new converts to Islamism, are exhorted by texts declaratory of the corrupting influence of idol worship, declarations of the Majesty and power of the one God, and denunciations against unbelievers, to avoid relapsing into religious error. A copy was ordered to be sent to Mr. Lushington, with the best thanks of the Society. Read the following letter from Dr. McGowan, of the Ningpho Hospital, with a translation of the impression taken from one of the compartments of the great bell presented to the Bishop of Calcutta by Captain Warden, see Journal Asiatic Society, Proceedings for May 1844. The Secretary remarked upon the curious ‘evidence given in the lists of titles, offices, and distinctions thus perpetuated in metal, of the high value attached by the Chinese to honorary distinctions for literary and official merits. H. Torrens, Esa., V. P. Asiatic Society of Bengal, &c. Dear Str,—I send the accompanying Translation for the Bengal Asiatic Society, regretting that it is not of greater value. Should the Society send me the remainder of the inscription on the Bell, so that it will reach me without a heavy postage, J shall feel happy in furnishing them a complete translation. Willing to promote the great objects of this parent institution as far as I can in this remote theatre of its operations, 1 remain, Your’s truly, Hongkong, 29th August, 1844. D. J. MacGowan. Nov, 1844. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. CXxix Translation of a Portion of the Inscription on the Ningpo Bell at Calcutta, by D. J. Maccowan, M. D. of the Missionary Hospital at Ningpo. Dr. Macgowan presents his compliments to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and begs their acceptance of the subjoined translation of the inscription (kindly furnished him by its Secretaries, ) copied from the Chinese bell from Ningpo, now in Calcutta. Dr. Macgowan regrets that the portion copied should have been merely a list of the principal Mandarins of the district, with a list of the subscribers who contribu- ted money for the casting of this, the principal ornament of one of their splendid temples. The remaining portion of the inscription is doubtless of a religious character, though it may contain passages of historical interest, as bells are the only ancient monuments the Chinese possess, Should the Asiatic Society desire a complete translation of the inscription, Dr. M. will be happy to accede to their request: Translation. ‘« Wangson, Judge of Chekeang, inspector of Ningpo, Shadu Shing—Tacchoo, superintendent of customs and overseer at Tungling raised one step, and recorded seven times. *‘ Sickchaun, Acting Judge of Chickeang, inspector of Ningpo, Shadu Shing and Toechow, acting receiver of customs, and prefect of Ningpo, twice. ‘* Leongkemfuh, Marine Magistrate of Ningpo, Portmaster, Assistant Prefect re- siding at Taetsung, raised one step. ‘‘ Chowcheying, Salt Inspector of Ningpo district, and assistant in the Hydraulic department. ** Footan, by Imperial appointment, assistant prefect and Magistrate at the Kin country in Ningpo district, raised three steps and recorded three times. «‘ Chinymuhang, a graduate of the first degree and Professor. ** Chukwongue, instructor of the Ningpo College, raised one step and twice recorded.” The three sons of Wootingseang, of the Hongchoo foundry, made the bell (date not on this part of the inscription.) Subscribers’ Names. ‘‘ Wangueiching, Letingsieang, Kaduteen Seeng, Legeseih, Weishetow, Chinche- thon, Lemkiashoon, Kwongheongtring, Lepengson, Sinchoonping, Chinkaemhuy, Chinchesen, Choe Choonuchug, Linkinunch, Lekoetoes, Lenkengans Chinyungseih Chinkeho, Leahynensih, Langheanyut, Chingpangpoou, Gomyongchow, Weiuchuy- kmo, Tenshoow, Wongwhongmong, Linpintro, Wootoque, Chinchousee, Chin- keangshan, T'sangpongshe, Chonghunping, Tangpihdung, Henlungshun, Wang- monghd, Modurhepa, Taytajin Tungmanghe, Chingmankmang, *« All the Buddhas through all ages.”’ Resolved—That the whole of the inscription be taken off, and sent for translation and subsequent publication in the Journal. CXXX Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Nov. 1844. Read a letter from Captain Newbold, M. N. I. Asst. Commr. Kurnool, Madras Territory, accompanying a note on the Ajaib ub Muklukhat. This curious and interesting paper was referred to the Editors of the Journal for early publication, that it may have also the advantage of Dr. Sprenger’s comments. Read the following letter from J. Marshman, Esq. Serampore, to the Sub-Secretary. H. Pippineton, Esa. My pear S1r,—I annex to this note an extract of a letter I have just received from Mr. Burgess, an American Missionary at Ahmedabad. He has begun in good earnest the pursuit of Oriental literature. Could you assist him to a copy of the number he requires, the value of which I shall be most happy to remit to the book- seller, He also asks me whether the Journal is taken in by the Oriental Society, lately established in Boston, and indeed whether a single copy is sent to America. He also adds, that it is strange not a copy can be procured at Bombay. JoHN MarsHMan. ‘* Shall I be pardoned in asking you to procure for me, or perhaps send this note to ‘ the proper agent who will despatch tome a Number of the Asiatic Journal published in Calcutta, containing a list of Sanscrit words, which correspond with Greek and Latin words, &c. (I do not know the title of the article or the No. of the Journal in which it is found, ) which I think has been printed during a year past. I have under- stood that a more extensive comparative list of Sanscrit words with other Languages, has lately been published, and if possible I wish to procure it.”’ The No. of the Journal was ordered to be supplied for Mr. Burgess, and that arrangements should be made to supply the Journal to persons desirous of purchasing it on that side of India. Read the following letters from J. S. Owen, Esq. accompanying the dif- ferent specimens to which they refer. H. Torrens, Esq., Secretary Asiatic Society. Sir,—I have the pleasure to forward for the Society’s inspection and acceptance, a few nuts of a new species of Areca catechu (palm,) just arrived from the Naga hills. Calcutta 29th October, 1844. JoHN OWEN. H. Torrens, Esa., Secretary Asiatic Society. My pear Sir,—I beg to hand you for the Society’s inspection and acceptance, some juice from the “ Ficus elastica,’’ of the Naga hills, which has just arrived from that quarter. I am inclined to think it will be found of a very superior quality. Noy. 1844. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. CXXXxi Also some juice from the Mackoi, (Assamese) or Messua Ferrea, Linn. The difference in color is solely attributable to age, the transparent piece being of young exudation, and the more dark one, is 1 should say of about three years growth. JoHN OWEN. To H. Torrens, Esqa., Secretary Asiatic Society. Sir,—I have the pleasure to send you some musters of the most valuable barks with portions of wood attached to each. They are from the Naga hills, and I much regret that more have not arrived. 26th October, 1844. 12, Chowringhee. JOHN OWEN. With the thanks of the Society to Mr. Owen, a request was ordered to be made to him for some account of the properties of the various articles. Read the following note from Captain Bogle, Commissioner Arracan, accompanying the specimens to which it refers. I have the pleasure to send you per ‘¢ Amherst,”’ for the Asiatic Society, a piece of Teak wood cut inthe Forests of Arracan!! also a packet of Hill people’s clothes. I regret 1 have not time to write fully about them to-day, but I will do so by dak ina day or two, mean time this will suffice to let you know that these things are in the ‘* Amherst’’ for you. A. BoGLe. Akyab, 22d August, 1844. Two plaster casts of Fossil Tympani of Whales, taken by the Rev. Pro- fessor Henslow from the Suffolk Crag formation at Felixstow, were pre- sented by Captain Kittoe, B. N. I. The Curator, Geological and Mineralogical department, being only con- valescent from a severe illness, had been unable to prepare any report for this month. For all the above presentations and contributions, the best thanks of the Society were accorded. Tiss Dio onc hokpars oN 1 me a * ot ae : 4 Maks bs ac < ‘ RMT Bs TL mA ian) ; : \. ) Se ; : « i Vu ei enurey? ii vite bit atfs by \ “2 ae A P a be tn RR : * ( Pt } » rly i Ridad oiteil out wool ich wR 25 aoe midds i br : ar ee: | cob. ik. ay nity puhilh F 4 * ' j ’ “. j y : - a ae " ] Hi io GhT VAD ati “Fold tar wal pad Lf r ' 44 } , a 7 ay ‘ y' ¥ ; ey} a" tis cv \ oh A : » v , aA, “4! * Ss a’ r r Fr’ i ' haa: a . a . Na) J . * of a a ey f nt « i) New ae ‘ L ‘ *- ed PANS 1 Wr hese ein a ‘ ew ne A ee ’ s a ® aia ‘= ‘ a . ’ Proceedings af the Asiatie Society, for the month of Decrmper, 1844. The monthly Meeting, which had been unavoidably postponed, was held on Tuesday evening, the 17th December, 1844. The Rev. J. Heberlin, in the Chair. The following members proposed at the last meeting were ballotted for and declared duly elected :— Jas. Alexander, Esq. C. S. Jas. Furlong, Esq. Mulnauth Factory. And the following gentlemen were proposed as Members :— F. Boutros, Esq. Principal of the Dehli College, proposed by E. C. Ravenshaw, Esq. C. S., and seconded by W. C, Quintin, Esq. C. S..- A, Christopher, Esq. of LaMartiniere, proposed by Major General Hodgson, and seconded by H. Torrens, Esq. Lewin Bentham Bowring, Esq. C. 8., proposed by Major General Hodgson, and seconded by H. Torrens, Esq. E. Blyth, Esq. Zoological Curator, Associate Member, proposed by H. Torrens, Esq., and seconded by H. Piddington, Esq. John Ward, Esq. Messrs. Jessop and Co. Civil Engineer, proposed by Lieut. Col. Forbes, B. E., and seconded by Captain Goodwyn, B. E. A. W. Steart, Esq. B. M. S.,* proposed by George Hill, Esq., and seconded by H, Torrens, Esq. Read the following list of books presented and purchased :— Books received for the Meeting of the Asiatic Society, Tuesday 17th December, 1844. Books Presented. 1. The Horn Book of Storms for the Indian and China Seas, by H. Piddington, from the author. 2. Notes on the Naga Tribes in Communication with Assam, by John Owen, by the author. 8. Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes, herausgegeben von Christian Lassen. Sechsten Bandes Erstes Heft 1844. By the author. * Memorandum.—In the case of this gentleman who was on the point of embarking for Europe, it was proposed to proceed immediately to ballot but the sense of the Members present, being decidedly against such an innovation on the established rule the proposal fell to the ground, a's CXXXiV Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dec. 1844. 4. Calcutta Journal of Nat. History by Je McClelland, Bengal Medical Service, 2 Nos. 16 and 18 for January and July 1844, and a Complete set in exchange for the Journal of the Society, from the date of the Commencement of the Journal of Natural History. 5. Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, vol. iii, part ii, by the Society. 6. Calcutta Christian Observer for December 1844, by the Editor. 7. Supplement Calcutta Christian Observer, by the Editor 8. The Oriental Christian Spectator, November 1844, by the Editor. 9. The Palms of British East India, by Dr. Griffith. 10. Proceedings of the Royal Society for 1838 Nos. 31 to 36. 1839 » 9/7 tol. 1840-41 ,, 42 to 46. 142 ~ *" 47 to 35. 1843.—s,,_-—«<97 to 58 11. Proceedings of the Calcutta School Book Society. Reports 1st to 10th and 12th, by the Rev. Mr. Long. 12. Description of some nondescript insects from Assam, by the author, W. Griffith, Esq. M. M. S. 2 copies. 13. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London from 1838 to 1843, 6 vols. and part I of 1844, by the Society. 14. The Royal Society for November 1841, and November 1843, by the Society. 15. Meteorological Register, kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta, for October and November 1844. Books Purchased. 16, Researches into the Physical History of Mankind, by J. C. Prichard, vol. 4. 17. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, including Zoology, Botany, and Geology, vol. 14, Nos. 90 and 91. 18. Journal Des Savans, August, 1844. 19. The Atheneum for September 14th, 21st and 28th, 1844. 20. The History of Etruria, by Mrs. H. Gray part I. 21. A Manual of Ancient History. Translated from the German of A. H. L. Heeren. 22, Geography of Arabia, by G. Foster, 2 vols. 28, Classical Museum, Nos. 2, 3, 4 and 5. uf Read the following letters from the Society’s London Agents and booksellers :— : To H. PippineTon, Esq. Secretary of the Asiatic Society Calcutta. Str,—We have the pleasure to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the Mh July, enclosing a bill of lading for a case of books shipped on board the Lady Flor sa Hastings for the Asiatic Society of Paris. On the arrival of the vessel the case shall be forwarded to to the Society agreeably to your instructions. London, 10th September, 1844. Wo. H. ALLEN & Co, Dec. 1844. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. CXXXV To H. Torrens, Esq. &c, &c. &c. Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Sir,—We have the pleasure to advise you of our having forwarded by the ship ** Tudor,’’ to your address, care of Messrs. Ostell and Lepage, a case of Books for the Society which has been received from Trinity College, Dublin, with a request that it might be forwarded to the Asiatic Society by an early opportunity. We have no doubt you will have heard from Trinity College, respecting the same ere this. By the same ship we have likewise forwarded to your address a small box contain- ing shells, &c. which are presented to the Society by Dr. Vandem Busch of Bremen. The Dr. will be much obliged by your acknowledging the same. We have paid fifteen shillings, expences on the box from Bremen, which we shall charge in our ac- count. Messrs. Ostell and Co. have been requested to deliver the cases to the Society as soon as they reach them. London, 2d September, 1844. Wn. H. ALLEN, AND Co. An application having been made by Mr. H. M. Smith, the artist employed in reducing and lithographing the fine coloured map of thé Nerbudda river, which ap- peared in No. 153 0f the Journal, for a small gratuity above his contract, on the ground that the work had been more difficult and costly than he at first expected, and some difference of opinion having arisen in the Committee of Papers, as to the propriety of according this increase, it was referred to the Society, who voted Mr. Smith a gratuity of 25 rupees above the amount of his bill. Read letter from the Officiating Secretary to the Government of India :— No. 588. From T. R. Davipson, Esg. Officiating Secretary to the Government of India, to H. Torrens, Esq. Vice President and Secretary Asiatic Society, dated the 30th November 1844. Home Department. Sir,—I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the Ilth Instant, with its enclosure, and to communicate the desire of the Right Hon’ble the Governor General in Council, that the Asiatic Society will be good enough to forward to this Department 25 copies of the Memoir* therein referred to. Fort William, the 30th Nov, 1844. ' T. R. Davipson, Offig. Secy. to the Govt. of India. From the Secretary of the Military Board :— No. 3,904. To H. Torrens, Esg. Vice-President and Secretary of the Asiatic Society. Sir,—I am directed by the Military Board to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated the 6th current, and to state that application should be addressed to * On the navigation of the Nerbuddah river with a map, see Journal No, 1833. One hundred’ copies were also forwarded for the Government of the N. W. P. CXXXVi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Dec. 1844. Government for Lieut. Yule’s papers on the Coal Formations at Cheera Poonjee, as without previous sanction, the Board are not at liberty to grant copies (or originals) of any public documents. 2. The Board desire me to express their thanks for the very polite and liberal offer of the map and memoir of the course of the Nerbudda, by Lieut. Shakespear, and re- quest to be favoured with 6 copies, ifso many can be conveniently spared. Fort William, Military Board Office, 25th October, 1844. J. GREEN, Secretary. From the Secretary to the Government of North West Provinces :— No. 901. From A. Suakespnar, Esq. Asst. Secy. to the Government N. W. P. Agra, to H. Torrens, Esq. Secy. Asiatic Society Calcutta, dated Agra, the 2d Oct. 1844. Genl. Depart. N. W. P. Sir,—I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 10th ultimo, and to state that His Honor will be glad to receive 100 spare copies of the Note on the Nerbuddah, and of the map of that river at the cost price.* Agra, the 2d Oct. 1844. A. SHAKESPEAR. Asst. Secy. to the Govt. N. W. P. No. 1031. From A. SHAKESPEAR, Esq. Asst. Secy. to Govt. N. W. P., to the Secy. Asiatic So- ciety, Calcutta, dated the dth Nov. 1844. Gen]. Depart. Sir,—I am desired to place at the disposal of the Asiatic Society for publication in their Journal, the accompanying ‘‘ Notes on the subject of the Kamaon, and Ro- hilcund Turaee,’’ compiled by J. H. Batten, Esq. Senior Assistant Commissioner, Kamaon proper. Agra, the 5th Nov. 1844. A. SHAKESPEAR, Asst. Secy. to Govt. N. W. P. From the Secretary to the Government of India :— No. 792, of 1844. From F. Curriz, Esq. Secy. to the Govt, of India, to the Secy. to the Asiatic So- ciety, dated Fort William, the 9th Nov. 1844. Foreign Depart Secret. Sir,—By direction of the Governor General in Council, I have the honor to trans- mit to you for such notice as the Society may deem them to merit, the accompanying papers received from Major R. Leech, C. B. containing information of certain coun- tries little known to Europeans, lying beyond the Indus and Cabool rivers. 2. You will be pleased to return the original papers when no longer required. Fort William, the 9th Nov, 1844. F. Currigz, Secy. to the Govt. of India. * No charge is made by the Society for these returns for the courtesy of Government, the Society considering it as one of its first duties to aid as much as possible in all matters connected with the public service or the diffusion of knowledge,—xbs. Dec. 1844. } Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. CXXXVii No. 802 of 1844. From F, Currie, Esq. Secy. to the Govt. of India, to H. Torrens, Esq. Secy. to the Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, the 16th Nov. 1844. Foreign Depart. Secret. Sir,—I am directed by the Governor General in Council to transmit to you, for such notice as the Society may deem them to merit, the accompanying papers receiv- ed from Major R. Leech, C. B. containing information regarding the Hazarehs and the early Ghilzaees. 2. You will be pleased to return the original documents for Record in this office when no longer required. Fort William, the 19th Nov. 1844. F. Currisz, Secy. to the Govt, of India. From the Under-Secretary to the Government of India: — No. 805, of 1844. : From W. Epwarops, Esg. under Secy. to the Govt. of India, to H. Torrens, Esq. Secy. to the Asiatic Society, dated Fort William, the 16th Nov, 1844. Foreign Depart Secret. S1r,—l am directed by the Right Hon’ble the Governor General in Council, to transmit to you, for such notice as the Asiatic Society, may deem them to merit, the accompanying papers received from Major R. Leech, C. B. containing an account of the early Abdhalees, and notes on the religion of the Sikhs. 2. You will be pleased to return these documents for record in this office when no longer required. Fort William, the 16th Nov. 1844, W. Epwarps, Under Secy. to the Govt. of India. The papers received from Government with the foregoing communications were referred to the Editors of the Journal for publication or extracts. Read the following memorandum by the Sub-Secretary :— Memorandum. In a letter to the Sub-secretary of August last, the Right Hon’ble Sir Edward says, ‘« The picture for the Asiatic Society is, as far as I am concerned, finished, the artist is Mr. Laurence. It might be completed, and dispatched in January next, (until then, there will be no good ship, and the season is unfavourable,) but the artist May try to keep it for the exhibition which I shall endeavour to prevent. The Picture for the Asiatic Society has been seen by by Mr. Thoby and Mr. William Prinsep. i, am happy to tell you that Mr. Lay, has nearly finished an admirable likeness of ' r. Thoby Prinsep, for the Asiatic Society. CXXXVili Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Drc. 1844. A complete copy of Apput Ruzzacx’s Dictionary or THE TECHNICAL TERMS OE THE SuFrs, edited in the original Arabic by A. Sprenger, Esq. M. D, B. M.S., and printed at the expense of the Society, was on the table as a work finished and to be published in a few days. The following extract of a letter from Dr. Sprenger, relative to it was read :— I put ‘‘ to be sold by Allen and Co.’’ in the title page, I wish that arrangements might be made to have the Society’s books sold at all these places, (particularly by Brockhaus who besides Germany, provides Russia and Italy with books,) in order to make them known and more generally useful, I know all the parties personally, and if you like 1 will be your chargé d’affairs in concluding treaties of commerce with them. A. SPRENGER» Chinsurah, November 30th 1844. Read the following note from the Secretary : and it was referred to the Committee of Papers to recommend the number of copies, for which the Society should subscribe :— Dr. Heeberlin announced, through the Secretary, his intention of publishing a San- scrit Anthology consisting of fifty brief, but choice specimens of the best school, that of Kali Dasa, of Sanscrit poetry, didactic, elegiac, and other. This offers to the San- scrit scholar a description of work as yet a desideratum in the learned world, a book namely which may enable him to study in brief, and at small cost, the best, and choicest classical styles of eminent writers in that ancient and admirable language. Dr. Heberlin proposes to publish the work himself, but in communication with him, the Secretary suggested to the Society their taking a certain number of copies of it. It will prove a most valuable book to the Society for the purpose of distribution to learn- ed bodies, and individual scholars in correspondence with it. The copies will be de- livered at trade price. Hestated that he was not prepared to note at present the number of copies to be taken, but after making a list of quarters in which they might be distributed, and a reasonable stock of reserve copies, the Secretary said he would have the honour of laying that list, definitely numeralised, before the Society if the general proposition be favourably received. Read the following letter from the Zoological Curator :— To the Secretary of the Asiatic Society. Sir,—I wish to call your attention to the necessity that exists for some further assistance in my department of the museum. It is to no purpose that 1 devote more than double the number of hours to the business of my office, than were stipulated at the time I took charge of the Museum; and that I devote my undivided attention to those duties, without receiving any additional remuneration for thus labouring so many extra hours daily. In consequence chiefly of those exertions, the labour in my’ particular department has increased to that degree, that it isimpossible for any one person, or even for two or three, to get properly through ite What with corres- ponding, the necessity of attending visitors who manifest an interest in the Museum, Dec. 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. CXXXIK and a variety of current business of daily urgency, I find it impossible to make that progress, which I wish and desire, not only in the preparation of the letterpress to ac- company the publication of Burnes’ drawings, but in various other matters which it is desirable should meet with every attention. There is, indeed, abundant occupation for one naturalist in the entomological department, whether or not comprising the whole of the annulose animals; and there is equal occupation for another in the in- vestigation of Indian mollusca and other Invertebrata exclusive of the annulose animals. But, for the present, a good deal of assistance might be rendered to me by the appointment of a youth, whom I have for some time past employed in writing labels, and doing other work of the kind, and who might be engaged as a general assistant to me for a salary of 10 or 12 rupees a month to begin with, promising an advance in case of his affording satisfaction after a sufficient trial. It is quite neces- sary also that some addition should be made to the number of servants in my depart- ment, At present there is only one old man, who is quite superannuated, and I am constantly obliged to employ my own private servants in the Society’s business. There is full employment for two additional servants, one as a messenger, and the other to assist in cleaning the specimens, glasses, &c.: the fact being, that the place of one who left some six months ago has never been filled up, his work having been since performed chiefly by lads who are now distributed over the country in the capacity of taxidermists, assisting different gentlemen who are active contributors to the Society’s museum. Leaving these matters to your consideration, I beg to remain, Sir, 17th December, 1844. Yours very respectfully, E. Biytu. Referred for discretional intercourse with the Secretary. Read the following references to and from the Committee of Papers, and papers connected with them, on the subject of Major Jervis’ proposal to execute glypo- graphs and lithographs for the Society: — 1 have to circulate the extract accompanying.* For my own part I think it in some sort our duty to patronise, and encourage local artists rather than go to England for our illustrations. If the Society are satisfied with what has been done hitherto, 1 may perhaps be directed to write to Major Jervis accordingly. H. Torrens, ‘ December, 6th, 1844. V. P. &e. &c. Memorandum by ihe Sub-secretary. My Dear Torrens,—Looking at your note for the circulation of Major Jervis’ letter and specimens of Lithography, the following views occur tome which the Com- ittee should also I think bear in mind. * See Proceedings of November, exl Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Dec. 1844. 1. The great merit of every pictorial work is, that it be either a faithful representation, or a faithful copy of the original representation when itis to be multiplied by the press: for from the moment that an artist is permitted to improve a drawing or a sketch, un- less he does so under the eye of the person who first made it, the chances are a hun- dred to one that what it gains asa picture it loses as an honest copy of what was done on the spot. Major Jervis’ lithograph of the Argemone Mexicana seems to have been subjected to improvement. It is too elegant for our common Shial Kanta. We know that this has been carried to such a length in Europe that naturalists are now much occupied in divesting publisher’s pictures of their artistical improvements, by refer- ring back to the original drawings, however faulty these may be in many points. : 2. We have rarely, if ever first rate sketches or drawings in India, though we often have them good, and spirited, and conveying a vivid idea of the place, plant or animal, &c. and we have sometimes the advantage of having the naturalist on thespottocorrect his own work* or shew the artist how far he may do it for him. By sending to Eu- — rope we at once lose this important advantage. 3. If we had always first rate drawings we might perhaps with truth say we could not do justice tothem. But I submit that, hitherto, we have most certainly given most accurate copies of what we had to copy from ? and that the question is really, ; situated as the Society is, not if we can give first rate work, but if we can give five hundred exact copies of the works put into our hands: 1 do not allude here of course to the cheapness or dearness, distance, loss of time, risks of loss, (or must we keep dupli- cates ?) &c. &c. &. 4. Agains The Society is always in trust for these matters. Are we justified, I should ask, in trusting out of our safe custody the labours of others? And this in the face of the many reports which we hear of the eager rivalities of European naturalists ? How could the Society for instance send Dr. Canior’s Chusan drawings or those of Burnes, &c. to Europe ? d. As far as I am concerned it would be a great load of work taken off my file, for you know what artists, and printers, and authors here are ; so that I am really interest- ed that all the work should be sent to England ! 6. I venture then to request of you, for I think it will assist the Committee in form- ing their judgment, to circulate with Major Jervis’ proposal, the following copies with originals, which are in various styles, and which have not yet been seen together by the Committee. The Burnes’ drawings have already been exhibited, and as coloured lithographs have been pronounced most creditable work, and most faithful copies. Buropeed ue Dr. Griffith’s Botanical plates to Cantor’s Chusan Zoology, 4 oe Ae ae oe ee re et Ds Mr. Bennet drawings. . : : 2. Platel of Dr. Cantor’s Chusan Zoology, Vespertilo zrretitus. Native Artist, .. 3. Lt. Yule’s two Kasia Hill drawings. European Artist, Mr. Bennet, “ Native Artist, «. 5. Siamese Emperor, Col. Lowe, 2 drawings. 7th December, 1844. H. PIDDINGTON, Sub-Secretary, &Ce 4. A jaw and teeth from Dr. Spilsbury’s Fossils. * As in the case of Dr. Griffith with his Botanical Plates to Cantor’s Chusan Zoology. See sub- sequently his letter, Dec, 1844.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. exli The accompanying papers with a memorandum from the Secretary are re-circulated by his desire, and the specimens of our work as ready for the Journal and Researches. H. PippineTon, Thursday Noon. Sub-Secretary Asiatic Society. I beg to re-circulate these papers. It is easy to advocate the acceptance of Major Jervis’s offer, but not so facile to ex- plain to the Editor of a monthly Journal how he is to satisfy his contributors by speedy publication of their illustrated papers, as well as to insure them against risk of loss of their original drawings when the publication of their articles, and the very conserva- tion of their originals, is contingent upon the hazards of a transmission to England to a third party ? To put the matter as fully as possible before the Committee, I circulate the speci- mens or proof lithographs of drawings now on hand for publication in the Journal and the Researches, with their originals. The botanical lithographs are to illustrate Dr. Griffith’s paper for Cantor’s Chusan. I submit that these local productions are rather above the average of such work for scientific periodicals, and although inferior to Major Jervis’, yet respectable and even creditable to the Journal, and not unworthy the Researches. I trust the Committee will not make the difficult task of editing a scientific Journal in India, next to impossible, by requiring illustrations of papers published monthly to be prepared in a country whence, at the shortest, I could not get them under five months. The preparation of plates for the Researches by Major Jervis is I think most expedient. H. Torrens, V. P. and Secretary Asiatic Society. Additional Memorandum by the Sub-Secretary. Between the first and second circulation of the papers relative to Major Jervis’ pro- posal, thinking that the opinion of a scientific man, himself an artist, of experience in Indian scientific publications, and well acquainted with the business details as well as the tricks which are, it is said, sometimes practised in these matters, would be useful, I wrote to Dr. Griffith, then on his way down the river, on the subject. I un- fortunately did not keep acopy of my letter, but I was very careful not to say any thing which could bias him either way ; stating only that as it had been proposed, and was now under consideration, to send drawings home for lithographing for the Society’s publications [ should be glad to have his opinion of this proposal as regarded the mterests of men of science, the risks of the drawings, copying here, &c. &c. and the style of execution of Calcutta artists ; his answer is as follows :— My DEAR Sir,—I think the state of copying drawings in Calcutta, promising enough to entitle Calcutta artists to patronage ; two or three more attempts, and their copies would be equal to most of the drawings in ordinary periodicals, and at any rate be uite equal to properly illustrating the subjects. exlii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Drc. 1844. Scientific drawings require scientific superintendence even in England, and to have one’s drawings copied away from one would be nearly as bad as having one’s MS, printed while one is absent. No. 1. of mine is very fair; the faults of the others are faults of the drawings which were not bold enough. This arose from inexperience on my part; I am quite certain that very creditable drawings can be made in Calcutta. with ordinary care on the part of authors and proper supervision of the artists. Therefore I would not send drawings home, myself unless a very high degree of finish was required. Your’s Kedgeree, \5th December, 1844. (Signed) W. GrirritH. After some discussion it was resolved :—~ That as an experimental measure plates for the Researches be generally referred to Major Jervis, and those for the Journal be generally executed here. It was mentioned that Mr. Heatly had addressed a letter to the Secretary embody- ing some remarks on the want of connection between Home and Indian Scientific Societies, and submitting some views as to a remodelling of the present working system of the Society, but no definite proposal being brought forward, discussion was for the present necessarily postponed. Report of the Curator Geological and Mineralogical Departments and of the Museum of Economic Geology, for the month of October. Geological and Mineralogical.—We have this month to announce the highly inter- esting discovery by our zealous member and contributor Captain Newbold, of Bone caves in Southern India, and I cannot better do so than in the words of his letter. Captain Newbold writes from Kurnool as follows :— ‘* Enclosed is a brief note of some of my late labours, pray correct any thing wrong I really have hardly time to write. If similar cave deposits have hitherto been not discovered in your part of India, kind- ly notice the fact in an Editorial note. These are the first fruits from Southern India, Have you got hold of Voysey’s unpublished notes and map? if so, please let us in South India who are much interested, have the benefit by an early publication.” His description of the Bone Caves will appropriately form an article for the Journal. Dr. Rowe of the Artillery at Dum-Dum, it will be recollected, referred to the Muse- um for the identification of a few specimens of minerals which he had collected on the old Benares road on a march down. In replying to him I requested specimens of the Corundums for the Museum, and some account of the locality if he could oblige us with one. He has been good enough to place at our disposal a very carefully kept itinerary of that road, which affords so mar Dec. 1844. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. exlibi useful hints to the Geologist and Mineralogist, that I should strongly recommend its publication. Though Dr. Rowe modestly disclaims any scientific merit in it, yet it evidently is the production of a gentleman who knew what he saw, and made the best use of the brief moments a military march allows to a medical man. It were much to be wished we had many such observers and tracks, for they would give us, if not correct sections, much useful Geological information, particularly if specimens of the rocks were collected and the inclination of the strata seen were noted. I have completed the catalogue of Mr. Dodd’s specimens which form a very hand- some and instructive case in our Geological collection. The catalogue should be printed as the best means of preserving a record of it: and of the Society’s property. Dr. Spilsbury has sent us some more specimens of his sandstones with arborescent impressions, some of which are not superficial but go ¢rough the slab ; and he inclines to think they may be fuci. I have tried both with the blowpipe, and the superficial ones are oxide of manganese; those penetrating these specimens are iron, and if they ever were organic there are now no traces of organic matter remaining; but in discussing this curious question, as far as I recollect, it seems to have been forgotten that it is not impossible the iron and manganese may yet be the remains of organic bodies, as for example the deep-sea fuci, of which we know nothing. Mr. Dodd of the mint, on his departure for the Cape, has favoured us with afew specimens of sandstone and limestone from the Bhurtpore and Kerowlee Territory, of which his letter speaks as follows: — I send you a few more specimens of sandstone from the Bhurtpore Territory. A few specimens of limestone from the Kerowlee Territory, (the country where this limestone is found abounds with caverns and waterfalls, and I imagine it belongs to the Magnesian limestone formation) from Kerowlee, a fragment of coal was brought me when at Agra. There are also a few specimens of sandstone with ripple marks on them, alsoafew specimens of red sandstone, with what I imagine to be encrinital marks in them. I thought these might be interesting as connected with some paper in the Asiatic Society’s Journal. oth November, 1844. Jas. Dopp. P. S.—You will find some of the sandstone specimens contain casts of shells. I have not had time to examine the shells of which he speaks. The mottled impres- sions on the sandstone are certainly not encrinital as far as | can perceive, and are, I think much more probably, as in other cases in Europe, and as suggested by a writer in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, the result of some animal or vegetable sub- stance discolouring the red iron tint of the original sand. Dr. Voysey As. Res. Vol. XV. p. 429, says of the Agra mottled sandstones that the spots are really spherical, and these appear also to be so in some places. Museum of Economic Geology.—1 may mention bere that 1 sent some of our Museum circulars to my brother, who is much connected with Civil Engineers. He writes to me ‘‘ My friend Sopwith writes to you by the 15th September mail. Weare having 250 copies of your circular printed for distribution, Mr. Sopwith says he is sure Sir H. Dela Beche, takes the greatest interest in the success of the Asiatic Society and Indian Museum, and has shewn him your report, but Sir H, De la exliv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Dec. 1844. Beche really is overwhelmed with work which he is sure is the only reason why you have not heard from him.’’ Lt. Chamier of the Ordnance Department, sent us some time ago some clippings of the Cabul Trophy gun at Agra for examination, mentioning that the native belief was that these guns contained considerable proportions of the precious metals. The Sp. gravity was however, found to be only 8.35, that of good gun metal being about 8.40,* and it was found to be a bad compound of impure (sulphuret of) copper with small proportions of tin, lead, zinc and traces of iron ; and certainly containing no trace of gold or silver. As the yellow sulphuret of copper imitates gold in colour, and any white metal might be made to pass for silver, it is probable the native princes and their of- ficers, if they do give any gold or silver for the gun, which they might easily be persu- aded to do, are thus tricked by the founders. The frauds of goldsmiths and copper founders (Sonars and Khansaries) are pretty nearly proverbial in India, as witness the well known tale of the goldsmith and the Raja’s idol. Our active contributor Lt. Sherwill, of the Revenue Survey has sent us a highly valuable series of specimens comprising coal from the Rajarrah coal mines in Behar, and the various measures (Strata) which are passed through before it is found; his list is as follows :— Specimens. No. 1.—Black stone, found in four separate strata before reaching the 11 feet stratum. No. 2.—Shale from the 11 feet stratum. No. 3.— Stone from above or forming the roof of the 11 feet stratum. No. 4.—Stone found in large masses in the 11 feet stratum. No. 5.—A piece of coal from the 11 feet stratum covered with pyrites. No. 6.—A piece of the coal from the 11 feet stratum. No. 7.—Coarse sandstone, from above the bad coal of an experimental and forsa- ken pit, this stone is found about 40 feet below the surface of the soil. No. 8.—Lying under No. 7. No. 9.—Lying under No. 9. This pit was forsaken not offering any coal worth quarrying, depth about 70 feet. Vertical section of the strata in the shafts at Rajharrah Colliery :— * The composition of the statue of Louis xv. was copper 82.45, zinc 10.30, tin 4.10, lead 3.15. It sp. grav. 8.482, good cannon metal should contain 90 or 91 of copper, and 9 or 10 per cent. of tin; and a8 much as 14 per cent. of tin has been used, Ure’s Dictionary. ( Dec. 1844.] Loam, Tre 5 ed White sand stone, is a Coal,.. ath ite otha Bedcogls) v).%.. oh Black stone,.... Coal, std siete’ Black stone, .. Stet Coal, .. =i aia aisibie Black stone, .. cies Coal, .. ee sels Black stone, .. SAP Goal, .. kiaseie ane Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. exlv Feet. Inches. e@ees eese 17 6 eres eete 3 —nwNowWw bP & WwW Oe oc oN 2S 8S 2 2 > S 58 3 South Pit. Underneath Black stone or slate,.... Unknown depth. H. S. SHERWILL. Mr. Martin of Gowhattee, Assam, has again contributed (to our general museum)* by an assortment of woods from that country 16 in number, completing with the former one of 9 sortst 24 specimens in all. No. 204. To H. Pippineton, Hsg. Curator Museum of Economic Geology. Sir,—1 have the pleasure to advise you of the despatch to the care of my agents Messrs. T. H. Gardiner, and Co. of sixteen specimens of Assam woods numbered from 1X to XIV, a list of which is annexed. Gowahattee, 4th Oct. 1844. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, W.N. Martin, Ex. Off. Lower Assam. List being a continuation of Assam woods, IX—Red Pine. X—Bar Paroolee. XI—Hooroo Kootolah. XII—Sisso. XIl1—Amaree. ALV—Khootee Kurooee. XV—Gondhoree. XVI—Kootulnah. * But as addressed to me I acknowledge it here. XV I[I—Bon Som. XVIII1—Ahohee Parolee. XIX—Bur Karooee. XX—Podocarpus. XXI—Coniaree. XXII—Phool Sapa. XXILI—Hatee Karuhal. XXIV—Toko Palom. W.N. Martin, Ex. Off. Lower Assam. t Proceedings of May, 1844. exlvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dre, 1844. From Messrs. Gillanders and Co. I have obtained a cake of artificial fuel, which is the object of a patent at home ; and, as shewing how coal may be ceconomised is always a proper addition to our Museum. I do not know the composition of this parti- cular fuel which, however, is probably coal dust and some of the bitumens; but 1 may mention that some years ago I ascertained that coal dust mixed in as large a quantity as would hold together with cow dung and a little earth, (the native composition for smearing floors, &c.) forms a capital fuel, where a slow steady fire, as in distilling or sugar drying house work, is required, and I made and burnt several hundred maunds of it. I made a communication to Government (Lord Auckland’s) on the subject but never heard any thing in reply. : For all presentations and communications the thanks of the Society were voted. JOURNAL OF THE ASLATIC SOCIETY. On the Migratory Tribes of Natives in Central India. By Epwarp Ba.Four, Esq., Assistant Surgeon. Communicated by the Author to Jameson’s EpinsurGH JOURNAL. We have copied the following interesting article from JamEson’s EDINBURGH Journat, No. LXIX, for 1843, and we add to it from Dr. Voysey’s Journals, his brief Vocabulary of the Goand and Cole words. We cannot on this occasion refrain from again urging upon gentlemen who may be so situated as to be able to obtain these notices and vocabularies, the extreme importance and great utility of doing so. It is im- possible, we think, for the oldest resident in India to read this curious article without being struck with the reflection of how much there is in India, of which we as yet know little or nothing, and yet the knowledge of which is so important to us in every capacity. We trust that Dr. Balfour’s praiseworthy labours will not stop here, and that he will go on in the useful and honorable field in which he has chosen to labour.—Eps. ; The hills and forests in the centre of India, are inhabited by people differing widely from the inhabitants of the plains. Their great abode, says Mr. Elphinstone, is the Vindya mountains, which run east and west ffom the Ganges to Guzerat, and the broad tract of forest which extends north and south from the neighbourhood of Allahabad to the latitude of Masulipatam, and with interruptions’ almost to Cape Comorin. These people have separate names—Paharias, Kols, Gonds, Bheels, Colis, and Colaris ; but in many points they differ from each other, and little has been done to shew that they are the same people. In addition to these races, there are many smaller communities spread throughout India, each with a distinct name, and speaking a distinct tongue ; leading a migratory life, and resorting only to towns to pur- chase a few necessaries ; they seem the remains of some aboriginal peo- No. 145. New Senigs, No. 6). B 2 Migratory Tribes of [No. 145. ple who had occupied the soil perhaps before any of the nations now possessing it; and it may not be uninteresting to mention some of the habits of these nomade races. THE GOHUR, CALLED BY EUROPEANS AND NATIVES BENJARI, OR LUMBARI. The Binjarries are separated among themselves into three tribes— Chouhone, Rhatore, and Powar. Their original country, they say, was Rajputana,* but they now are spread over Hindostan, all adher- ing to the same customs, and speaking the same language This bears a strong resemblance to the language of Guzerat, though there are many words in it without affinity with any of the dialects we are ac- quainted with. At the head of the Binjarries in the Dekhan are two individuals who receive the title of Naeks. They reside in Hyderabad, and the encampments located near that city refer any disputes that arise to them for their decision ; but the chief occupation of these Naeks is to keep up a correspondence with the different parts of the country, to gain early information from localities where war or famine has raised the price of grain. The Binjarries are grain merchants; indeed the name is given them from their occupation ; and their traffic being carried on by bullocks, they traverse the most impracticable countries to collect supplies, which they pour into the districts where scarcity prevails, or they move in the track of large armies, to furnish them with grain during the cam- paign. In carrying on war in India, where armies carry their maga- zines along with them, the services of the Binjarries are almost in- dispensable, and their occupation renders them sacred. For this reason, though moving among hostile bodies in time of war, they con- sider themselves secure from being molested by any party, and there have been instances of large bodies passing near camps, and though refusing to dispose of the grain they carried, being allowed to move on to the enemy, the dread of alarming them, and thus banishing them for ever, being sufficient to protect them from interruption. The time of hostilities or of dearth was a period of activity among them; but * On the summits of the hills (formerly islets) which, united, form the island of Bombay, reside about 75 families of cultivators, who say they emigrated from Raj- putanah. Many of the words in the language of this people, and the dress of their women, are similiar to the Gohurs. They call themselves Purmans, 1844. ] Natives in Central India. 3 our successes have restored order to India, and have sent our troops to cantonments, and with the return of peace, nothing occurs to inter- rupt the labours of the husbandman, and scarcity seldom prevails. These changes have done much to make the Binjarries poor, and where disease has swept away their bullocks, the community, unable to pur- chase others, has broken up and dispersed. When thus reduced, the women bring firewood to the towns to sell, which their husbands cut in the jungles. They were at all times considered a bold and formi- dable race, and when traversing the country with herds of bullocks transporting grain and salt, they frequently perpetrated robberies in gangs, and they are not over-scrupulous in committing murder on these occasions, if they meet with opposition, or deem it necessary for their security. With the approaches of poverty, too, vice has grown apace ; many are convicted of stealing cattle and children, and Thugs have also been detected among them. A community of Binjarries is termed a Tanda. In each Tanda an individual is selected to whom the title of Naek is given, but his rank would seem to clothe him with but little authority. No rules exist among them to regulate their conduct or guide their society, and though they keep together in large bodies, it would seem more from their intermarriages and the security numbers give, than from any laws binding them to the tribe. The Tandas in their movements encamp on wastes and uncultivated spots, sometimes near, but more frequently remote, from towns. The Binjarries pull down the wild boar with dogs of a powerful and peculiar breed, which they keep in all their Tandas ; but with the exception of the wild hog, they live, as regards food, like other Hindus. A few are met with who can read and write. Their wandering life precludes them from residing in towns; they live under tents while the hot weather continues, and on the approach of the monsoon, con- struct grass huts to shelter them from the piercing rains that fall. Their features are dark and bronzed. The men have tall and mus- cular frames. Their dress differing much from the nations and com- munities around them, attracts attention to the females of the tribe, on whom nature has bestowed the most faultless forms; tall and exqui- sitely moulded, these dark children of the desert move with a grace unwitnessed among a civilized people, their Joose and peculiarly form- 4 Migratory Tribes of [No. 145. ed garments assisting to set off their shape. A boddice (called Kan- terie) fitting neatly to the form in front, reaches from the neck to the hip, conceals the bosom, but is left open behind ; this with a gown (petia) fastened by a noose beneath the waist, and falling in loose folds to the feet, and scarf (cadhi) thrown carelessly over the shoulder, completes their dress, which is made of cloth dyed with bright and varied colours. From their hair, and the tapes that bind their dress, are suspended long strings of courie shells, massive rings of silver clasp the ankles, and the arms, from the wrist to the shoulder, are loaded with broad rings of ivory, cut from the elephants’ tusks, and dyed with varied dyes. The ceremonies attending the marriage of a widow are, as is usual among the natives of the east, few; the gift of a new cloth, and the selection of a fortunate hour on which to conduct the bride home, comprise the whole. With the young bride, a more lengthened rejoicing is made. On the marriage being assented to, the bridegroom pays one or two hundred rupees to the parents of the bride, and at the early part of the day, which the brahman who has been consulted has pronounced auspicious, two pyramids are constructed, by placing earthen pots one above another, ten or twelve feet apart, a bundle of firewood is laid behind each pyramid, and two wooden pestles, used by the women of every house in India to clean the grain, are planted perpendicularly between. The ceremonies last five days, during which the friends are feasted, the bride and bride. groom sitting on the ground between the pyramids, and on the fifth day, after being bathed by their respective male and female relations, the bridegroom leads to his tent his bride. The next morning the young wife rises early, and carrying the hand-mill near the feet of her husband’s parents, there grinds the corn* necessary for the meals of the * Shortly after midnight, the women in the east rise and begin to grind corn for the family, cheering themselves in their lonely task by singing their labour songs. In several parts of Scripture this custom of grinding the corn for the day’s consumption is noticed. ‘* In the day when the grinders cease because they are few, and the doors be shut in the streets because the sound of the grinding is low.’’—Ecc. xii. 3, 4. See also Ex. xi. 5. and Is. xlvii. 1, where it says, ‘* Come down and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon; sit on the ground; there is no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans, take the millstones and grind meal ;’’ and in Matt, xxiv. 41, it is said, ‘‘ two women shall be grinding at the mill, the one shall be taken and the other left.””? One person can generally grind sufficient for the use of a small family, but where much is required, two women, as noticed in the Scripture, sit on the ground with the millstones between them. 1844. | Natives in Central India. 5 coming day, and is thus initiated into the practice of her domestic duties. The Binjarries are not restricted to one wife. It is rare, how- ever, to have more than three or four in a house. In the roving life they lead, exposed to the vicissitudes of a tropical climate, and liable to accidents and disease, we would fancy that necessity would have taught them some acquaintance with simples and the arts of life; but that custom, fatal to improvement, which obtains throughout India, binding each community to follow only those pur- suits which their predecessors have been engaged in, prevails with equal effect among this migratory tribe, to whom every art is equally unknown. When sickness occurs, they lead the sick man to the feet of the bullock called ‘“‘ Hatadia,” for, though they say they pay re- verence to images, and that their religion is that of the Sikhs, follow- ers of Nana Govind, the object of their worship is this “ Hatadia,” a bullock devoted to the god Balajee. On this animal no burden is ever laid ; but decorated with streamers of red dyed silk and tinkling bells, with many brass chains and rings on neck and feet, and strings of cowrie-shells and silken tassels, hanging in all directions, he moves steadily on at the head of the convoy, and the place he lies down on when tired, that they make their halting ground for the day; at his feet they make their vows when difficulties overtake them, and in ill- ness, whether of themselves or cattle, they trust to his worship for a eure. This bullock is their god, their guide, and their physician. From their migratory life, we are deprived of all means of calculat- ing their numbers ; but spread throughout the whole of India, in large bodies, they no doubt far exceed any amount of people which are brought to one individual’s notice. They bury the people who die unmarried, but the bodies of the married are burned. Food is placed at the head and foot of the grave, but no omen of the state of the deceased is drawn from the creature that eats it. HIRN-SHIKARRY OR HIRN-PARDY,—THE HUNTERS. The Hirn-shikarry or Hirn-pardy, the Indian hunters, term them- selves Bhourie. They are of short stature, greatly wanting in intelli- gence, and timid in their intercourse with their. fellow-men ; while constant exposure to the vicissitudes of the seasons and their familiarity 6 Migratory Tribes of [No. 145. with toil and want, has stunted their growth and made them black and shrivelled in their form. Their numbers are great. They range from the snowy Himalayahs in the north through the vast plains of Hindustan, till at Cape Comorin, beneath the equator, the Indian ocean checks their further progress.* From each valley and each forest that civilized man has as yet left unoccupied, or has once again abandoned to the wild creatures of nature, the hunter obtains his means of subsistence. The creatures that they kill they eat, for, with the exception of the cow and bullock, all animals, the elephant, the tiger, and the leopard, the jungle dog and jungle cat, the wild-boar, the wolf, the iguana, and the rat and mouse, are used as food by the Bhourie. They obtain a little money by disposing of the skins of the animals they destroy, and often earn large rewards for destroying the leopards and wolves that at all times prowl about the outskirts of villages. The women, on visiting a town, gain a little money by disposing of charms and antidotes to the bite of a snake or scorpion’s sting. The langauge of the Bhourie seems to have little relation to that of ” any of the other migratory nations. It has many words like the Gu- zerattee and Mahrattee, and several of pure Sanscrit. The Bhourie are divided into five tribes, receiving among themselves the names, l. Rhatore or Mewara ; 2. Chowhone ; 3. Sawundia; 4. Korbiar ; and 5. Kodiara. It would appear that the hunters dwell in distinct locali- ties, restrained from migrating to the hunting-grounds of other branches by custom and the fear of punishment, instances having lately occurred where the magistrate’s authority has been called in to drive back tribes, who, urged by want, or enticed by more promising wilds, had quitted their own, and located themselves on the hunting grounds of a neighbouring community. These communities are governed by chiefs, termed “ Howlia,” who attain to their office by descent. It was difficult to obtain exact in- formation regarding these head men ; they would seem to be consider- ed spiritual as well as civil guides, and among the wild untutored minds of these rude creatures, there seemed to be some vague idea that * Lieut De Butts, in his Rambles in Ceylon, describes a race termed ‘* Veddahs’’ who, from his description, seem to be the same as the Bhouries of India. 1844. | Natives in Central India. 7 their Howlia is an incarnation of the deity. The occurrence of murder or other grave crime my informant had never heard of ; but all minor matters are decided by these chiefs. On them likewise devolves the duty of summoning the different members of the tribe to aid in snar- ing the tiger, for which villagers and proprietors occasionally offer high rewards. This, when earned, they divide into three shares, one for the god of the river, one for the god of the wilds, the remaining third being apportioned equally among those who were present at the cap- ture, the Howlia or chief obtaining no greater sum than another of the community. They all assemble at the Holi festival, at the place of the Houlia’s residence, when he collects his income, the community subscribing one rupee a head. Among other modes of obtaining subsistence, thieving is one which they look to as no small means of support. Gang robbery, or any system attended with violence, they are not addicted to; but no field or stack of grain is safe from their depredations when they are in the neighbourhood. For this, severe fines, and death itself, were often inflicted on them, while the country was ruled by the native princes ; for though the hunters have only a narrow loin-cloth as clothing, and the persons of the women are scarcely hidden by the few rags they pick up in the fields and sew together, yet, when in the grasp of native chiefs, the fear of death has made them produce two to five thousand rupees to purchase forgiveness and regain their freedom. It may be from the recollection of such scenes, that, notwithstanding their seem- ing poverty, all classes assert these wretched-looking beings to be the possessors of vast wealth, and when in the fields in their lonely camps, sheltered by a few tattered rags stretched overhead, they are at in- tervals plundered by the ruthless robbers we term decoits. For the first five years after the beard first appears, it and the hair is cut once a year, but ever after they wear both unshorn, and their long shaggy locks add to their uncouth appearance. The bodies of the dead are buried. Few attain sixty years of age, and ten is the greatest number of children they have known one woman to bear ; nor have they ever heard of any one being killed by a tiger, though one of them has assisted at the capture of eight of these creatures. They call themselves a branch of the Dhoongur, the Shepherd or Vesya race, . 8 Migratory Tribes of [No. 145. | THE TAREMOOK, OR WANDERING BLACKSMITH. The Wandering Blacksmith is known in the Dekhani language, as Ghissaris ; as Lohars by the Mahrattas ; and from the Canarese they receive the name of Bail-Kumbar, but they term themselves Taremook. Their traditions affirm the northern provinces of Hindustan to have been their original country ; but the cause or the period of their emigrating thence has not been preserved. As a race, they are dark, though not black, and somewhat taller than Hindoos.in general. They are to be seen dwelling on the outskirts of almost every village throughout India, though their numbers are not great; the largest number of families the old Taremook who gives me this information has ever seen in one place, amounting to ten, a community of perhaps sixty people. It is rare to find them occupying houses in towns ; but, for the greater facility of migrating, they encamp outside the walls, where they reside, exposed to the changes of the weather, from which they are barely sheltered ; a ragged and patched cloth, two or three yards long, being all a family have for their protection. They are blacksmiths by trade, and are very poor, living from hand to mouth. The women collect wood in the jungles, to make the charcoal necessary in their husbands’ trade : the movement of the forge-bellows is likewise the duty of the women, many of whom assist their husbands by working the sledge-hammer. Their language they term Taremooki : that spoken by the communities in the Dekhan contains several Mahrattee and Canaree words, a mixture probably resulting from their lengthened sojourn on the border countries of these two nations. The richest Taremook my informant has ever seen, was said to be worth ten thousand rupees; but though some individuals collect a little money, he has never known any one learn to read or write. The dress of this migratory race is like that of other Hindus. Their religion is the Brahminical, Kandoba being the deity to which their worship is chiefly directed. Their marriages are conducted similarly to the customs of the Hindoos, but intoxicating drinks are largely used. They have earned a great name for gallantry, and it is a very usual thing to hear of the rough Taremook levanting with another man’s wife. On the occasion of a birth, they sacrifice in the name of Satwai. They burn the bodies of married people, and lay the ashes by a river's SF pe pete oe ee ER 1844. } Natives in Central India. G side ; but the unmarried dead are buried, and for three days after the funeral food is carried to the grave, though they draw no augury of the state of the soul of the deceased from any creature eating the food. THE KORAWA. This migratory people arrange themselves into four divisions, the Bajantri, Teling, Kolla, and Soli Korawas, speaking the same lan- guage, but none of them intermarrying or eating with each other. Whence they originally migrated it would be difficult perhaps now to come to a conclusion, nor could it be correctly ascertained how far they extend. The Bajantri or Gaon ka Korawa, the musical or village Korawa, are met with in Bejapore, Bellary, Hyderabad, and throughout Canara. The men of this people are somewhat more robustly formed than the settled population ; but the females are less tall, and more dark than the Canarese women among whom they are located. Their food differs from that of the Hindoo as well as the Mahomedan ; they never eat the cow or bullock, but the jackal, poreupine, hog and wild boar, deer and tigers, are sought after and used by them. They deny that robbery is ever made a regular mode of earning a subsistence ; an honesty, however, that the people among whom they dwell give them but little credit for. Indeed, from my own observation, on an occasion that brought the circumstances of a community to the light, it is difficult to believe that the great sums found in their possession could have been honestly earned. They live by thieving, making grass screens and baskets. The men likewise attend at festivals, marriages, and births, as musicians, which has obtained for them the name of Bajantri ; and at the reaping season all resort to the fields to beg and pilfer from the farmers, for they will not be induced to put their hands to labour. The women, too, earn a little money by tattooing on the skin the marks and figures of the gods, which the females of all castes of Hindus ornament their arms and foreheads with. The Bajantri Korawa reside in mud huts, in small societies outside the walls of the village to which they have temporarily attached themselves. The age for marrying is not a fixed time ; and, different from every other people in India, the youth of the female is not thought of consequence, the old man telling this c 10 Migratory Tribes of [ No. 145. when a lad with mustaches just appearing, having been married to a woman who, five years previously, had attained maturity ; a marriage that would have been opposed to the customs, and repugnant to the feelings alike of Hindoo and Mahomedan. To this wife he yet remains attached, though it is not unusual to have two, three, or four wives in one household, among this people. In marrying, at the hour pronounced to be fortunate by a Brahmin, the bride and bridegroom, smeared with turmeric, are seated on the ground, and a circle drawn with rice around them. For five days the musicians attend before their door, and the whole concludes by the neighbours gathering round and sprinkling a few grains from the rice circle over the couple. The married women wear the tali round their necks, which is broken on the husband’s death by the relatives of the deceased. This people live virtuously ; the abandonment of their daughters is never made a trade of, and other classes speak favourably of their chastity. They respect Brahmins; and though they never, or at least very rarely, attend places of worship, they seem to respect the gods of the Hindoo mythology, and keep in their houses small silver images of Hanuman, which they once every two or three months worship with songs, and sacrifice and music. Their foreheads, too, are tattooed with the mark of Vishnu ; but they offer up no daily prayers. THE TELING KORAWA, OR KORAWA OF TELINGANA. This branch of the Korawa people are generally known as Kusbi, Korawa, Aghare Pal Wale, prostitute Korawas, the sitters at the doors of their tent; but these names the people themselves consider opprobrious. The form of their features is altogether different from that of the Bajantri Korawa, the shape and expression of the coun- tenance being similar to the inhabitants of the Coromandel coast—the country, if we judge by their name, Teling, whence they originally migrated: but wandering from place to place for a livelihood, where- ever the Madras troops marched under Sir Arthur Wellesley, they followed, and are now found located in most British cantonments. The Teling Korawa gain a livelihood by basket-making and selling brooms, in making which their wives assist ; but their chief means of subsistence is in the prostitution of their female relatives, whom, for that purpose, they devote to the gods from their birth. 1844. | Natives in Central India. 11 When the lives of children in India are despaired of, the fond mother, whether Mahomedan or Hindu, wills that it should live, though sickness and destitution be its lot through life; and when agonized by the prospect of its death, she vows to devote her offspring to the service of the deity, should its life be spared. With the Maho- medans, the male children thus devoted become durveshes, and their females termed ‘ Mustanis,’ attach themselves to one or other of the four large communities of Fakirs, who beg in India, the Mustanis being supposed to live a life of virtue. Among the Hindus, again, there are two classes of devoted women, the one attending the temples and living a life of chastity, the other class fulfilling the vows of their relatives, by promiscuously sacrificing to sensual love. The Brahmins, who, worshipping a deity generally as pure theists, whether followers of Brahmna, Vishnu, or Siva, are seldom guilty of thus throwing their females on society ; and this practice seldom obtains among the better classes of Hindus even. But as this pursuit of the women thus devoted, however public it may be, entails no disgrace upon the women themsel- ves, or their families, many of the low castes and migratory tribes of the Hindus have readily taken to a practice which allows them to followa profitable calling, without suffering in the opinion of their neighbours ; and as the poorest and most wretched community in India attach the utmost importance to the purity and conjugal fidelity of their unmar- ried and married females, the low castes and outcasts to whom money offers a great temptation, devote their female children in their earliest infancy, and thus are able to practise their profession without restraint. The goddess, in whose service the lives of the Teling Korawas’ de- voted women are thus to be spent, has her chief shrine near Bellary. They never devote more than one of their daughters; the rest are married and made honest women of. The devoted women, notwith- standing their loose lives, occasionally bear children, so many as four having been the children of one mother. ‘These children are treated as if legitimate, being admitted without purchase to all the rights and privileges of the caste. It is probably owing to this intermixture that the varied colours we find among them arise, changing in individuals from the fairness of the Brahmin to that of the darkest coloured Sudra. They have no rules or laws among their community for self-govern- ment. They eat the deer, the hare, and the goat; but the cow is con- 12 Migratory Tribes of [ No. 145. sidered a sacred, and the hog an accursed, animal, and never used as food. No one can read or write. They are very rarely allowed to reside inside towns; but when this liberty is granted them, they pitch their tents or erect grass huts at a distance from the dwellings of respectable people. The women wear a boddice (choli) open in front, and a sarhi; the men dress as Hindus usually do. This branch bury their dead, and the food that was most liked by the deceased is placed at the head of the grave. The most favourable omen of the state of the departed soul is drawn from its being eaten by a crow ; less auspicious if by a cow ; but if both the crow and cow decline to eat it, they deem the dead to have lived a very depraved life, and impose a heavy fine on his relatives for having permitted such evil ways. Their religion is the brahminical, and Brahmins assist at all their ceremonies. Their language is nearly similar to that spoken by the Bajantri Korawa, with whom they agree in the arrangement of the Korawas into four branches. The other two, in addition to the Bajantri and Teling Korawa, I never met with. They are called Koonsi Korawa, and the Patra Korawa, or Patra Pulloo. Their manners and habits and mode of life are scarcely dissimilar from one another ; all of them can converse in their own language, but they do not eat or marry with an individual of a different branch. THE BHATOO. This migratory people are known in India by the name of Doomur or Kollati. They are spread over the whole of the great continent ; but though retaining among themselves the name of Bhatoo, they are arranged into several distinct tribes, speaking different tongues, and holding no intercourse with each other. One of these tribes occupies the country from Ahmednuggur in the north, to Hurryhur in the south, and lie between Bellary and the western shores of India. The Bhatoo are seldom tall, rarely exceeding five feet two inches in height, and the women attaining a proportionate size. At the period of adolescence, however, the young men and women are perfect models for the sculptor, the plumpness of that age rounding off the form, and hiding the projecting bones and the hollows between the muscles, 1844. ] Natives in Central India. 13 which, in after life, the profession that both sexes follow too pro- ' minently develop. They are “ Athlete ;” and the boys and girls are trained to the most surprizing feats of agility from their earliest in- fancy. Besides this, which is their ostensible mode of gaining a liveli- hood, the men of this wandering people earn sums of money by exor- cising demons from the persons of those they possess ;* but what they most trust to for support is devoting their female relatives to the gods. The various castes of Hindus have their various gods, at whose shrines the children are devoted ; but the god of this Bhatoo is Kan- doba,t in the village of Jeejoorie, near Poona. About the age of five they carry their female relations there, and after performing sacrifice, and burning frankincense, they lay the girl at the feet of the deity, to which she is now considered married. These devoted women, and all the male children, are regularly trained to athletic exercises, and the community wanders from village to village to exhibit. Most of their feats are performed by means of a bamboo. On the morning of the day they intend exhibiting, they abstain from all food, and to this rule they attribute much of their freedom from disease; and my in- formant, an old man sixty years of age, can recollect no instance of rupture among them. Before his own eyes, however, he has seen four people killed by falls from the bamboo, innumerable injuries sustain- ed by others, and he himself has his right elbow joint fearfully erushed. They settle unimportant points among themselves by arbitration, but all serious matters are brought for the decision of their British rulers. ‘They are totally uneducated ; the old man giving me this information has never seen or heard of any one who could read or write. Impressed with the belief, prevalent throughout India, that the muscular system does not retain its vigour after marriage, the Doomur or Bhatoo delays marrying till middle-aged ; and then, owing to the great expense the ceremonies when taking a young wife occa- sion, the Bhatoo usually allies himself with a woman who, having been devoted to the gods in her infancy, has now become too old to make * Insane people are frequently taken to have the demon cast forth to these people, and are occasionally placed in a cleft of a tree,—these, of course, are not benefited by the processes, but demons are frequently cast out of people who had no demons in them. f+ An incarnation of Mahadeva. 14 Migratory Tribes of [ No. 145. a trade of her charms, and too stiff to take a part in the athletic exhibitions. Two or three hundred rupees are expended in marrying a young wife; but the ceremonies for the older women are completed in a day, and cost only ten or twelve rupees. Yet, notwithstanding this mode of life, they are not unprolific, my informant having seen five, six, seven, and even eight children born of one woman who had been devoted in her infancy to the gods. They never eat the hog, the cow, the bullock, or the horse. They call themselves Mabrattas, but their religion seems essentially different from the Hindus aroundthem. They own attachment to none of the three great divisions of the brahminical faith, and when asked whom they worship, they reply, “‘ Narayan,” the Spirit of God; but the particular object the Bhatoo pays his devotions to is the bamboo, with which all their feats are performed. At the village of Thekoor, near Kittoor, the shrine of the goddess Karewa has been erected on the summit of a hill, around the base of which dense forests of bamboo grow. One they select, and the attendants of the temple consecrate it. It is now called “ Gunnichari” (Chief,) and receives their worship annually. To it, as toa human chief, all respect is shewn ; and in cases of marriage, of disputes requiring arbitration, or the occurrence of knotty points demanding consultation, the gunnichari is erected in the midst of the counsellors or arbiters, and all prostrate themselves to it before commencing the discussion of the subject before them. The Bhatoos do not keep idols. | All the dead are buried ; when they consign one of their people to the earth, they place rice and oil at the head of the grave, and stand near to watch what creature comes to eat it, drawing the happiest omen of the state of the departed from the crow visiting the spot. THE MUDDIKPOR. Many names have been given to the migratory people we are now noticing ; Keeli Katr, or Kootaboo, Kublgira or ferryman, Koli, and Barkur, are those most usually employed; but Muddikpor is the designation they apply to themselves. They are generally tall and powerful men, with an olive-yellow complexion, and are now very numerous throughout India. They say their original locality was the village of Talicot, near Sorapore, and that however far they be 1844. | Natives in Central India. 15 now dispersed, all classes continue to speak the Mahratta tongue, though they must likewise acquire a knowledge of the language of the country they wander about in, to enable them to earn a livelihood. Their traditions carry back their origin to the obscure periods of Hindu history ; and they say they have sprung from ten individuals, and thus account for the ten tribes into which we now find them divided ; and this traditionary account of a common origin receives corroboration from the circumstance that all the tribes marry and eat together. In each tribe an individual is superior to the others, to whom the rank descends by birth, though no title is attached to the office. All disputes that arise are arranged by a jury, whose decisions are made in accordance with the customs of their forefathers received by tradi- tion. These wanderers earn a living by catching fish with nets, and their women earn a little by knitting, and by tattooing the dark blue marks on the foreheads of the brahmins and lingaets; but their chief occupation is the exhibition of the transparencies used in represent- ing the battles of the Panch Pandya, five brothers, whose exploits are we believe, detailed in the Ramayuna. The figures are painted on deer-skin with very brilliant colours, and the story being one the Hindu never tires in listening to, in every village after night-fall you may see the representation of the battles, and hear the Keeli Katr describing the heroes’ deeds. Their females are very virtuous, and one woman has been known to give birth to twelve children. Reading and writing is unknown among them. Their dress and food are the same as the Hindus among whom they dwell. They live in square huts formed of grass sewed together, the whole being perhaps a rupee in value. These they themselves make and carry with them at their periodical migrations, which custom renders obligatory every three months,—a longer stay would, they say, sub- ject them to some dire calamity ; and as the third moon passes by, the spot that yesterday was a merry encamping ground, is to-day a desolate and unoccupied waste. The Muddikpor seemed to me to have no idea of a Supreme Being. They pay their devotions to the transparent figures with which the 16 Migratory Tribes of [| No. 145. battles of the Panch Pandya are represented : the box of bamboo con- taining them is each morning placed on a part of the floor fresh cover- ed with cow dung; and on the lid being opened to expose the.draw- ings, they burn frankincense, and bow down to the ground in worship, —‘‘Oh Panch Pandya, by you we live, continue to give us our daily bread !” They are not restricted to one wife, and they bury all their dead, except lepers, whom they burn. The languages spoken by these tribes are not understood by any one of a tribe different from their own, though there seems a general similarity among them, as will be seen from the few words I obtained. The Sanscrit, Tamil, Telogoo, Guzerattee, and Maharattee, have been placed to enable a comparison to be made. Bh i fi a tn, SS ek eal Natives in Central India. 17 1844. ] sopusu eiyong seg yepug unyNy Inyny epuny, aljjny en yy stIoyy e1oyy 9) leg eululy sofex oddeg snug ei0yoO aIoyD R1oyg erfpny oxeg 90} of SUOOT UIT eleg 33 wnyy o1}Iny reur Ten tued eyed 900ud a ‘aLOOLVHG y[a1005H IMAI" St[1O [10 sapueg Ten 233nNg TeN alIpoog TV IIe eUUly ooy Vasey oourrpwuy ese euoy ooule [Uy Is[ooM eSvUL IA tiofung WOO;ULy seis) Sey ndian nssn A N79U OOLOOIN al coo oe Aeyey WILL, “TAVMAVUOS ——s a ee “AT MOONTUV | OMIN FT seuuer 00/03, fepusy o1yog SUM snypng ellyoy O1YOY anpue yy Iyo00q TV yy O1.n I WyOT ofMI0g oxregd 9foyg yeyo O1yOT ual AL OO1e MA oyIn, inyeuq rey ppun Tue oo188nq | 1179? | oIYON, lIpey oOLOg BEM snypng sIIYOY o1yoy atta 100y 119j0 oa1}))ny sII0yD o10yy re) opueud vky oorg Toot evaayg at10y) | BI0y)| unMeg aIMOYg ISSNUY JT souyue UIT O19 AA O10V J, ony qe aIpue N ued 00}7e Ug 90ug "TU MOG eyog TRTOAK elles epuoay Bleoyg seq yepng syn yy o1yn yy reed 100g aI}nNy eIq{n yy aIoyy e10yy | SIIMOD)| Sorng aa1e deg aroyg evI0UO enouoD e10yg 1UAINYoH into y | TUANYox | myoy qekiny IIe oY, eyeyg eye orpue N tued e17eUd sours ‘aTUNHOYH wen ———— ueseyT uesey ynsseig eco eee eee B[OST Eloy epuse jr epurw Iyog eryong SUM fey ‘seq ong yeng NULO YY Wyoy eIULOOY|INyoy “ysnyy uelueyy WeyI Iyoog Iyoog a1}ny 91370 ein yy 017903 a1oyH a1loyy o10UD Blouy aey Ey) [eq] poaing*s10q IV SOIT IN] ddeg eMeg eyouD syed eIZOYUO o1yaq styoyHD a1youp BIYOYO oryOyD ole Wale gq VIACN ew soyreg Tpreq snue snue Ul UIT BIIC A uoeg 00}S9A §0}1V JOQWIN WOOYYALL oyeud 1130Y Iezq qe IPPON: IPPUN tUedg ueg Issnqg raed 100}100g udsdWB 7, ‘SALLVUVH “ATLLVUazZAy | a yuag weuekye y tpejuey UP S19g eye N Le N a1100H} oo0IIy WA00oy BONN OOdLY ood epo0q ood UY Ieg YU Ieg s110 1 aT0N oozu00g yjnaeyg a2al[9q 1u0g Ipudg eso Tuung ey yooy 1V TeN 230g ey yoo Yen wniiny 1y| et1poop e33ng Liiqabagats) a1Ipoog ov oossng ooppey oore fT euUUy euluLy doIULyZ, uiddy 001}00 3 VSeIN eodiny us? IN Bled 1V PATS InN y unseg woo; wag nepung T[ULed uy ISUPULLY T[WLOg ISUP IN twnsue fp] eee eee eee uneyy rep Wex ndony ndioN epuoq [AeA enmy | Hoy PY) ULI JA] oo19y iy 19°N luUey ey ooliny guoougd yuLooulg ‘ooDvVIay | 3 =“TINVYE, | } i i] } ; ! nS — eyemog ieyumnuune yooqure elly ally ISPIM Seypng 130041005 jJOOYIOO Hy ITYOOS imyoos ueMys dysy ory Qeysnra ee NW e4090g euuny ooydnys vkung Sieg eens nny 220199 yslue W SITIK OOTR AA sy unysog ufooug QOyMA TPpPEN "1090 dy ueyseg gurooug *LIUISNVS —— adele Ur Weyer daays yeory JOST, youd ud 4909 79) leog youg Soq ale yy asloy MOD agers IOYIOW oye Jazysneq uos It fog OFT pueqsny UPWLOM ue 130q pum heh | ‘ourysung pesg CER g IOATY IOIBM 3uojg Weg "HSITONT | | Migratory Tribes of Natives in Central India. [No. 145. 18 epog aed any oouuny yy oury rypucoW eryoryo 24V wooyay elaN eM3H | AER Wet eIMOud Bey IVMINY, ooo eee veo see coe eee e[sey rep arypny) eypny essng elieg ool[nH I814g eeplne OXXIN ekieg erIqUueN oyun Pjeays ene *ADOOLVHG ue Turpop aoisng ese eco see PIN ey nj04 TYIES soodeg yezleg Tepuny atyjny o10y o30'T ug ojosuy ang eee Wey uey, AEN ood s0ureyn | THAT) | 399d ooyey aoqng|*"* ee We'd eee eey IEMILTY, ooisn'T or0¢ 00100 up wypny oorypey aoisng oIseM SI®T, eee yyoog)*" opryeN |oojsuryy *ssog osjoy peie tee eos seo pueyy, e[[eang “ALVMVUOY qeiy st osueyen O}e PeuL ULIBX) osyinyy|*** “ATMOOWAUV YE 210q euiey ury AEN ood oppoy SeCyiht Ea) 3107 wooyox Inpuooyy oornley I@MINI, wey y gredunyD Oo1s0y gTyuny yy olreypny ooueypny oljueyd sIplon eee eee om H ern yemoyoy qeiyy nuey.N TRIPEM [njeag u0O ‘TIUMOG es eqjosuy eed WeH uey AEN MmyUy 20use IN a01V wooys0n vlad oO1y ey oo[ey I@MIN, TYAes vISeY vpsey erung erypny eypny eIssng viIoy ISIn J, ermnH stpinypne oyoy SIMSe NT vrIyue N soun e[aeus 30992], oosin jl “ALUNHOD eyjosuy oeg WwH uey AVN e10g eyoog eeqIIY) yeouny unoy emieg Ve M190] BI0dg uininquey, pedes sunyey JEMINT visny eior ei10ey aBu TAY IIe) ooyrIey essng BOISE M SSEIg qyy0o0g oorleH aIprer esueyg ayh Mw ueyey e101 pueqL OOUSE AA ee W “AALLVUVAIN e0jesuy sng 72H uey 1eN qyTy ouyeN 1eyy 207,V unoy oolag oujey ooif0o9 ore yy I@MIN, Tyres olor vise yy Tea serleypny oomeypny oossng do1yoe MA SInL yoo 9Min yy 2M?{I0O ooreg oo1eyeN eueNn oouyjioN ooley, oou0g yenoy “TALLY YaIZNy T12t0g oon? 1eyo oojnoyyp VYYOONW! oojuey eth Aelesuay : rpurg | ooTTeurpoy | oodyjan| ooiseg | Lpesjeg nd .a9%7 oot odjen 19M eyoy soodeg Ley epprn gPIIPH eV gprrey Jepucoy e100q Tyednqg IEPIV 00S1|paW MILL Tpeyoun |] Tpepryo tpeuryo Tpeped Ipies 005100 org ‘OODVIT] WTA Mag TT? sate y ooppey OO oouun y HIE wnipua x ue Turpoy uInyIeN 2H oofuew oodieg at ase eade) aMelog soodeg eyey npurig apres B33 oplley [ASSO J] 19190 Oouuny UINM®T, issng UIOOTIN IN WInISIyS OprleNn oopryTy epeuulryyD SII g 00}001Y PIIOOS UWIe[esORS "TIMV I@MI99 FT IeMeja gq IVMUICY eviqooys) eysiy BqIT995 PI}SEM rior sey aweuy oyIey aessng OS}EM YSILE eyppnys fuunys RIM, wunusyoruleg aA ueyey poorig pares UINYSoO oon *LIMOSNYS proxy auo}g Suipuriy anol — JeOU AM anig useIn MOTION pey SUIT AA pitas pr0ag Ties 20us MOID oI ayeulay — a[eW ‘ssy oie yy F180 SIT L Jesuny MOIS FONG pooy ped [TBUlsS yeaIyH PL990 10H qieed *HSITONG y 19 Vocabulary of Goand and Cole Words. From Dr. Voysry’s MSS. Elllichpoor, 16th December, 1821. We took the Goand, our guide, with us down the hill to our tents, for the purpose of examining him more closely, and writing a small Voca- bulary of his language. He spoke Hindoosthanee and Marhatta with great fluency, and we found not the slightest difficulty in making him understand us. I asked him his diet, to which he replied, buffalo’s flesh, hog’s flesh, &c. There was some equivocation concerning his eating cow’s flesh, which he first admitted and afterwards denied; his objects of worship were Aboo Bekker below the hill, and Baum Deo upon the hill. The following is the vocabulary of words :— English. Coour Goand. * Marhatta. man, hejuh ? dota. woman, juffare. water, da, to ask, komruju. fire, singhel. earth, kansa, dohree. stone, yotha. tree, seeng. honey, shuhud, doomboor. milk, doodh, dedum. hill, doongur. house, ' oarra. grass, jhana, jhana. mouth, (Ist) chaboo, koto, ota. eyes, moonh, meht. nose, meht, moonh. hair, ap. bread of wheat jowarris, sokra. flesh, jeloo. cow-dung, shena. urine, kooknum. to give, ikija. to bring, salija, lana, lena ani. to drink, noweja, dasalija. Vocabulary of Goand and Cole Words. [ No. English. Coour Goand. Marhatta. to eat, jomeja. to strike, kwageja. to call out, hujeeja. to sleep, gitijeeja. to rise, bidija, hujoomen. to sit, soobangeja. to ask where is he gone, chota walunja. to bind, tolkeja. to open, itikeja. wine, seedho, daroo. to run, saroobija. 1, mea. pi bariah. 3, aphe. 4, uphoon. D, munace. 5 6, turrume. ty aya. 8, thar. 9, arhe. 10, gyl. tl, ekrah. 20, bees. 100, chedy. stars, ipeel. god, gomoie sun. penates, mootiah. draw god, kawra. bedstead, parkoum. many, gonal. tiger, koda. antelope, gotharie. buffalo, butkil. sambur, roec. cotton, capoos. bamboo, mat. pres 1844. ] Memorandum. Vocabulary of Goand and Cole Words. 21 It is remarkable that no two words are similar, with the exception of doongur and jharra. Coour. The Goands south of the Nerbudda are called Choka near Hoshungabad 12th March, 1823. Two Goands came and gave me the following synonyms in their language to those of the Goands of the Gawilghur range, whom they call Coour. They neither eat or intermarry, but consider themselves a distinct tribe. Goand. Pi. English. Goand. English. wurra, . Mansa, man. jemra, strike. mace, woman. wonaro, to eall. yeer, water. namseen, sleep, nerma. kis, fire. teda, open, tunda durtee, earth. tunda, rise. tonghee, stone. lul, wine. murha, tree. sookoom, _ stars. phookee, honey. permesur, god, permesur. pall, milk. parapen, village god, hunooman. pallme, ghee. peemal, penates, doeoloopen. kone, house. kuttool, bedstead. todee, mouth. wullai, many. kunk, eyes. hermee, buffalo, yermee. mawinda, thulma, sambre. musur, — nose. male, dad. peerka, a child, unturra. chootee, hair. female, bien turra. saree, bread. jado, a boy’s name. soree, flesh. meengo, aman’sname. sropie, cow-dung. bhao, aman’sname. seemke, to give. coorap, buttermilk. turraka, to bring. goknasaree, wheaten bread. oonjena, to drink. — kola, tinjena, eat. oonka parsi, language. At Anund, where I examined a Cole, I found the words in general the same with those of the Coour Goand of Ellichpoor ; the numerals exact- ly the same. I was informed of this circumstance before by Wilson, who 22 Vocabulary of Goand and Cole Words. [ No. 145. had ascertained the fact from Captain Jackson. The number of similar words is about three-fourths, including the verbs, which appear to have the same radical. Vocabulary taken at Chunooh, 2d April, 1824. man, hoko. cat, joomemen. woman, herako. strike, allumrooya. water, da. eall out, koorkoortooweemen. fire, singhel. sleep, geteemen. earth, hausa. rise, tingoomen. stone, sukum. sit, doobmen. tree, darao. ask, sen waboo. honey, doomoor. bind, tolemen. milk, towah. open, rahemen. hill, booroo. run, neerum. house, oah. stars, gpeel. grass, of god, 9 mouth, ah. penates, Ui eyes, meht. bedstead, parkoum. nose, mooanh. many, isoo. hair, oop. tiger, kola. bread, ep antelope, kotharie seleep. flesh, geloo. buffalo, bitkilko. cow-dung, gooree. sambur, saram, urine, dooki. cotton, katsoom. to give, immeymen. bamboo, mart. bring, haraow koomen. wine, arkee mad kum. drink, noweemen. arrow, sarr. Numbers. 1, mea. [| boonga. 9; arhe. 2, bariaba, desoom- 10, gyl. 3, aphia. 100, mesye. A, uphoom. li kurrea. 5, munace, singbooen. 2, boepace. 6, turrune, diggy. 3, korar, fi aya, kora soon- 4, angreea. 8, ilhar. [ die. 5, champeca. 1844.] Vocabulary of Goand and Cole Words. 23 6, chakee. 14, gojoh. r kandehum. 15, koonteah. 8, sirka. 16, barjo. 9; lagoorec. 17, seedhoo. 10, sinko. 18, diggy. bl, sooreen. 19, soondee. 12; poortee. 20, buddra. 13, marlah. 21, gagoree. On THe History oF Arakan.—By Capt. A. P. PHayre, Senior Assistant Commissioner Arakan. The following sketch of the history of Arakan I put forward chiefly in the hope of attracting others to this field of enquiry. A compilation was made at my request from various ancient chronicles, by Nga-mi, one of the most learned among the literati of his country, and I pro- ceed to furnish an epitome of its contents. Many copies of the Ra- dza-weng, (History of Kings,) are to be found among the Arakanese, differing from each other in details, being ample or scanty in the narrative, according to the research or imagination of the authors, but, all agreeing in the main facts of the national history. On the Burmese conquest of the country, the ancient chronicles were sought after with avidity, and destroyed or carried away, in the hope apparently of eradicating the national feeling. These efforts were, however, futile, many of the ancient books were secretly preserved, or carried away by the owners on their emigration to the adjoining British territory, where many chiefs anxiously watched for an opportunity to recover their country. The Arakanese generally take a deep interest in the history of their native land; they still regard it as being one of the most favoured countries of the world, and as having been, in ancient times, among the most powerful of kingdoms. Their pride even makes them affect to regard the occupation of it by the British, as a national re-conquest from the Burmese, achieved by themselves, because a number of Ara- 24 , On the History of Arakan. [No. 145. kanese refugees, being formed into a levy, accompanied the British army of invasion, and fought by its side. The Arakanese are of the same stock as the nation which inhabits the valley of the Hra-wadi ; their national name is Myamma, a word which by the Burmese is pronounced Ba-ma, and thence changed by Europeans into Burma. They are a section of that nation, separated from the parent stock by mountains, which, except towards the southern extremity of the range, admit of little intercourse from one side to the other. Hence those Arakanese living in the northern portion of the country, adjoining Bengal, have some peculiarities in dialect and manners. There they touch upon a people totally different from themselves in race, in language, and religion. There the original Mongolian features of the people have become considerably modified, the nose being more prominent and the eyes less oblique than they are found to be among the people of the South of Arakan and in Burma Proper. Whether this change is the result of a partial intermixture of race, or other causes, I am not prepared to say. The province of Arakan, taking that term as applied by the British, includes all the highland and lowland territory which extends from the head of the Naf estuary in lat. 21° 10’ N. down to Cape Negrais in lat. 16° 2‘. The great mountain range called Yu-ma, or Yo-mu, runs in a general direction nearly due North and South, forming the Eastern boundary of the country. On the West is the sea, and as the coast branches out from the South ina N. N. W. direction, the country from being very narrow at its southern extremity becomes on the Northern border about one hundred miles broad from East to West. The Nor- thern, and by far the richest portion of this tract, or that lying between about 20° and 21° 10’ N. lat. was alone called by the natives Rakha- ang-dyt or Rakhaing-land, while the rest of the country, consisting of the islands of Ran-byt and Ma-oung, (Cheduba,) and the district of Than-dwai, (Sandoway, ) was included in the general term of Rakhaing- taing-gyi, or Rakhaing kingdom. The word Rakhaing appears to be a corruption of Rek-khazk, de- rived from the Pali word Yek-kha, which in its popular signification, means a monster, half-man half-beast, which like the Cretan Minotaur, devoured human flesh. The country was named Yek-kha-pu-ra by the Budhist Missionaries from India, either because they found the 1844. | On the History of Arakan. 25 tradition existing of a race of monsters which committed devasta- tions in a remote period, or because they found the Myam-ma people worshippers of spirits and demons. It is possible that these traditions of human-flesh-devouring monsters, arose from exaggerated stories concerning the savage tribes who inhabited the country when first the Myam-ma race entered it. The names given to some of these mon- sters bear a close resemblance to names common among the Khyeng and Kami tribes to this day. Popular superstition still assigns to each remarkable hill and stream its guardian Vat or spirit, to whom offerings are made; and this elf-worship is the only acknowledgment of a superior power made by the wild hill tribes now living within the boundaries of Arakan. From the name of the country Rakhaing, the people now generally call themselves Rakhaings, as distinctive from the Burmese, though the term is strictly applicable only to those who live in the northern portion of the country, or Arakan Proper. The Myam-ma nation evidently had no knowledge of writing until it was communicated to them from the continent of India or from Ceylon; and this event, if we may judge from the history under review, occurred during the second century of the Christian era. Up to that period therefore we must conclude, that the main facts of the national history were transmitted by tradition; nevertheless we have long tales and details of prior events; these have no doubt partly been invented by successive copyists and commentators, and partly amplified from original facts. The Arakanese being instructed in letters and religion by people from the West, gradually mixed up their own genuine traditions with the histories or fictions of their teachers. As the Budhist religion taught that before the advent of Gautama, who flourished about the middle of the sixth century B. c., there had existed during the present world-era three successive Budhas, whose lives and the intervening periods occupied an indefinite duration of time, it thence became the ambition of the newly-taught disciples, to blend their line with those nations among whom the Budhas had appeared ; hence arose confused stories of monarchs from various countries in India establishing themselves and building cities in Arakan; all these may be laid aside as fiction. The duration of each king’s reign from a remote period is given in the history, the date assigned for the ac- cession of many of the sovereigns since the year 863, corresponding to K 26 On the History of Arakan. [ No. 145. a. D. 1501, are confirmed by coins, some of which are in my posses- sion. Having deemed it necessary to say thus much by way of preface, I now proceed with my epitome of the history. The writer opens with a declaration of devotion to the three treasures : “‘ Deity, Law, and the Assembly of the Faithful,” and invokes the angel Tho-ya-tha-ti, that he may be inspired with eloquence. He then states his plan as follows :— : ‘I propose to give the history of all the kings sprung from the Bud- den-ggu-ya* race, descendants of king Maha-tha-ma-da in lineal suc- cession, who reigned in Yek-kha-pu-ra, that royal golden Rakhaing land, which is like the city of Maha-tho-da-tha-na,+ ten thousand yu-ja-nat in extent, placed on the summit of Mount Myen-mo, two hundred and fifty thousand yw-ja-na in extent, and in attack- ing which the fierce A-chu-yas§ are constantly defeated, which is si- tuated on the surface of Jam-bu-di-pa,|| thirty thousand yu-ja-na in circumference, being honorably placed at the summit, where all its enemies cannot prevail against it.” Having pronounced this eulogy upon his country, the historian pro- ceeds to narrate the origin of mankind. *“‘ When the present world-era first arose, Byahmas{ coming to the earth, saw in the centre thereof, five tiers of lotuses, together with the eight canonical requisites ;** having plucked these, a Byahma interpret- ing the omen, said: In this world-period there will appear five Budhas, * This race of kings is stated to have first reigned in Ba-7u-na-thi, or Benares. t A city on the summit of Mount Myen-mo, which is the centre of the Sekyah sys- tem. A Sekyah system comprises a central Myen-mo Mount, the surrounding seas and islands, the celestial regions, and the infernal regions. (Judson’s Bur. Dicty.) t Yu-ja-na, a measure of distance comprising about thirteen miles. § A-thu-ya, fallen Nat or Spirit, formerly driven from the summit of the Myen-mo Mount. (Judson.) || The world we live in, being the southern of the four great islands which surround the Myen-mo Mount. | Byhama, a celestial being, superior to Nats. ** These consist of, 1. Theng-kan, a priest’s upper yellow garment, or mantle; 2. Theng-boing, a priest’s lower garment; 3. Fakot, part of a priest’s dress, worn as a scarf across the shoulder; 4. Khaban, the girdle ; 5. Kharoing, water dipper; 6. Thengdon, or razor for shaving the head; 7. Theng-bit, earthen dish for holding rice; 8. Com- prising two articles of use, viz. Ka-nyit or stylus for writing on palm leaf, and Ap, or needle, for sewing the canonicals, 1844. | On the History of Arakan. 27 therefore it will be called Badda-kap-kam-bha.* Those great Byahmas having enlightened the four great islands, by the brightness of their bo- dies, and having eaten of the crust of the earth,t returned to their own celestial abodes. Some of these Byahmas having thereby mysterious- ly passed to another state of existence, could not return; they became new beings, and nine were allotted to each of the four great islands. Then eating of the fruits of the earth, they became subject to lust, guilt, ignorance and passion ; from them five females were first formed, and afterwards four males. Thus were the four classes of men{ esta- blished, and gradually spread abroad; these (four pair) separating in- to families, one woman remained; she was intended to be concubine to the king.” The history next proceeds to relate, that men multiplied, and wicked- ness increased in the world ; at length appeared the embryo of Kauk-ku- than, the first Budh of the present period ; he reigned in Ba-ra-na- thi under the name of Maha-tha-ma-da, the first of the many who bore that title; his descendants were in process of time called Brah- man kings. In their time, many of the sacred books were revealed, and all earthly objects received their names. The length of man’s life was ninety millions of years. A king of this race named Wa-ya-adz-dzyau-ya had sixteen sons; the world was divided amongst them, and the city of Ram-ma-wa-ti, built by Nats, near the present town of Than-dwai (Sandoway,) fell to the share of the eldest, named Thamu-ti-de-wa. His descendants reigned in Kam-ma-wa-ti. In their time, several sorts of grain were given to man; weights and measures were first used, and men were taught various useful arts. Some kings of this race are represented as being of Brahmanical, and some of Budhist, faith. Ra-ma-wa-ti was subject to the kingdon of Ba-ra-na-thi. Many ages after, when the Budh Kaw-hu-than had passed away, a king named Tsek-kyarwa-de reigned in Bara-na-ti. He was the * Bad-da-kap-kam-bha, a grand period of time distinguished by five Budhs in succession. ( Judson.) t The former world had been destroyed by fire, which had finally been extinguish- ed by water, the drying process had caused a clayey crust to form on the surface, des- cribed as being of a delicious flavour. t These consist of, 1. Kings, in Pali Khat-ti-ya; 2. Brahma-na; 3. Merchants, Wethi-ya; 4. The people at large, Thud-da. This classification has never actually existed in Arakan. 28 On the History of Arakan. [No. 145. Budh Gau-ta-ma, in an embryo state; in a subsequent birth, he became Man-dat Meng, or sovereign of the Sekyah system; he is therefore now allotted this title in anticipation; while king of Ba-ra-na-thi, he had four sons, among whom he divided the world. To the eldest Thu-ri-ya Thau-da he gave the central portion and the city Pa-ta- na-go; to the second, J'san-da-than-da, the northern portion and the city of Pin-tsa-pu-ra ; to the third-son, Ma-ni-thu-bha-was, he gave the southern portion and the city of Randa-pu-ra ; to the fourth son, Kan-myeng, were allowed all the countries inhabited by the Burman, Shan, and Malay races from Ka-tht (Munnipur,) to the borders of China. : Kan-myeng came to Ramma-wa-ti, and dispossessing the descen- dant of Zha-mu-ti-de-wa, married a princess of that race named Thu- wan-na-ga-hlya; while Maha-ra-dza-ngya, the male descendant of Tha-mu-ti-de-wa, was sent to govern the city of Wetha-t in Arakan Proper. ‘ We-ra-khaings,” says the historian, ‘had from the first, from the time of Tha-mu-ti-de-wa, been in possession of Ram-ma- wa-ti ;” yet he next proceeds to narrate how king Kan-myeng peopled his dominions with various tribes, and among the rest, appear the pro- genitors of the Arakanese, as being now brought to the country for the first time ; in short, the attempt to reconcile national traditions with the Budhist writings, has produced inextricable confusion. Kan-myeng collecting men from different countries of the west, (Hindustan, ) having a variety of languages, brought them to Ram-ma- wa-ti ; they then asking for subsistence and a place to live in, to the first who so applied he gave the name of “ Thek,* and their language being different from the rest, they lived separate. The king then assigns names to the rest of his followers, (a far-fetched etymology being given for each of them,) who became the progenitors of the various Indo-Chinese tribes and nations. The names of the tribes after ‘“* Thek” are as follows: Khyeng,t Mye,t or Myu-khan-tsaung- * This is a small tribe living among the hills in Arakan Proper ; they are described in an ‘** Account of Arakan”’ in the Jour. Asiat. Soc. for 1841, p. 683, under the name Doing-nak. t A tribe living amidst the Yu-ma mountains. ft A tribe now nearly extinct, formerly living on the Aula-dan river in Arakan Pro- per, on the present possessions of the Ka-mis, with whom they are confounded by the modern Arakanese. 1844. | On the History of Arakan. 29 khyan,* Kyip,t Shin-du,{ Mu-du, Pyu§ Me-kha-li,|| Dzeng-me, Leng, Tan-teng-tha-ye,{ A-tsim,** Leng-khe,t} Pyan-laung,tt Ka- the,§§ Kan-ran,|\\| Tho-dun, Ta-loing,{ Kan-ti-ka-myum,*,* La- woik and La-gwon.}{t{ The race of Kan-myeng reigned in Ram-ma-wa-ti for a period of years, expressed by an unit followed by one hundred and forty cyphers. During this time the Budhs Kauwk-huthan, Gaw-na-gun, and Ka-tha-ba flourished and passed away. The history has now arrived at the close of what may be called its Indian period, and in the new chapter that opens, the leading events appear to be derived from national tradition. ‘The names which are given above to the Arakanese and Burmese; viz. Kan-yan and Pyu, we may infer to be original names for two of the many petty tribes into which the Myam-ma nation was probably divided, before it was united into one comparatively civilized people by the instruction of the Budhist Missionaries from India. The seat of the Pyu empire was Prome, after the destruction of which city, it was re-established at Puggan, a. v. 107. The historian now changes the scene of his narrative to countries east of Arakan. The chapter opens thus :— ‘“* Maha-tha-ma-da, the sovereign of Jam-bu-dip dying, the religion of the Lord Ka-tha-ba being then in the ascendant, (the) life (of man) extended to thirty thousand years. In that time in the country of U-ta-ya-ma-dhu-ya,ttt Tha-ga-ya De-wa was king; (he) in power, * A small tribe living among the Ka-mis. ¢ A tribe near Mannipur. ft A tribe N. and N. E. of the Ka-mis. § Pyu, a name by which a portion of the Burmese nation was formerly designated. || A Shan tribe. ‘| A tribe said to live on the borders of China. ** Now called Pashyu, the Malays. tt A tribe in Arakan Proper, or rather the hills N. W. of it. tf A Shan tribe said to be famous for growing tea. §§ The Munnipuris, |||| Said to be the present Rakiong race, or a portion of them termed Khyoung-tha. I The Taloing is said to have united with the Tho-dun tribe. «* A tribe now called Myun in Arakan Proper. ttt These two tribes are said to be the ancestors of the Siamese. tit By this term is meant the country North from Ava, what is now called Mo- gaung, the valley of Hu-kung, &c. 30 On the History of Arakan. [No. 145. glory, ability, and skill, was perfect. From that king sprung a son Maha Tha-ga-ya ; to him were born two sons, Tha-ga-ya and U-ba-tha- ga-ya. At the same period in the country A-thet-teng-tsa-na,* reigned a prince of the same race named De-wa-keng-tha ; to him was born a son Maha-kheng-tha, and to Maha-keng-tha were born two sons, Keng-tha and U-ba-keng-tha ; also a daughter De-wa-kap-pha. At the very moment of that princess’s birth, the astrologers (said) thus: From this princess will be born ten sons, who will completely destroy king Keng-tha’s line.” Maha-keng-tha determines therefore to place his daughter in a strong building with one attendant, and surrounded by guards, to prevent the approach of any one. Maha-kheng-tha dying, his eldest son Keng-tha ascends the throne. At this time Tha-ga-ya ascends the throne of U-ta-ya-ma-dhu-ya ; he becomes suspicious of his younger brother U-ba-tha-ga-ya, who is obliged to fly for his life ; he comes to A-thet-teng-tsa-na, and is hos- pitably received by king Keng-tha. The fugitive prince by chance comes one day in sight of the building where the princess De-wa-kap- pha is immured; the history proceeds. ‘The Prince U-ba-tha-ga-ya beheld her from a distance; the prin- cess appeared dazzling as the sun and moon, very beautiful; shining in perfection, like the heavenly Nat Thu-dza ; + from the secret influ- ence of acquaintance in former existences, they had an inclination of the mind towards each other. The prince by many artifices silently concealing himself, conveyed a message through the slave girl Nan-di- gaw-pa; she indeed is young and indiscreet, and not considering con- sequences, delivered the message to the princess, according to instruc- tions; having obtained the consent of the princess, the prince re- _ peating charms and spells, and making himself invisible, reached the _ building, and there united with the princess. Before long she being with child, Nan-di-gaw-pa and the watchmen fearing for themselves, on account of that calamity, represented it to king Keng -tha.” It is finally determined by the king, that as the prediction of the astrologers applies only to male children, his sister shall be given in » This is said to be Pegu. t Wife to Thi-kya Meng, the king of Nats. 1844. | On the History of Arakan. 31 marriage to U-ba-tha-ga-ya ; if female children are born, they are to be spared, but if males to be destroyed. The princess first bears a daughter who dies young ; then ten sons in succession, whose lives are preserved by an artifice, and last, another daughter. The two eldest sons are named Wa-thu-de-wa and Ba-lade-wa ; the daughter Eng- tsa-na-de-wi. The subsequent story refers principally to these three. The ten sons grow to man’s estate without the real history of their birth being known; they grievously oppress the people of the country, till at length complaints are made to the king; he orders them to be seized, but they. elude their pursuers and fly to a distant country, where through the favour of a great sage and devotee, they obtain magical weapons from the Nats; they then return, attack the king’s palace, and kill both him and his brother. Thus they become mas- ters of A-thet-ieng-tsa-na. Next they attack the neighbouring coun- tries, and having conquered A-yudz-dza-pu-ra, or Siam, turn their arms against Dwa-ya-wa-ti, the Pali name for the present town of Than-dwai (Sandoway), which was then ruled by Na-rin-da, a king of the race of Kan-myeng. Arriving by sea at the mouth of the Zhan-dwai river, they are foil- ed in their attempts to find the city, which by some is said to have the power of soaring above the earth, out of reach of danger, and by others this is said to have been an illusion produced by its guardian Bhi-hi. By the advice of a Ya-the, or hermit, the brothers propitiate the Bhi-hi with offerings, and she then withdraws her protection ; the ten brothers now bind the city with an iron chain to the earth, from which circumstance the present name 7han-dwaz (iron bound) is de- duced. The city then falls into the hands of the invaders. The brothers divided their conquest into ten shares, but made Than- dwai their chief capital. After sometime the eight younger brothers are slain in a conflict with the people of the country, who appear to have risen against them; Wa-tha-de-wa and Ba-la-de-wa, with their sister Eing-dza-na-de-wi, are obliged to fly; they are accompanied in their flight by a Pun-na, or Brahman, who now appears for the first time. These four direct their flight Northwards: arrived at a forest in the present circle of Toung-up, they meet with a Bhi-lu, who has assumed the appearance of a man. This is king Keng-tha who comes to revenge 32 On the History of Arakan. [No. 145. the murder committed upon him in his previous existence. He in- vites them to wrestle, and the challenge is accepted by Ba-la-de-wa who is soon killed and eaten by the Bhi-lu. The three others pursue their journey; Wa-thu-de-wa is accidentally killed by a dart thrown by a hunter at the moving grass, where he supposes an animal is con- cealed; from thence the Pun-na and the Princess Eng-dza-na-de-wi go on together; most of the names of places on the coast are derived from incidents occurring to them during this journey. They continue on until they arrive at We-tha-l, the chief city of Arakan proper, and the remains of which still exist. They find the race of kings des- cended from Ma-ha-ra-dza-ngya is extinct ; the people of the country elevate the Pun-na to the throne; he is married to the Princess Eing- dza-na-de-wi, and after a long and prosperous reign, their son Brahma Thun-da-re succeeds; he marries a Princess of the former dynasty, named The-rin-pa-re, and their descendants fill the throne for an indefinite period. During the time of this dynasty, ninety-nine cities were built or Townships established to the East, and ninety-nine to the West, of the Ga-tsha-bha, the chief river of Arakan. The story of the ten brothers, sons of a northern prince by a Talo- ing Princess, coming into Arakan, seems to refer to the first arrival of the Myam-ma race from the Eastward, and must be derived from genuine tradition. ‘The tale of the Pun-na, or Brahman, is of course an interpolation of later times, though it is not easy to understand why a Budhist nation should invent this fable, and represent a Brab- man as the progenitor of one of their dynasties. All the names given to these personages it will be remarked are Pali; indeed Native names for kings and great persons do not appear in the history until a very late period. In the latter times of the Pun-na race, there lived together in the Hi-ma-won-da,* a monkey anda deer. A violent storm arising they were carried away by a flood, and at length floated to the head of the Ga-tsha-bha, or Kula-dan, river, and from thence to Khouwk-taw-toung, a hill on the bank of that stream. There the monkey and deer entered the forest and lived. The deer produced thirty-two children; some * An immense but imaginary forest, in which most of the wonderful things men- tioned in the Budhist scriptures are said to be. (Judson.) 1844 | On the History of Arakan. 33 were in the human shape, others were Bhi-lus ; these Bhi-dus ravaged the country, devouring men and women; at length the last king of the Pun-na race was destroyed by them, but the queen and a princess were saved. | This legend perhaps refers to the warfare the Burman race had to wage against the aborigines, the present savage hill tribes, who already possessed the country when they themselves entered it, and who pro- bably long after struggled for independence. The Bhi-lus are describ- ed as lying in ambush, and seizing all who ventured out of their houses after dark: the description in fact much resembles that of a partisan warfare carried on against invaders. The names given to some of these Bhi-lus, bear a resemblance to names common among the Ka-mi tribe to this day ; and their fabled origin from wild animals of a forest far to the North, beyond the source of the Kula-dan river, agrees pretty nearly with the present received opinions of the Rakhaings concerning the Ka-mis, viz. that they originally came from the North, and are little better than wild beasts. To remedy this sad state of affairs, a hero at length appears to the rescue of the Myam-ma race, whose birth is thus traced. In the country of Kap-pila-wot,* reigned a powerful king named Adz-dzun-na who determined to abandon his kingdom and become a hermit. He retired to the Hi-ma-won-da forest, and wandering on Southwards, reached at length the source of the Kula-dan river ; there he determined to live far from human habitations in devout re- tirement under the shade of a pipal tree. The wild animals came to do him homage, and amidst a herd of deer, appears a doe called In-da- ma-yu, described as descended from a lion, which in a former existence had been wife to the king Adz-dzum-na ; it had been foretold by Nats that as the country We-tha-li, (Arakan) suffered from Bhi-lus born of a deer, so should it be rescued and restored by a man produced from the same animal. A violent tempest arises; the doe In-da-ma-yu, is carried by a flood down the Kula-dan, and cast ashore near the mouth of the Mi-khyoung, a tributary stream which joins the Kula-dan in its upper course ; there in the midst of the forest she brings forth a hu- * A city in Hindoostan (Capilavastie, in Rohilkhand. ) EF 34 On the History of Arakan. [No. 145. man child. coceo Son. Brother. Son of Meng.beng. Son. Ditto. Ditto. Son reigned only 28 days. Great grandson of No. 11 Tha.tsa.ta. Brother’s son. Son. Ditto. Brother. Ditto. Ditto. Son reigned eleven days. Usurper. Ditto. A supposed son of No. 27. Tsan.da.thu.ri.ya. Son of Meng.rai. kyan- tswa who was a son of No. 22 ‘Tha.do. son Rai.bhau.thi.ha, who was a son of No. 23 Tsan.da.thu.dham.ma. Usurper. Son.in.law. Son. Usurper. Cousin. A foreigner reigned for three days. Brother to No. 38. Uncle. Son. Brother. Brother.in.law. Ditto. Usurper reigned forty days. A chief from Ram.byi. A chief, in whose reign the Burmese conquered the country. A Note.—In the above list of Arakanese Sovereigns several discrepancies will be ob- served, if it be compared with Mr. Paton’s table, published in the 16th Vol. of the Asiatic Researches, p. 380. Some of these discrepancies however are only apparent, arising Ist from a difference of the mode of spelling. Mr. Paton has adopted an or- thography consistent with the pronunciation of the people of Arakan proper; where, though the letters of the alphabet are precisely the same aS those current among the whole Burman race, yet the powers of the letters, and the sounds of the inherent vowels are sometimes different. I have spelt, according to the Burmese pronuncia- 52 On the History of Arakan. [No. 145. tion. 2d Discrepancies arise from evident misprints in Mr. Paton’s list. 3d Different names are applied to the same individuals among the later Arakanese kings. After the time of Meng Tsau-mwun when they became for a time tributary to Ben- gal, and later still when they ruled over the present Chittagong district, they assumed foreign names, and their Bengal subjects distinguished them by Indian names and tit- les, which are now frequently applied to them, though the same Indian names are not always applied to the same individual kings, even by the best informed among the Arakanese. Hence arises confusion, the dates in Mr. Paton’s list refer to the death or deposition of the sovereigns opposite to whose names they are placed, the dates in the - foregoing list refer to the accession of each sovereign. As an illustration of these re- marks, I here subjoin a comparison of a few of the names from the two tables. Paton’s list. Same as. Remarks. i es es ee ee Se ee, | 74, Ju.mu. wai, ----|Meng.tsau.mwun, --|No. 1, of the dynasty of Myouk-au. In this name Meng is an honorary pre- fix. Tsau-mwun if written according to the pronunciation of Arakan proper would be Cho-ma-in or Cho-mwa-in, for which Jumuwai is evidently in- tended. 75. Mong Bhung Raja. |.. oe oe -./This is the name of the king of Ava who deposed Tsau.mwun; and the period of whose deposition I have marked as an interregnum. 76. Alikhang, | ... |Meng.khari, .. ..!Ali kheng, is the foreign name given to this king, khang is the Arakanese ~ pronuciation of kheng. 77. Kalashama, ....|Ba.tsau.phya, .. ..|Malamasha is the foreign name of this king. Dau.lya, ee e+|No. 4, of the above list, is omitted in Mr. P’s. table. 78. Jaru, ee -oo.|Ba.tsau.ngyo, -.{L cannot satisfactorily account for the difference in these names. 79. Manikra Bong, ....,;Ran.oung, .. -.|These names refer to the same indivi- dual, Manik in Mr. P’s. list is a mis- print for Meng the honorary title, 7a is for Ran; Bong is an error in copy- ing for oung, as the Burmese letters are easily mistaken. There is no ae pursuing this comparison fur- ther. 53 Bhascare Achérye Siddhinta Shirémani sie dicti operis pars tertia, Gunitadhiam, sive astronomiam continens, Latine vertit notasque adjecit E. Rorr. Caput [.—Rationes Tremporis CoMPuUTANDI. {. Unus ille Sol, ob permagnum in homines amorem radiis suis res, ealigine obrutas, nec non summum verum (Bramham) devotorum, per- petua veri contemplatione in mente purificatorum, manifestans, per mundum imperat. 2. Eodem modo ob permagnum in pueros amorem in disciplin4, per me confect&, definitiones verborum obscurorum ejus (Solis) favore ma- nifestabo, ita ut tis, memoria in vero adipiscendo perpetuo exercita, veri sensus perceptio obtingat. 3. Sphaerae ignarus scienti4, demonstratione stabilité, non fruitur ; quam ob rem omnes notiones difficiles, ad sphaeram pertinentes, primo definiendae sunt. 4. Unus ille Sol, diis venerandus, loti socius, qui caliginem destruens omnia humilium crimina funditus abluit, quéque ad mundum servan- dum orto, sacrificia incipiuntur, ccelicolaeque, Indra praecedente, in coelo ludunt, verbum nostrum, bene conceptum, cito manifestet. 5. In astronomorum circulo doctus Jishnuis filius veluti frontis gem- ma splendet ; splendent facundi Barahas, Mihiras aliique, qui praeclaras propositiones in ipsorum scriptis astronomicis protulerunt. 6. Doctus Bhascaras, magistri pedes, loto similes, veneratione adorans, indeque intellectus particulam hauriens, eo consilio, ut illu- stribus astronomis gratus sit, scripit hoc Siddhantasirémani, quod, sapientium mentem delectaturum, elegantibus metris preeditum, suavi- bus dictis abundat, purificatum et haud difficile intellectu est. 7. Quanquam per priores (astronomos) opera, ingeniosorum dicto- rum plena, composita sunt, tamen mihi, eorum dictis explanationes uberiores prodituro, incipiendum erit: his (explan. uber.) passim pro opportunitate exhibitis, astronomi benevolenti totum meum opus per- legant oportet. 8. Boni xque ac pravi viri, illi, materias a me prolatas intelligentes, hi non intelligendo me irridentes, gratificationem inibunt. 54 Bhascara Acharya’s Gunitadhydya, [No. 145. 9. In hac astronomicarum disciplinarum principe parte Siddhantae nomine ea a sapientibus ornata est, quae metiendi temporis discrimina, a Truti, sic dicta, usque ad mundi conflagrationem elapsi, gradatimque coelestium corporum motus et duplicem calculum, dein quaestiones et responsiones ac explanationem positionis terre, Jovis, planetarum, instrumenta ete. definit. 10. Is etiam, qui novit versuum collectiones, nativitatis calculos docentium, minimam sane sublimioris astronomiz partem, nullo modo queestionibus, in argumentationibus astronomicis difficilioribus, recta responsa reddere valet; quicunque Siddhantam, inumeris conclusioni- bus progredientem, non intelligit, regi picto, seu tigri, e ligno bene fabricate, similis est. 11. Ut regius exercitus, elephanti mugitu sive equis etc. privatus, ut hortus Chuta arbore (Mango) orbatus, ut lacus, aqua vacuus, ut femina, novo marito procul perigrinante, non splendet, ita sapientes astronomize institutiones, Siddhantz orbatas, zstimarunt. 12. Omnes Vedz sacrificiorum caeremoniarum gratia institute sunt ; hz autem tempori inserviunt, ideoque astronomiz disciplina, quippe quee tempus definiat, Vedz pars dicenda est. 13. Literarum scientia, Vedz os, astronomia oculus, Niructa (ex- planatio obscurorum Vedarum terminorum) aures, Calpa (qua ritus religiosi describuntur) manus, Sicsha (qua vocalium pronuntiato ex- planatur) Vedae nares, Chanda (ars metrica) pedes a prioribus sapien- tibus dicta sunt. 14. Astronomia sane veluti Vedae oculus recordanda est, ideoque ei princeps inter Angas (partes) locus assignatur; quid enim homo, ceteris sensibus instructus, at oculi parte orbatus, efficere potest. 15. Quapropter summum illud verum, purum et secretum, Brahmanis (bis natis) discendum est. Quicunque astronomiam bene noscit, is omnino virtutis, divitiarum et desideriorum fructus, necnon gloriam nanciscetur. 16. Bramha creator quum creavisset hanc spheram coelestim una cum planetis, in Zodiaci initio* collocatis, quo perpetuo revolvantur, duas stellas polares immobiles fixit. * Zodiaci initium est in Asvinis. 1844. | or Astronomy. 55 17. Dein sphera ccelesti una cum planetis occidentem versus celera- tiori motu progrediente, planetz tardiori motu suis orbitis alterioribus et inferioribus orientem versus moventur.* 18. Super Lance urbem Sole ipsius die orto, uno temporis momento origo mensis Chaitrae, primi diei nove Lune, dierum (solarium): men- sium, annorum, Yugarum, etc. fuit.f 19. Nictationis oculi trigesima pars Tatpara, ejus (Tatp.) centesima Truti dicta est; duodeviginti nictationes Cashta, 30 Cashtae Cala ab astronomis dicuntur. 20. 30 Calae sunt hora (Ghatica) siderea, 30 horae sidereae dies ; decem longae literae Ashu (expiratio et inspiratio,) sexaginta Ashues Pala, 60 Palae Ghatica sunt. 21. 60 Ghaticae dies, 830 dies mensis, 12 mensis annus; eodem modo Zodiacus in aequales partes, viz. in Rashi, Ansas, Calas, ete- divisus est.t 22. Solis Zodiaci descriptio annus dicitur, idemque deorum et Asu- rarum dies et nox. A conjunctione Solis et Lunae usque ad alteram conjunctionem mensis lunaris, idemque dies atque nox majorum no- strorum est. 23. Intervallum inter duos Solis ortus dies civilis unaque orbis ter- rarum dies, Zodiaci revolutio dies sidereus est. 24. Annis solaribus 432000 gradatim per 4. 3. 2. 1. multiplicatis, Yuge quatuor pedes invenies.§ * Commentator, quo, nos, ordine inferiores ac superiores planetas enumerans (scil- Luna, Mercurius, Venus, Sol, Mars, Jupiter, Saturnus,) his omnibus altiorem ideo- que eas comprehendentem spheram esse celestim, quam Latini universalem dixerunt, autumnat. Hec vero sphera vento, Prabaha vocato, atque occidentem versus flante, circumagitur. + In commentario de temporis origine uberior sermo est; asseritur, temporis limites esse in infinito Brahma, in quo, quia Sol ceteraque corpora non sint, tempus definiri non posse, hoc destructio dicta, seu non eterna destructio, t Annus, .. -» == 12 Menses. Nimesha,.. -. = 30 Tatpare. Mensis, .. -- = 30 Dies. ‘Tatparah, -» = 100 Truti. Dies, .. .«- -» = 60 Ghaticae. Chacra(circulus,) = 12 Rashi. Ghatica, .. -» = 60 Calae. Rashi, a¢i se Heh == coor Anshie: BURR oe! in «» = 60 Cashtae. Ansha, «- eo == ' 60 Calae. Cashta, .. -»- = 18 Nimese. Galay aie hk < -- = _. 60 Bicalae. : : 1728000 § Crita Yuga = 1728000. Crita Yugae Crepuscula = ceagin XK2 = 292000 12960 Treta.. ..= 1296000. Treta, .. -- «. = a9 X2 = 216000 Dwapara «>» = 864000. Dwapara, Me = eS Xe — 144000 ts a 432000 Cali, .. .. = 432000. Cali, ae pt o=—s— X2 = iene Maha Yuga ..= 4320000. id 56 Bhascara Achdrya’s Gunitdédhyaya, [No. 145. 25. Si Yugze pedibus ipsarum duodecimae partes initio et fine ad. dantur, Yuga (43820000 anni) reperitur. 26. Manuis aetas 71 Yugas amplectitur, 14 Manuis aetatibus Bramhae dies, eodemque tempore ejus nox metitur. 27. Manuum crepuscula in initio, medio et fine eadem sunt ac anni Crita Yugae ;* mijlia Yugarum una cum illis (annis Critae) Bramhae dies est, qui Calpa dicitur, ideoque (Bramhae) dies atque nox duae Calpae sunt. 28. Qui centum annos degere in sacris libris dicitur, ejus Satanandae (Bramhae) aetas a prioribus Mahacalpa nominata est ; hoc tempore initio carente, equidem haud scio, quot Bramhae anni elapsi sint. 29. Alii presentis Bramhae aetatis dimidium, alii dimidium, additis octo annis, elapsum esse, censent ;{ quod etiamsi demonstrari possit, verumtamen inde fructus non hauritur; planetarum positio secundum tempus praesentis (Bramhae) diei praeterlapsum determinanda est. 30. Bramhae diei initio illae creantur, ejusque fine destruuntur, ideoque planetarum motus, dum praesentes sunt, computari possunt ; viris autem magnanimis, qui earum motus, inmo dum non adsunt, com- putari posse prae se ferunt, salutationem meam. _ 31. Six Manues, 27 Yugae et Shacae rege mortuo Cali Yugae 3179 * Manuis aetas = 4320000 X 71 + 1728000 = 308448000 t+ 2. Calpae = 308448000 & 14 4+ 1728000 = 4320000000, viz. 4320000 Cali Yuga, «. = ia xl= 432000 Dwapara, «6 = =X 2= 864000 Treta, 1 Se KS =, T2B6000 Satya, Nes x 4 1725000 Ae tence atom ETE CEN Multiplicetur per 71, ve at 3024 71 Yugae, Pk Poko es = 806720000 Sandhi=Satya, ae oe = 1728000 Manuis etas, .« “4 aie = 308448000 Multiplicetur per 14, an = 1233792000 ~ 4318272000 Sandhi,.. ee ee ee —- 1728000 Calpa, .. ee 2° oe = 4320000000 1844. | or Astronomy. 57 anni, ideogue una cum Shacae regis annis Bramhae diei praesentis 1972947179 anni praeterlapsi sunt.* 32. Primus Manu Svayambhuba erat ; deinde Sudrochisa, Uttamaja, Tamarasa Manues fuerunt; sextus Chaksusae nomine per mundum celebratur ; post illos hac aetate Baibasvata Manuis locum tenet. 33. Sphaericorum scriptores Jovem in media Rashi (in uno Zodiaci signo) per totum annum morari statuunt; homines tempora varie computant, quippe vitae regulandae gratia quatuor methodis utuntur. 34. Anni, periodi aequinoctiales et anni tempora secundum tempus solare, dies lunares secundum tempus lunare, ritus religiosi, omniaque quae ad morbos curandos et dies enumerandos pertinent, secundum tempus civile, horae etc. secundum tempus siderale computantur. 35. Novem igitur temporis metiendi rationes, scil. (Manuum, deorum, Jovis, majorum nostrorum, siderum, Solis, Lunae, computationis civilis et Bramhae) descriptae sunt; planetae vero sua ipsarum norma com- putentur necesse est. II].—PLaNnETARUM REVOLUTIONES. 1. Uno Bramhae die labente, Solis, Veneris et Mercurii 43200000000 revolutiones sunt, eundemque revolutionum Apsidum numerum astro- nomi Saturno, Jovi Martique assignant. 2-4. Lunae 57753300000, Martis 2296828522, Mercurii 1793698984, Jovis 364226455, Veneris 7022389492 revolutiones celeriores, Saturni 146567298 revolutiones esse affirmantur. 5-6. Solis apsidum revolutiones 450, Lunae 488105858, Martis 292, Mercurii 332, Jovis 855, Veneris 653, Saturni 41, Orientem * | Sandhya, ate te are ae Be, oe ve 1728000 6 Manues, e Le oie ee we ni .» 1850688000 27 Maha Yuge,.. Ne * oe oe is -- 116640000 Shatya Yuga, ee ee oe os oe as oe 1728000 Dwapya Yuga, .. «- oe ee a oe oe ee 1296000 Treta Yuga, oe oe ats ee oe ee ee 864000 Cali Yuge, oe és oe 5% 20 oe ee 3179 1972947179 I 58 Bhascara Acharya’s Gunitadhyaya, [No. 145. versus, revolutiones nodorum Lunae 23231168, Martis 267, Mercurii 521, Jovis 68, Veneris 893, Saturni 594 statuuntur.* 7-9. Bramhae die 158223645000 sphaerae revolutiones occidentem versus, eodemque temporis spatio Solis 1555200000000, Lunae 1602999000000, et 1577916450000 dies civiles sunt. 10. Calpae spatio 1593300000 menses lunares intercalares, eodem- que tempore 25082550000 dies lunares expungendi a sapientibus statuuntur.{ 11. 51840000000 mensibus solaribus a 53433300000 mensibus lunaribus, subtractis numerus mensium intercalarium Calpae spatio exhibetur. 12. E diebus solaribus una cum diebus intercalaribus numerus die- rum lunarium, et e diebus lunaribus, diebus expungendis subtractis, numerus dierum civilium invenitur.§ * In subjuncta tabula precedentes vaiores exhibentur. Planete. Revolutiones. Rev. Apsidum. Rev. Nodorum. eo ee | | Cd SOL es ae «ee.| 43200000000 450 Luna, as «ee-} 97753300000 488105858 232311165 Mercurius, .. ane 1793698984 292 263 Venus, aie seian 7022389492 332 O21 Mars,.. ar sees} 2296828522 855 63 Jupiter, 53 ceee 364226455. 653 893 Saturnus, .» ini 146567298 51 584 ¢ Anni spatio Solis revolutiones diurne, = ae = 360. 15. 30. 22. 30. 1581223645000 __ 5 —_——_——. Sphere ———__—____ , = aaeone 366. 15. 30. 27. 20, : : 1577916450000 Mensis lunaris,.. .. nie : = SeeaROOO = 27. 18. 46. 25. { Yuge spatio menses lunares, «- = 97753300000 — 4320000000 9343330000 —_—_—-——-— intercalares, oe =: 9343300000 — 51340000000 1593300000 § Dies Solar. ee ee eo eo eo ee ee = 155520000000 Dies Lun. Intere. .. oe et is ah we = 4779900000 Dies Lun. ee ee ee eo eo ee eo = 1602999000000 _— 25082550000 Dies Civil. .. ee ee oe oe ee ee = 1577916450000 1844. | or Astronomy. 59 13. E differentia inter Solis et Lunae revolutiones numerum men- sium lunarium reperies. Diebus sideralibus a numero dierum lunarium subtractis, quot dies expungendi sint, videbis.* 14. Subtrahendo Solis revolutiones, per 13 multiplicatas, a Lunae re- volutionibus, mensesi ntercalares reperiuntur. Differentia inter plane- tarum apsidum revolutiones addita, revolutiones argumenti anomaliae exhibet. I1].—AwarGana. 1-3.—Annis solaribus, Calpz spatio preterlapsis, per 12 multiplicatis, menses anni currentis addantur ; summa, per 30 multiplicata, additis die- bus lunaribus, separatim ponatur; hoc numero, per 1593300000 menses intercalres multiplicato, et per 1555200000000 dies solares diviso, menses intercalcares Ahargane solaris inveniuntur ; dein his mensibus intercalaribus, in dies conversis, ad numerum separatim positum (Ahar- ganam solarem) additis, dierum Junarium numerus innotescet; hic sepa- ratim ponatur, dein multiplicetur per 25082550000, dies lunares expun- gendos, et dividatur per 160299900000, dies lunares, quo facto dies pe- riodi expungendi inveniuntur ; his a numero dierum lunarium (separatim posito) subtractis, numerus dierum mediorum solarium civilium datur. Residuum mensium intercalarium et dierum lunarium expungendorum in computanda Ahargané haud respicitur.f 4. Numero dierum (Ahargana) per planetz revolutines multiplicato, et per dies civiles diviso, media in Zodiaco planete positio, gradibus, * Revolut. Lune, a ole as ae oa ae == 5775300000 Revolut. Sol. .. oF At i ae ae ae = 432000000 Menses Lun. .. ar, ae ie te af ie = 53433300000 Dies Lunares, .. a -F sa me ae cs — 1602999000000 Dies Sideral.* at Oe = 158236450000 Dies Expung. ee eo ee ee ee ce = 20762550000 t 1. Methodus Ahargane Poids haec est: Annis, Calpz spatio preterlapsis, in dies conversis, dies anni currentis addantur, quo facto numerus dierum solarium (Ahargana solaris) datur. Numerus dierum interca- larium addendus est; hac via regulatrium terminorum inveniuntur: Calpe spatio si x menses intercalares erant, quot menses intercalares annis preterlapsis. His mensibus intercalaribus Ahargane solari additis, Ahargana lunaris proditur, de qua dies expun- gendi deducendi sunt. Hoe modo eos invenias: Si Calpe spatio x dies expungendi, Ahargana solari quot. His ab Ahargana solari subtractis, numerus dierum solarium civilium exhibetur. Exempli gratia Ahargana 27me. Chaitre anni Shace regis 1764 (A. D. 8 vi. Apr. 1844) inveniatur, 1, Anni 60 Bhascara Acharya’s Gunitadhyaya, [No. 145. etc. determinata, proditur, dum Sol medius in Lunce urbe Marti vici- num locum tenet. ) 5. Residuo* dierum expungendorum, per 131490000000 diviso, gradus minuta, etc. dantur; cui dies lunares, per 12 multiplicati, si addantur, Lune positio, si subtrabantur, Solis positio exhibetur. 6. Residuo dierum expungendorum, per 27110000000 diviso, Cale, etc. producuntur, quod Solis Dhana (plus) nominatur ; idemque, per 13 multi- plicatum, trigesima quint4 ipsius parte addité, Luna Sua dicitur. Dies lunares, a Chaitra mensi etc. elapsi, per 13 multiplicati, Solis et Lune Anse sunt. Numerus, qui e divisione reliquarum mensium intercala- rium et mensium lunarium producitur, si subtrahatur, Sud, si addatur, Dhana est. 7-8. Dies solares civiles per planetz dies civiles, Calpz spatio preter- lapsos, multiplicentur, et per 181493037500 dividentur; quo facto Rashi (Zodiaci signa) producuntur; inde signis, quae Sol tenet, deductis, planetae positio in Zodiaco determinatur. Docti autem aliis quoque methodis uti pollent. I. Anni elapsi acreatione usque ad Shacam regem,.. ae ee 1972947179 ——— a Shacarege ad 27 men. Chaitr. 1764, .... o's ar 1764 1972948943 multiplicentur per > saa v3 23675387316 addantur, .. 1] 2. Menses Solares, : we aa es 23675387327 multiplicentur per xX 30 710261619810 addantur,.. ». 27 3. Dies Solares,.... wis as cia bof oe Addantur menses iments in aie conversi : 15552000,00000: 15933300000: 710261619037 Dies Calpe Sol. Mens. Calpe Interc. 15933300000 K 71261619837 - 710261619837 15552000,00000 = 721Gb BS a 702616 198a Dies Intercalares = 7272661933 & 30 = vied aieere e» 21829857990 4. Dies Lunares, .. P oy ae Wants wdtits 732091477827 Deducentur dies expungendi. 1602949000000 : 25082550000 : 732091477827 Dies Calpe Lun. Dies Calpe Exp. Aharg. Lun. 25082550000 +4- 732091477827 fe 1602999000000 tr aan I ivl j — 5229290 5- Dies Solares Civiles preterlapsi, = a * Vid. versum tertium; residuum dierum expungendorum loco citato non receptum erat. ¢ 1577916450000 : Residum, D. E. K 12 = Resid. D. E. 131490000000 i } ' | | } | | | | | 1844. | or Astronomy. 61 9-10. Ut planetarum revolutiones e mensibus lunaribus, intercalari- bus et expungendis, vicissim additis et subtractis, inveniuntur, ita regula trium terminorum, e Solis diebus civilibus, subtractis et additis, inveniuntur. 11. Differentia positionis planeta, duas revolutiones transgresse, addatur, dein subtrahatur ; summa superiorem, differentia inferiorem Apsidem indicat. 12. Differentia inter duas planetae revolutiones subtracta, Adruta, sive inferior, eademque addita, superior Apsis est. 13. Planeta a Superiori Apside subtracta, ejus anomalia media (dis- tantia Solis a superiori Apside) invenitur, anomalia media subtracta, planetae positio datur. 14. Planetae revolutiones una cum gradibus, minutis, per dies ci- viles multiplicentur, dein per ejus Calpae revolutiones dividantur, quo- tus Ahargana est. 15-16. Dies civiles elapsi per dies expungendos multiplicentur, dein per dies civiles* dividantur; quofacto dies expungendi praeterlapsi in- veniuntur; his Ahargane additis, numerum dierum lunarium perspicias ; hic numerus separatim ponatur, per menses intercalares multplicetur, et per dies lunares dividatur; quotus menses intercalares elapsos praebet, quos in dies conversos, si de diebus lunaribus deducas, numerus dierum solarium invenitur; his, per 30 divisis, numerus mensium, et postremo, per 12 divisis, annorum Calpae spatio invenitur.{ 17. Dierum numerus a Cali Yugae initio praeterlapsorum, a die Veneris computandus est; si planeta hoc dierum numero determinata, ipsius positioni initii Cali Yugae addatur, planeta anni regens invenitur. 18-19. Initio Cali Yugae Martis ceterarumque planetarum locus in Zodiaco, Solisque et Lunae superior apsis, et Lune nodus, Bicalis determinata, talis erat 3370,1944, 4666,4406, 1016064, 844214, 744422.T * Calpae spatio clapsos. ¢ Calculationis methodus est reversa No, 1-3 quos vide. { Hi valores de gradibus Zodiaci deducendi sunt: exampli gratia Martis locus erat 3370 Bicalae=56' 10” 12. 30. 60. 60 96. 10 11 R. 30 As, 3 C. 50 Bs. Martis positio. 62 Bhascara Acharyu’s Gunitadhydya, [No. 145. Mars. | Mere. | Jov. | Ven. | Sat. ‘S. A. S.|L. A. S.| L. N, rs ee | es eee | ee 11 }] 11 Ul 11 2 4 oS) 29 27 29 28 28 17 i) 3 3 24 27 42 46 45 29 12 50 29 36 14 34 36 46 48 Carut ILV.—PLANETARUM ORBITAE. 1. Astronomiae periti globi ccelestis circumferentiam 18712069- 200000000 Yajanis circumscribi affirmant ; alii hanc Bramhez ovi cir- cumferentiam esse, alii, Puranorum gnari, hanc distantiam inter clarum et obscurum montem esse contendunt. 2. Quicunque circuli qualitates clare sciunt, sphaerae circumferen- tiam, qua Solis radii obscuritatem destruunt, cognoverunt. 3. Num Bramhae ovum illius magnitudinis sit necne, non quaeri- tur. Veteres quidem, quot Yajanos planetae Calpae spatio percurre- rent, computando, Planetarum orbitas definiebant, haec nostra opinio. 4. E sphaerae circumferentia, per planetarum revolutiones (Calpae tempore) divisé, earum orbitae inveniuntur; in sud ipsius orbita planeta Yajanos, sphaerae circumferentia definitas, in perpetuum revol- vitur. 5. Astronomi Solis orbitam 43313974, Lunae 324000, Zodiaci cir- cumferentiam 259889850 Yajanos esse affirmant.* 6. Sphaere circumferentid, per Calpx dies civiles divisd, planetae motus diurnus invenitur; planetae 118582 Yujanos, per suas orbitas quotidie moventur.t 7. Ahargana, per 9921 multiplicata et per 25419 divisa, de Ahargana per 11859 multiplicata deducatur, quo facto, Yajani planetae praeter- lapsi remanent. 187120692000,000,00 __,. 17 Luna = 57753300000 324000 ee ea 2 Zodiacus = Senne 259889850 1871 ... + Planetarum Motus Diurnus = 157791645 = 118583 1844. | or Astronomy. 63 8. In planetarum orbitis computandis apsidem et nodum non res- picies ; at Solis orbitam ejusdem magnitudinis esse censent ac Mercurii et Veneris orbitas ; quare in iis computandis orbita apsidis et nodi se- cundum Solis motum fundamento erit. V.—PLANETA, ANNI REGENS, 1.—Numerus annorum, Calpae spatio elapsorum, separatim per 2, 4, 3 multiplicetur ; producta per 8 dividentur, quo facto dies, Dandae, etc. inveniuntur; his annorum numero additis, Sole praecedente, planeta, anni regens, reperitur.* 2. Ex annis Calpae praeterlapsis, separatim 4,120 et 9,600 divisis, dies, Dandae, etc. fiunt.t 3. Anni (Calpae) una cum sua ipsorum sexagesima parte, addantur annis, per 30 multiplicatis et per 160 divisis ; numerus, sic ortus, ab an- nis elapsis subtrahatur ; quo facto dies expungendi inveniuntur.{ 4. Dies, etc. per 3 multiplicentur, sua ipsorum 400ma. pars subtra- hetur, quo facto 30mae. annorum parti addentur.§ * Annus sol. civ. = 360. 15. 30. 22. 30. — 0.15. 30. 22. 30 quodsi per 8 multiplice- tur, 2 ds. 4 dae. 3 Anse producuntur, quare si Ahargana gradatim 2, 3, 4 multipli- cetur, per 8 dividatur oportet ; dies remanentes, per7 divisi, anni regentem exhibent. + 15Dandae xX 4 = 1 dies > Dandae = 1 dies. =16000 Calae = 9600 Calae = 1 dies. t Calpae Annis. D. Expung. 4320000000 : 25088550000 : 1. Anni D. E=5. 48. 22. 7. 30.—5 diebus neglectis, 48 dandis, etc. de unitate deductis, remanet 0. 11. 27. 52. 30. quo per 160 multiplicato, 31 dies 1 danda pro- ducuntur, quo facto haec proportio datur: 160 A: 3l dies. ldanda: A.E. 1 danda = wiles. His valoribus substi- tutis. aie bse DE. = A. B.—(A. C.X = X 30. =). § Unius anni dies ete. = 0. 15. 30. 22. 30. ———— dies expung.= 0. 48. 22. 7. 30. Diebus etc. per 3 multiplicatis, de d. E. subtractis, remanet 10. 1. 52. quadsi diebus etc. addatur, D. E. inveniuntur. 0. 1.52 K 1200 — 37. Quo facto haec aequatio datur. A. E. Gao, X87 + 15. 30... X 3= DE. sed 37 = 40—3. 40 1 3 1 1200 = 30 1200 400° 64 Bhascara Achdrya’s Gunitadhyaya, [ No. 145. 5. Annus, sud ipsius 60ma parte subtracta, per 160 dividatur; dein ab anno sua ipsius quinta pars subtrahatur, utroque numero juncto, dies expungendi inveniuntur.* 6. Dies, Dandae, etc. una cum diebus expungendis, addantur annis, per 10 multiplicatis and per 30 divisis, quo facto menses intercalares in- veniuntur; residuum, a quo dies interpungendi, Dandae, etc. subtrahan- tur, Suddhi dicitur.f 7. Anni separatim per divisores 32 at 30 dividantur ; utroque nume- ro juncto, anni, per 11 multiplicati et per 30 divisi, addantur, unde menses intercalares producuntur ; residuum, subtractis diebus expun- gendis, Dandis, etc. Suddhi dicitur.f 8. Differentia inter menses intercalares et annos elapsos, per 2 multi- plicata, addatur diebus expungendis elapsis, per 7 divisis ; de quo Shud- dhi deducta et per 7 diviso, quem tali modo invenies numerum, anni regens, Soli praecedente, est. 9. Si reliquae mensium intercalarium Dandz, etc. de Dandis, etc. pri- orum dierum deducuntur, Dandz, etc. reliquorum dierum expungendo- rum inveniuntur. * Unius AnniD, E. — 0.48 22. 7. 30. 48d. = (= ee =) da. (ies. ) remanet 0. 0. 22. 7. 30. (0. 0. 22. 7. 30) K ste ga ai eee. ee AE AE D. H.=(A E. — 7"): 160 + (A-E.— %') ¢ Unius anni D. 360. 15. 30. 22. 30. 0. 48. 22. 7. 30. o== 3/1. 7. 52. 30. = ll. 3. 52. 30. M. I. = + Unius anni D.E.= 11. 3. 952. 30. = 11+0. 3. 52. 30. (0. 3. 52. 30) K 480 = 3ld. 31 = 16 + I5. 480 480 __ a> 30. a 32. His valoribus substitutis. fuse A. E. A. E. M1 = (== + “aE pe Beh x ll.) fuss a ee 1844. | or Astronomy. 65 10. Si anni elapsi per planetarum revolutiones, Calpae spatio elapsas, multiplicentur et per Calpae annos dividantur, revolutiones, etc. no- dorum, apsidum et planetarum, fine revolutionis solaris determinantur. 11. Mensium intercalarium diebus reliquis, etc. per 12 multiplicatis, Lunae locus in Zodiaco, signis, gradibus, minutis, etc. definita, deter- _ minatur. 12. Diebus, ete. supra dictis, pro Cali Yugae annis elapsis computatis, anni regens a die Veneris calculandus est, et planetarum loci fixi locis, quos initio Cali Yugae tenebant, addendi sunt. 3 13. Dandis, etc. suae ipsarum 20mae parti junctis, dies in compu- _tanda Ahargana addendi inveniuntur. 14. De diebus lunaribus, a Chaitra mensi ante Idus elapsis, Shuddes deducantur, residui 702da pars addatur, et per 64 dividatur; quotus a diebus expungendis subtrahatur, quo facto, Ahargana anni regentis inve- _nitur. : 15. A quibus diebus lunaribus Siuddhi non subtracta est, eorum Ahargana Chaitra mensi prior computanda est ; planetae, locis pricris anni additis, secundum Shuddhim antea determinatam computentur oportet. 16. 60ma parte de Ahargand deducta, Solis locus una cum gra- dibus definitus est. Ahargand, per 3 multiplicata, et per 22 divisd, Calae, Bicalae, etc. inveniuntur.* 17. Soli una cum gradibus, separatim posito, si dies lunares, per 12 multiplicati, addantur, Luna determinatur ; sin autem dies expungendi, per 10 multiplicati, de Sole, 7maipsius parte addita, deducantur, Luna unacum Calis invenitur. 18. Aharganae dimidium per 3 multiplicetur, 17ma ipsius pars subtra- hatur; additaé Martis positione fixd una cum gradibus, minutis, ete. Mars invenitur. 19. Ahargana, per 3 multiplicata, separatim ponatur ; quo facto per 7 multiplicetur et per 130 dividatur; summa et productum jungantur ; * Motus planetarum diurnus in commentario hoc modo definitur. Sol. Luna. Mars. Mercurius. Jupiter. Venus. Saturnus. L.A. S. L.N. 0 0 4 0 l 0 0 0 13 59 10 31 5) t 36 2 6 3 = 34 26 32 36 7 0 40 10 33 48 oe ‘ & / ‘ — = a 03 28 ] 9 44 24 5G 20 33 0 3 28 9 39 0 ve ee 66 Bhiscara Achdrya’s Gunitddhydya, §c. [No. 145, summa, addita positione fixa, Mercurii positionem una cum gradibus, ete. exhibet. 20, Ahargana, per 12 X 71 divisa, fixus Jovis locus secundum plus et minus graduum, et minutorum proditur. 21. Ahargana, per 10 et 88 divisa et Lunae loco fixo additaé, Lunae apsis superior datur. 22. Ahargand per 30 multiplicata et per 566 divis4, minuta pro- grediuntur; idem numerus, plus fixi Lunae loci Lunae nodus est, quem alii astronomi Rahum vocant. 23-24. Ahargana, per 13 multiplicata, et gradatim per sequentes nu- meros divisa (viz. 101461, 151787, 190833, 24436, 1208400, 62416, 2990000, 898000, 1886800,) gradus, minuta etc. Solis ceterarumque planetarum produntur. 25. Numerus, Lunae gradus &c. definiens per 20 multiplicetur et separatim ponatur ; fixae planetarum positiones si illis numeris addantur, — Sole precedente, gradatim planetae una cum gradibus, minutis, etc. ex-_ hibentur. 27. Gradus, etc. ex Aharganae computatione progredientes, medios esse monere velim. 28. Planetae semper per Yajanos supradictos moventur, quod signis minutorum, ete. artificiali globo inscriptis apparet. 29. Quanquam planetarum orbitae, gradibus, minutis, ete. dividuntur, x. % verum tamen minoris circuli gradus etc. minores, majoris gradus majores esse scias velim. Quare planetae a Luna ad Saturnum secundum or- 5 bitarum magnitudinem gradatim diminuta celeritate circumvolvuntur. is aed iin ¥ Olive Ps i 4, Ce Cy j : N F : oa i 4.4005 ie - awe s See ee) atany. \Vabwkie ba Sid * \ ad ‘ tis ¥\ ayed, bbb ER A ARTs C Ary sotria . wmthe. /. Scriropterus B.H.H. Setex Habitat Central and Northern s ow the Hills. teria AY s x - & SS Ss a Ny 1 Black, Astatec Lith: Press, 3HareS! Caltutle. , < . 4 . *> 7 £0, ; : he le? sate” Peeese? rey ; : ~ ad . ; v4 fretras ta eetovad Larree Werkiengret a ’ " Lite +4 u. ts ‘y ‘ 3 ee 67 Summary description of two new species of Flying Squirrel. By B. H. Hopason, Esq. B. C. S. With a colored Plate. The Editors of the Journal in publishing this brief article, and the plate which ac- companies it, which is an exact fac-simile of the beautiful drawing made by Mr, Hodgson’s Native artist, deem it an act of justice to that gentleman, to them- selves as Editors and Officers of the Asiatic Society, and to their contributors, to explain how it has happened, that though the drawing has been in their posses- sion since July 1842, it only now appears. It was sent to them from Katmandoo by Mr. Hodgson under the above date, with a request that the Society’s Zoological Curator would add such remarks as he might think proper. The paper was handed to Mr. Blyth, who also then saw the drawing, and as soon as the first impressions could be coloured, they were placed by the Editors in his hands. The colouring of the whole of the plates, (a very slow process in India, ) was finished in August 1843. The Editors in May 1844, had the paper returned to them with the following announcement from Mr. Blyth :— ‘* The truth is, both of them are species already described ; viz. the Pteromys nobilis and the P. caniceps of Gray, and it would not be creditable to the Journal that they should be published under Mr. Hodgson’s new names.’’ ‘ They do not feel competent to decide on a question of priority of discovery nor of identity of species should any arise, and are herein only anxious to prove their earnest wish to do justice, both by liberal care and by early publication, to the labours of the correspondents of the Asiatic Society, and supporters of the Journal. The extract pointed out to the Editors by Mr. Blyth will be found in the note.* RODENTIA. GENUS SCIUROPTERUS. 1. Sp. new. S. Chrysotrizx, mihi. General structure and size of Mag- nificus. Above intense ochreous chesnut, mixed with black and divided down the spine by a golden yellow line, and margined externally by * Extract from the Annals and Magazine of Natural History for December 1842, p. 262 und 263, Sciuropterus nobilis. —Bright chestnut-brown, with yellow tips to some of the hairs, pale rufous beneath ; the top of the head, the shoulders, and a narrow streak down the middle of the upper part of the back pale fulvous ; parachute large. Hab.—India, Dargellan, Mr. Pearson, Mus. Ind. Comp. Sciwropterus caniceps—Blackish brown, varied with red bay; hairs long, dark blackish, with red bay tips ; out-side of the legs redder, beneath reddish yellow ; head iron-gray with longer black interspersed hairs ; throat white ; chin Back small lunate spot on the upper edge red, and roundish spot near the base of the bie bright-red ; tail flattish, black with some redddish tipped hairs, fewer near the end. Body and head, nine inches ; tail, eight and a half. Hab.—-India, Dargellan, Mr. Pearson, Mus. Ind, Comp. *- 68 Two new species of Flying Squirrel. [ No. 145. the same hue, which also spreads over the shoulders and thighs. Below, and the flying membrane with the lower limbs and tail, intense orange red, deepening into ochreous on the margin of the membrane, and on the limbs ophthalmic and mystacial regions defined by black; chin dark, cheeks mixed, a pale golden spot on the nasal bridge. Two inches of end of tail black. Ears outside concolorous with lower sur- face. Tail longer than the animal and cylindric. Pelage thick and soft, and glossy, woolly and hairy piles : average length of latter an inch and one-third. Snout to rump fifteen inches. Head to occiput (straight) three inches and three-eighths ; tail, seventeen inches and a half ; less terminal hair, fifteen inches and a half, ears one inch and one- third. Palma, less nails, one inch and seven-eighths. Planta, less nails, two inches and seven-eighths. Habitat, hills generally, but chiefly the central and northern regions. Sexes alike. Remark.—In colour much like Magnificus, but invariably distinguished by the pale golden line down the spine. 3 2. Sp. new. Senex, nob. General structure as above, but size smaller, and fur longer. Entire head, pepper and salt mixture, or iron grey: orbits and base of ears behind, intense burnt sienna. Entire body above and the tail and flying membrane, a full clear mixture of golden and black hues ; shoulders not paled. Limbs intense aurantine ochreous. Margin of the parachute albescent, and neck below the same. Body below with parachute there, orange red. Tip of tail black as usual. Ears nearly or quite nude and tail subdistichous or flatter. Pelage longer and scarcely so fine as in Magnijficus and in Chrysotrix. Longest piles an inch and three-quarters, and less glossy. Snout to rump fourteen inches, head two inches and seven-eighths, ears one inch and a quarter. ‘Tail only fifteen inches, with hair sixteen inches and a half. Palma one inch and eleven-sixteenths. Planta two inches and a half. Habitat as before. Remark.— Differs from the two larger species of these hills, and ap- proaches to the least, or Alboniger, by the less cylindric form of the tail and under-ears. Its pelage is coarser and less glossy than in any of the other three, but is fully as warm and thick. July, 1842. rn ye SNS JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY. A Tentu Memoir on the Law of Storms in India, being the Mapras and Masuuteparam Storm of 2\st to 23rd May, 1843. By Henry Pippineron. With a Chart. Between the 21st and 23rd May, 1843, a very severe hurricane was experienced on the coast of Coromandel, which seems to have extended from a short distance South of Madras to Masulipatam and Coringa. Great mischief was occasioned by it on shore and along the coast, and several vessels foundered at sea, or were driven on shore, among which were the ships and brigs Amelia Thompson, Favorite, Inez, Union, Braemar, Joseph and Victor, &c. with others more or less disabled. It is to the always active zeal of Captain Biden of Madras, that I am indebted for the greater part of the documents from which the present Memoir is drawn up. I have as usual abridged them as far as possible, but so as to preserve carefully all the essential facts. I commence at Madras, with the logs of the ships farthest to the Southward; I then take those to the Eastward to trace the storm in its progress across the Bay, and finally, I give those to the North of Ma- dras, as far as Calcutta. I then add, as usual, a summary shewing the grounds on which I have laid down the track of the storm, and embodying such other remarks as may have occurred to me. Abridged Log of the Ship Bussoran Mercuant, Captain Farrirr, from Bombay to Calcutta, reduced to civil time. 18th May 1843,—P. M. strong monsoon, W. N. W. and West, with squalls and rain. 4 Pp. Mm. abreast of Point de Galle, distance 7 miles. No, 146. No. 62, New Sxrizs. N 70 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. 19th May.—Rounding Point de Galle, and at noon wind W. by S. and fine; steering N. E., latitude 5° 52’ N. longitude account 82° 12’ E. 4 p.M. strong W. by S. breeze. Bar. 29.56,* increasing to a hard gale W. by S. at midnight. 20th May.—Gale continuing W. by. S. latitude account 7° 20’ N. Bar. 29.26. Pp. M. continued heavy gale W. S. W.; squalls, rain and heavy sea; midnight Bar. 29.26. 21st May.—Day-light more moderate, wind S. W.; at noon Lat. 8° 30'N., longitude 86° 29’. P. M. strong gale South, with heavy squalls continuing to midnight. 22d May.—a. M. finer, but gale continuing from the South to noon, when latitude 12° 00’ N., longitude 87° 24’ KE. Bar. 29.36. Pp. M. South and S. S. E. monsoon gale, to midnight. 23d May.—Noon latitude 14° 34’ N., longitude 86° 30’ E., wind S. S. W., steady monsoon gale from midnight. Extract from the Log of the Ship Rasastuan, Captain Arkin, from Calcutta to Mauritius, reduced to civil time. 19th May.—a. M. brisk breeze EK. S. E. and S. E.; at 7 a. m. S. E. by E.; at noon, ship standing to the S. S. W. Noon latitude observed 9° 1’ N., longitude 88° 16’ E. p. m. increasing with squalls, and Bar. stated to be “ falling.”+ At midnight more moderate, wind S. E. by E. to East and N. E. 20th May.—1 a. mM. wind N. E.; 4 a. m. wind shifted to the West; day-light increasing ; 6h. 30m. hard gale from Westward; at 10 a. M. wind marked West; noon, Bar. 29.20; from 30.00, at which it had before stood, wind West. p.m. wind W. by 8. Ship running from 1 a. M. from 5 to 7 knots to the Eastward, strong gale W. to midnight. 2ist May.—a.m. the same; 5 a. M. hauled up to the S. E. by E. Noon, gale had moderated to fresh gale and heavy sea, latitude 8° 12! N. Bar. 29.70. To midnight hard gale S. S. W. 22d May.—a. M. the same to noon, when latitude 7° 48’ N., longitude 91° 45' E. Bar. 29.60. re. Mm. fresh gale, being on 23d and following days the usual monsoon. * Corrected by a comparison in Calcuttaa—H. P. + Its height not given at this time. 1844, | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 71 Abridged Log of the H. C. Steamer Tenasserim from Aden, bound to Calcutta, civil time. 21st May 1843.—a. Mm. fresh breeze from W. N. W., variable towards noon with squalls, and squally appearances all round from E. S. E. to W. N. W. and a heavy sea. Latitude 6° 48’ N., longitude chronometer 78° 3’. pv. m. wind S. and S. W. fresh and squally. Mid- night brisk gale with heavy squalls and showers and a heavy sea. Bars. at 4a.M. 29,92 and .75. Noon 29.90 and .72. 4 p.m. 29.90 and .72. 22nd May.— Wind S. W., weather and sea the same. Latitude 5° 3’ N., longitude 80° 3’ K. p.m. wind W.S. W. and S. W. strong breezes and sea. Barometer 4 p. m. 29.80 and .40. Noon 29.30 and .40. 23d May.—Winds W. to S. W. by W., weather and sea the same. Noon, latitude 6° 49’ N., longitude 82° 58’ E. pv. m. to midnight the same weather. Barometer at 4 Pp. m. 29.30 and .55. 23d May.—A4 P. Mm. went into Trincomalee harbour. Abstract of Log of the Bark Cortnca Packet, from 13th to 22d May, civil time. From Captain BIDEN. 18th May, fine weather. Barometer fell from 29.70 to 29.50. At8 Pp. M. 29.45, the weather still looking fine, sent down royal yards, took one reef in the top sails. Point Pedro bearing W. S. W., distance about 140 miles; midnight strong N. E. winds. Barometer 29.40. 19th.—2 a. M. a tremendous squall from E. S. E. attended with heavy lightning, struck the ship, and hove her on her beam ends ; before being able to shorten sail, the main sails and fore and maintopsail were blown out of the bolt ropes. 4. M. blowing a fresh gale attend- ed with heavy rain, bent another maintopsail, close reefed it, and set it. Daylight blowing a tremendous gale from E. by S., the sea running in pyramids, and the ship labouring very heavy. 8 a. M. Barometer 29.30. 10h. 30m. a. m. a very large water spout formed within about 2 cables length from the ship, passed across her stern, and hove the ship round head to wind, the fall of water on board the ship was tremen- dous. Observed the Barometer to rise immediately to 29.45. Noon 72 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. the sea abated, wind flew round to the N. W. in a tremendous squall, and the weather began to look more favorable. Observed Flag Staff Point, Trincomalle, bearing West, distance 10 miles. 3 P. M. wind from Westward, a strong double reef topsail breeze with clear weather. 20th.—Moderate throughout. Barometer at 28.50. 8 P. mM. weather looking very bad to the W. S. W. Midnight blowing a heavy gale. 21st.—3. a. m. the gale increasing, and the sea rising, hove the ship to under close reefed maintopsail. Daylight blowing a terrific gale, the sea running in all directions, the ship labouring very heavy, and at times on her beam ends, the maintopsail blew out of the bolt rope. Barome- ter 29.40. Noon, latitude 5° 30’ N., longitude 83° 40’ E. 4 P.M. the sea and wind abated a little. 6 Pp. mM. moderating fast, made sail gra- dually. 8 p. M. Barometer rising fast. Wind at West. Midnight fresh breeze and fine. Barometer 29.65. 22nd.—Moderate and fine; during the gale of the 19th and 2Ist, the ship has not suffered the least, and made no water. Madras, 10th July, 1848. (Signed) T. B. Cnitcorr. St Abridged extract from the Log of the Ship Marquis or Hastines, Capt. J. Brope, from Singapore bound to Calcutta, reduced to civil time. Forwarded by Capt. Bren. | 20th May, 1848.—Noon latitude 11° 51’ N., longitude 95° 5’ E. Moderate S. by W. to W. S. W. at midnight. 21st May.—S. 8. W. wind to noon. Daylight, Narcondam bearing N. W. 1 N., breeze freshening to 6 knots with squally weather to the Westward. 8 a. ™. heavy squall from S. W. Noon moderate. pr. M. light and cloudy and squally to Westward; wind S. W. to midnight. 22nd May.— Weather squally ;S. W. by W. to S.S. E. wind ; a cross sea from S. W., latitude 14° 52’, longitude 93° 57’ E. pv. m. Preparis bearing West, distance 10 miles, light winds N. W., dark and squally. midnight strong breezes N. W. and heavy sea. 23rd May.—a.™. the same strong breeze and heavy cross sea, wind N. W. Noon latitude aceount 16° 42’, longitude 92° 4’ E. At 6 p. M. wind about West. At p. m. veering to S. W., and moderating to the usual monsoon at midnight. 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 73 24th May.—Noon latitude 17° 58’ N., longitude 90° 10' E. Light Vessel, computed to bear N. W. 3 N. distance 200 miles. ee Ship Bramin. Hatract forwarded by Capt. BrpEn. - The ship Bramin from Singapore bound to Madras, had from 20th May, between latitudes 8° and 8° 38’ N. heavy threatening weather from S. by W., veering gradually to S. W., and reducing her to close reefs till the 23rd, when the weather became finer. No Barometer or longitudes are given in her log, but we may take it that she was far to the Eastward, and that this was the usual weather at the setting in of the monsoon. Extract from the Log of the Barque Serincapratam, from Acheen Head to Madras, reduced to civil time. Forwarded by Capt. BipEN. From the time of leaving Acheen Head, we had a continuance of gloomy unsettled weather to the— j 20th May.—Wind S. S. W. 4 P.M. increasing gales, heavy squalls with rain, thunder and lightning, latitude 7° 30’, longitude 98° 50’. 21s¢ May.—At noon wind S. S. W., latitude 9° 10, longitude 88° 50’. ‘Commences with heavy squalls, with rain, thunder and lightning, a heavy confused sea. At 8 p. M. increasing gales, heavy squalls, gloomy weather close reefed topsails, and reefed foresail. Throughout these twenty-four hours, a continuance of heavy squalls and gloomy weather. 22nd May.—Wind S. W. by &., latitude 10°, longitude 85° 30’. Commences with heavy gales and squalls of rain, thunder and lightning, a heavy confused sea, under close-reefed topsails; latter part more mo- derate, made sail. The remainder of the passage gloomy, unsettled weather, squally with rain, thunder, and lightning, with a continuance of threatening appear- ances, S. Foster, Mate. 74 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. Abstract of the Log of the Transport Barque Teazer, from Madras to Penang with Troops on board, reduced to civil time. Forwarded by Captain BipEN. 19th May, 1843.—At noon latitude 12° 00’ N., longitude 81° 28’ E. Barometer 29.72. Thermometer 86°. Weather very threatening, and winds variable, hove to; the wind not marked, but apparently from S. W. to S. S. W. At 3 Pp. M. made sail, winds to midnight marked about S. EK. 20th May.—Shortened sail and hove to again at noon, in consequence of the threatening weather and disturbed sea; wind marked as variable from E. to N. N. E. Noon no observation, latitude account 11° 18’, longitude account 82° 40’ E. Barometer 29.70. Thermometer 86°. P. M. every appearance of bad weather, wind increasing to strong gale from about N. W., violent squalls and rain. Wind not marked, but from about 9 p. mM. “ running free,” course E. S. E., 8 knots, to mid- night, under close reefed maintopsail, foresail, and foretopmast staysail ; gale increasing fast. 21st May.—2 a. M. “ scudding almost before it,” course E. S. E., 9 and 10 knots (hence wind W. by N. or West? but not marked!) At 8 a very violent squall W. N. W. veering toS. W. 11h. 30m. foresail blew from the yard, ship scudding 12 knots, broached to. Noon hove to, a complete hurricane. Barometer 2 a. m. 29.70 6 ,, 29.40 Si, WAQIBO Noon ,, 29.20 Noon, latitude account about 10° 43’ N., longitude 85° 4’ E. p. M. gale continuing, wind not marked, 4p. mM. Barometer 29.20 » Midnight 29.45 22nd May.—At 7 a. M. gale a little moderated. Noon latitude in- different observation 11° 25’ N., longitude 85° 10’ E. Barometer 29.60. p. M. wind marked S. S. W. and at 5 p. Mm. South ; gale moderating to midnight: making sail and repairing damages. 23rd May.—More moderate, wind still (apparently) South. Noon latitude by account 11° 58’ N. longitude 86° 27’ E. Barometer 29.66. Thermometer 86°, p. m. moderating, but still threatening. 1844, ] Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. vo 24th May.—Fine. Noon latitude 11° 10’ N., longitude 88° 37’ E. Barometer 29.68. Thermometer 88°, At Penang, the Meteorological Register kept there by order of Go- vernment, gives at 9h. 40m. a. M. the following state of the Baro- meter for— 17th May 1848, 29.954 18th ditto —.886 19th ditto —.888 20th ditto —.938 21st ditto —.926 22nd ditto —.944 23rd ditto —.930 There is nothing in the remarks of the weather, &c. to indicate any extraordinary disturbance. Observations at Calcutta. By H. Piwpine ton. 21st May, Sunday Eveniug, 1843.—8 Pp. M. stars particularly clear and brilliant, The zodaical light like a comet ; to the South, stars visible at 5° elevation. 22nd, Monday.—a. M. Barometer fallen from 29.8 on the 2Ist to 29.7, squally from S. S. W. with light rain, and in the evening a heavy shower, East heavy nimbus. Barometer 29.76 23rd, Tuesday.—Dark gloomy weather, squalls and rain from S. W. and South. Bar. 29.70. 24th Wednesday.—6 a.m. Barometer 29.775, dark gloomy nimbi from East to Zenith. To the Westward clear with strata at intervals, To the Southward, at times much smoky scud driving rapidly across from the East, light breezes and puffs at.intervals, with drizzling rain from the East. At the Surveyor General's Office at Calcutta, at Noon, the Barometer on these days stood as follows :— May 21st Bar. 29.698 » 22nd ,, —.665 Beord iin. ~— 690 » 24th , —610 76 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. — [No. 164. At Bombay the Standard Barometer corrected to Temp. 32°, was at 20th: eeiPitan) 2902 Zlst.. a8 -- Sunday. OF nd. otis aoeetae Z2ard a6) lee BOS 24th .. .- —=.434 25th ihe ts Shoe hi OB from the Madras Atheneum. Vizagapatam.—On the evening of the 2lst ultimo, the rain com- menced pouring down in torrents, and continued so for the space of nearly one week, accompanied by a strong wind, which set in from the North East, veered round to the East and blew a furious hurricane from that quarter ; during its continuance, a solitary Dhoney which was riding at anchor in the roads, having been the previous evening deserted by the greater portion of her crew, parted from her anchor, and was driven to the shore with only three men on board; and she went to _ pieces a very short time after. A native brig also ran ashore, (inten- tionally as is generally supposed, ) and she now lies a total wreck about a mile or two to the Northward of this place. Recent accounts from the Northward mention the fact of wrecks of vessels being strewn along the coast, and that about a dozen native craft have wrecked or foun- dered between this and Ganjam. Abridged Extract from the Log of the Brig Unton, Captain SPRINGER, from Coringa bound to Pondicherry, reduced to civil time. For- warded by Captain BIDEN. The Union left Coringa on the 19th May 1848, on which day at noon Coringa Light House bore West about 7 miles distant. rP. M. light winds, and at midnight fresh breezes Eastward. 20th May.—Noon, wind E., latitude 15° 1’ N., longitude 82° 37’ E. p. M. freshening from N. E, Evening and morning with heavy rain; made preparations for bad weather. Midnight strong gales, apparently N. E. Vessel very leaky, and heaving cargo overboard. 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 77 21st May.—To noon gale increasing. No longitude or latitude marked. vp. M. wind marked N. or N. by W. Vessel scudding, and gale increasing to midnight. 22nd May.—Gale still continuing, but apparently veering to the Westward, for it is marked at W. N. W. At 1 Pp. Mo. vessel scarcely kept afloat and sinking, but always scudding. 23rd May.—1 a. mM. wind S. W. -At 7 a. M. saw the bark Helen, Captain Driver, and succeeded in getting on board of her, the brig going down shortly after. At noon on this-day, Helen’s latitude was 11° 50’ N., longitude 82° 30’ E. Abridged Report of the Master Attendant of Coringa, forwarded by Capt. BIDEN, civil time. 20th May.—a.m.N. EK. Wind 1 p.M. Easterly. 10 p.m. N. E. fresh breeze, with thunder and cloudy weather to the Southward. 21st May.—Wind N. E. with heavy squalls throughout; latterly constant showers of rain. 22d May.—a. mu. Wind N. E. At 5 pv. m. Easterly heavy gales, and constant showers of rain throughout. 23rd May.—1 a. mM. wind marked S. E. 3 a.m. Southerly, moderat- ing to fine weather at midnight. Abridged Log of the Barque Candahar, Capt. Ripry, from Bombay bound to Calcutta, civil time. 19th May, Friday.—Throughout light variable breezes E. N. E. to E.S. E. Noon latitude 15° 26’ N., longitude 81° 30’ E. 20th May.—a.m. 5 knot breeze N. E. by E. to S. E. and N. E. at noon, when latitude 16° 06’ N., longitude 82° 13’ KE. 4 rp. mM. Baro- _ meter had fallen to 29.60, with threatening appearances ; made all snug for a storm. At 10 Pp. m. wind N. E. by E. increasing rapidly to _ midnight. 21st May.—a. M. wind N. E., storm increasing with violent squalls, _ ship lying to. A barque to windward, sea very high, Barometer down @) 78 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. to 29.55. No observation, latitude account 15° 40’, longitude 82° 40’ E. P.M. to midnight increasing storm, sea making a clear breach over the vessel, 22nd May.—a.™M. heavy gale N. E. weather as before. At 10 A. M. wind marked at S. E. Barometer at 8 a. m. 29.35. Noon la- titude by account 15° 30’ N., longitude account 83° 00’. 1 Pp. m. “blow- ing a perfect hurricane at S. KE. witha terrific cross sea.” 1h. 30m. P. M. Barometer at 28.83. At 2h. 30m, Pp. M. “hurricane at its highest, and drawing round to the Southward; vessel making very bad weather.” At 4h. 30m. p. m. Barometer inclining to rise a little, but no change in the weather. ‘ Hurricane continuing to blow if possible with more fury.” At 6p. mM. “hurricane having shifted to South, wore ship as we were drifting fast in shore.” 8 Pp. M. Barometer 29.29, and wind more moderate. Midnight a heavy gale with squalls at times. 23rd May.—a. M. hard gale §S. S. W., daylight abating, but sea very heavy. Noon latitude 15° 38’, longitude 83° 20’ EK. Wind §. S. W., strong gale to midnight. 24th May.—Strong monsoon from 8S. W. to W.S. W., latitude 17° 42', longitude 85° 00’. On the 25th, arrived in soundings, and on 26th at noon, Point Palmiras Light House bore N. E. by N. 4 or 5 leagues. eo SS Abridged Log of the Barque EuPHRarss, Capt. Witson, from London, bound to Calcutta, reduced to civil time. 19th May, 1843.—To noon fine weather, wind from Kast to N. E. by E., which had also been about its direction for the preceding 24 hours. Noon latitude 14° 51’ N., longitude 81° 28’ E. vp. m. to mid- night the same winds and weather. 20th May.—Winds from N. E. to North, freshening from North at noon, and from latitude 16° 2)’ N. longitude 81° 40' E. At 10a. ™M. Masulipatam bore W. 4 N., 10 miles. rp. m. moderate breeze E. N. E. increasing at 8 with thunder, lightning and rain, Midnight very threa- tening appearance; wind E. N. E., making all snug and standing to the S. Eastward. 21st May. —By 6 a. M. hard gale E. N. E. 10 4, M. variable. At noon N. Easterly, hard gale and squalls, with heavy rain. Latitude 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 79 by observation 14° 40’ N., longitude 82° 52’. “ An Easterly current the last 24 hours, the high Easterly swell preceded the wind about 4 hours, and the sea got up very rapidly with the wind,”* Noon,}Barometer 28.90. Sympiesometer 28.80, At the commencement of the gale, Baro- meter 29.80. Sympiesometer 29.60. vp. mM. hard gale N. E., high cross sea. Midnight very hard gale. Wind at 9 r. m. Kasterly. Midnight E. S. E. 22nd May.—5 a. M. blowing a hurricane. 7 a. Mm. wind S. E. by S., wind drawing S. E. and Southerly in the squalls. Noon wind S. S. E., hurricane still continuing. Latitude account 14° 08’ N., longitude 82° 29’ E. p. m. continued heavy hurricane at South. Aazl and rain at l p.m. 6 P.M. Barometer rising rapidly, wore and bore up to the N. E. by E. 7 P.M. wind 8.S. W. 8 p.m. Barometer 29.20. Midnight hard gale and heavy squalls. 23rd May.—2 a.m. wind S.S, W. 6 a.m. to noon moderating, and sail was gradually made, wind S. S. W. Latitude observation 16° 17’, longitude 83° 44’. “ A set of 62 miles South 69° E. in the last 48 hours.” To midnight variable, and squally from the South to S. S. W. Abridged Log of the Barque Lorp E.ruinstone, Captain CRAWFORD, from Madras towards Vizagapatam ; civil time. Forwarded by Captain BipEN. 21st May, Sunday, 1843.—First part cloudy weather with wind from N. N. E. to N. E. Barometer falling from 29.98 to 29.55. At 3 Pp. M. dark gloomy appearance with sudden gusts of wind, prepared for bad weather. At 11 pr. Mm. severe squalls. Midnight strong gales from N.N. E. to N. E., veering between the two points. Barometer, middle part 29.50 to 29.42, latter part and noon 29.20, Latitude 15° 45’ N., longitude 83° 15’ E. by dead reckoning. 22nd Monday.—Severe gales from N. E. to E. N. E. and East; at 10 a. mM. blowing very hard with a high sea; at 10-30 severe squalls split the double reefed topsails; Barometer 29.8 hove the ship to with * This remark is worth attention. The Hasterly set was probably the outpouring of the Godavery. 80 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. — [No. 146. a tarpauling on the weather mizen rigging, at noon terrific squalls, got the anchors secured with extra lashings, ship behaving very well, Baro- meter from 28.8 to 29.0, 28.90 and 28.80. At 1 P.M. a heavy sea struck the back of the rudder, carried away some of the pintles and gudge- ons, got a hawser passed over the stern to keep the rudder steady ; at 2 if possible, blowing harder, the lee side of the fore castle, and top- gallant rail under water; wind veering from East to E. 8. E. and S. E. blowing very severe. 23rd Tuesday.—Barometer at 2 a. M., 28.75 wind hauling to 8. 8. K. the hawser securing the rudder cut through, the rudder now beat- ing from side to side at a most fearful rate making all tremble; at 5 wind South, at 6 broke down the after cabins to get at the rudder, all the pintles being gone with the exception of the upper one; suc- ceeded in lifting it out, and letting it go clear of the ship. 8 P. m. wind moderating at S, S. W. Midnight Ditto; Barometer 29.0 to 29.5 and 10. 24th Wednesday.—Ship making a great deal of water, observed the counter stove in, and the rudder case all started in consequence of the time it took to get clear of the rudder; all hands, with the passen- gers, employed at the pumps ; at 2 getting more moderate, commenced making a jury rudder with the spanker boom for a main piece and 20 fathoms of chain cable. 25th May.—Employed at the pumps and rudder, got it over and made sail; latitude 16° 18’ longitude 83° 18’ 45’ E, deemed it proper to haul up for Coringa to repair damages, at 4 Pp. M, sighted Coringa Light. Noon, anchored in the Roads, the crew quite exhausted from incessant labour. This hurricane according to Col. Reid’s Theory of Storms, passed from E, N. E. in a W. S. Westerly direction, and the centre of it could have been no great distance from us to the southward, at least not more than from 6 to 8 miles. I have seen the Commander of the unfortunate Amelia Thompson, he says this Hurricane commenced with him from N. Westward, ver- ing to West and S. Westward, thereby shewing that the centre of this turning wind or hurricane was to the Northward of him. The Barometer is by Troughton and Sims, a most excellent instru- ment, its average range in ordinary weather is from 29.90 to 30.10 and 30,12. (Signed, ) H. CRAWForD. 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 81 Extract from the Log of the Barque Lynvocu from Madras towards Vizagapatam, reduced to civil time. Forwarded by Capt. Bipen. 20th May Saturday, 1843.—1 Pp. M. of 19th, winds E. N. E. steady breezes and fine weather; 4 P. M. ditto wind and weather; 6 steady breezes and cloudy weather; 8 squally; 10 wind E. by S. midnight squally with rain, wind E. by N. At 2 a. m. 20th increasing winds and squally with lightning to the Kastward. Daylight decreasing winds and cloudy weather. At 8 winds E. N. E. and ditto weather, at 10 squally. Noon steady breezes and fine, watch employed bending mainsail. Lati- tude by observation 18° 42’ North. p. M. Winds E. N. E. fresh breezes and cloudy weather; at 4 in- creasing breezes and cloudy. At 6-30 increasing wind, at 8 fresh winds and cloudy with lightning. At 10-30 strong breezes and squal- ly. At 12 strong breezes and squally. 21st May.—a. m. Wind N. E. by E.; at 2 increasing gales; at 3 and at 10 strong gales. Wind E. N. E. squally weather at 11 severe gales; noon, increasing gales and very severe squalls; sun obscured. p.M. Wind E.N. E. strong gales and squally ; at 5-45 increasing gales and severe squalls. At 8 severe gales and thick hazy weather; at 9 increasing gales and very severe squalls with rain, laid the ship to un- der the close reefed trysail and double reefed spanker; at 12 strong gales and very heavy squalls, 22d May.—At 4 increasing gales and severe squalls with rain, Day- light heavy gales and very heavy squalls. At 8 blowing a tremendous hurricane. Noon the same. P.M, wind N. E. by E. 30 wore ship; at 1 p. m. shift of wind from the westward, and the ship under bare poles; at 3 wind W.S. W.; at 4 blowing a tremendous hurricane, and the ship lurching very heavily, filled the larboard quarter boat, cut her away ; at 4-30 ship lurching very heavy, greatly damaged starboard quarter boat, carpenter prepared his axes to cut away masts if necessary. At 5 carried away the spanker gaff; at 6 the hurricane abated a little; at 8 very strong gales and severe squalls with thick hazy weather, Midnight strong gales and severe squalls with thick hazy weather, 23d May.—Daylight inclined to moderate with decreasing squalls. At 10 more moderate ; at noon decreasing wind and cloudy, sun obscur- ed. 7 a.m. wind S, 8S. W.;10S. W. 82 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. {(No. 146. p.m. Wind 8. W. by S. At 7S. by W. p.M. strong gales heavy squalls, rain, and a heavy swell running; at 5 more moderate; at 10 increasing gale, Midnight increasing squalls with rain. 24th May.—At 4 P.M. moderate with a fine clear sky; daylight moderate; 10 wind S. by E.; 11 South; Noon moderate and fine; lati- tude by observation 16° 24’ N. To the foregoing Log, Captain Biden adds the following valuable notes obtained by him from Captain Corney. “JT have just got hold of Captain Corney of the Lord Lyndoch, he says at 2 past Noon on Monday the 22d, the Barometer fell from 28.35 to 27.95—at 10 a.m. it was at 28.35—he says the strongest gusts were about 1 r. mM. when there were intermitting severe gusts, ~ accompanied by great and terrible heat—and there were alternate gusts of heat and cold after the hurricane veered to S. W.* “The commencement of the Gale was from N. E. by N., just after Midnight on the 20th—all the 21st the Easterly gale continued— the change was preceded by a dead calm which lasted 3 of an hour.—, and the shift was about one p. m. on Monday, when the Barometer was at its minimum—a tremendous cross sea arose at this time, but the swell from the S. W. soon subdued that which had got up from the Eastward. Rain and drift of sea accompanied the hurricane, darken- ing the atmosphere very much—sails were blown away from the yards, though well secured with studding sail gear, &c. Ship was nearly thrown on her beam ends. Poultry drowned on lee side of the Poop.” Abridged Log of the Ship Jutta, Capt. Jones, from Calcutta to the Mauritius, reduced to Civil time. 18th May.—Noon in latitude 18° 29’ longitude 89° 38’, Calms and light rains to midnight. ‘‘ Heavy clouds rising from S. E. quarter. Barometer only 29.75, which is lower than it stands generally.” Mid- night light S. W. breeze. 19th May.—2 a. . light S. E. breeze to noon when latitude 18° 05’ longitude 89° 06’ observation. 7 Pp. m. freshening, vivid lightning S. S. E. to S. S. W.; midnight steady breeze S. E. * The italics are mine.—H. P. ! | | } \ | 1844. ] Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 83 20th May.—1 a. m. Barometer 29.72. Noon, increasing breeze S. E. by E. squally and heavy head sea; latitude 16° 09’ longitude 88° 13’ Barometer 29.75. v.m. hard squalls wind E. S, E, threatening ap- pearance to the Eastward. 7 P. m. severe gusts with rain and lightning; 11 p.m. wind S. E. by E.; 1 p. uw. Barometer 29.55; at 6 Pp. mu. 29.50; at 9, 29.50; midnight 29.50. Thermometer 86° throughout. 21st May.—S. EK. by E. gale, with increasing heavy cross sea; 2 a. M. S. E. Noon strong gale; latitude account 13° 50’ longitude 86° 46’ Barometer 1 a.m. 29.50; 4 a. m. 29.50; 6 a. m. 29.49; 9 a.m. 29.48 Thermometer 86°. P. mM. wind S, E. to. 8. E. severe gale. 6 P.M. severe gale with squalls at times “attended with a thick fog.” Mid- night the same weather; 1 Pp. m. Barometer 29.48; 6 P. m. 29.48. 22d May.—To noon, wind S, HE. to 8. 8S. E. severe gale with heavy cross sea; latitude account 13° 47’ longitude account 86° 05’ E, Barometer 1 a. m. 29.50; 6 a. m. 29.50; 10 a.m. 29.50. Thermometer 86°. p.m. wind S. E. to South, strong gales and sea as before. 4 P. m. moderating a little; 7 gale increasing again, midnight strong gale and clear weather, wind about South. p.m. Barometer 29.45; 6 P.M. 29.45; ll ep. m. 29.40. Thermometer 86°. . 23d May.—a. m. The same gale from South, Barometer 5 a. M. 29.40. 11 a.m. 29.40; Ther. 86. Noon latitude observation 15° 47’ longitude 85° 20’. The Log remarks that the Vessel had suffered much by the heavy cross sea arising from a 8. E. and S. W. swell for the last 24 hours. vp. mM. wind Southerly, more moderate; 5 P, M. again increasing. Barometer 1 Pp. M. 29.55. 6 P.M. 29.55; Ther. 86°. 24th May.—a. M. becoming fine; wind South to Noon, when lati- tude observation 15° 42’ N., longitude 85°51’ E. Barometer at 2 a. M. 29.60; 1l a. mM. the same. Thermometer 86°, Extracts from the Log of the Transport CuamPion, Captain Bupp, reduced to civil time. Forwarded by Captain Bipen. 18th May.—Light airs from E. N. EK. and hot, sultry weather ; strong set to the Northward, and much swell from the Eastward, latitude 14° 6’. Barometer 29.9. | 84 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. 19th, Friday.—Light airs from E. N. E. and sultry weather, latitude 15° 29’. Barometer 29.85. p.m. light breeze from the Eastward and heavy wind. 20th Saturday.—a. m. Cloudy weather and much lightning with heavy swell from the Eastward; latter parts squally with distant thunder and vivid lightning and suspicious looking weather; saw the land off Narsapour Point. Latitude 16° 9’. Barometer 29.85 to 29.75. p. m. fresh increasing breeze from N. EK. and heavy swell, exchanged signals with the “ Inez;” prepared for bad weather. Throughout the night hard squalls from Eastward and E. N. E. with a heavy sea getting up and much rain and lightning. 21st Sunday.—From daylight to noon blowing a strong gale with occasional hard squalls and rain; under a close reef main topsail and close reefed mizen. Latitude by account 15° 31’. Barometer 29.70, Pp. M. heavy gale and increasing, with much sea, and ship labouring greatly, wind drawing to E.S. E. Midnight, increasing in violence with tremendous squalls and rain, 22d Monday.—Ship now labouring greatly with the heavy seas, lash- ed one half of the new poop awning to the Gaff to assist in keep- ing to. Barometer 29.60. p. M. Wind drawing round to the Southward and inclining to lull; suspecting a sudden shift round to the S. W. immediately wore ship, which no sooner done, and, had the yards again secured, when it commenced blowing a perfect hurricane from South, accompanied with dark weather, and tremendous heavy rain and high sea, which threw the vessel completely on her beam ends, staving in the quarter boat. I now fully expected every instant to see the masts all go by the board, as from the great and constant labouring of the vessel the rigging had become quite slack, and the topmasts were pressed over like a bow; fortunately we had taken the precaution previous to have swifters on, as in righting again and rolling sud- denly to windward, it would all have snapped during the tremen- dous gusts, and after, it was impossible to distinguish any thing the length of the vessel, from the violent rain and drift of the sea which completely washed over all. From our position by reckoning, and great drift which we have experienced whilst lying to from the commence- ment, and heavy seas from the eastward and S. E. and which still in- 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 85 creased in force carrying the vessel right before them, I fully ex- pected, should the wind not draw round to the S. W. that we should be driven before night upon Narsapour Point, for the wind had hung so constantly to the Eastward that with difficulty we could obtain an offing ; immediately after the vessel righted I got below to my cabin and found the Barometer had fallen suddenly from 29.60 to 29.20.* the gale continued without intermission with hard squalls and rain with tremendous cross sea until midnight. 23d Tuesday.—Midnight drawing round to S.S. W. and abating in strength afterwards, when we made a little sail and kept away East. During most part of the night the pumps were constantly at work. From daylight to Noon decreasing, but still hard squalls ; by indift obsn. Latitude 16° 0’ Longitude 83° 20’: found we had experienced a strong lee current. 24th Wednesday.—r. m. decreasing with passing squalls and much sea, wind S. S. W. Barometer 29.60. 25th Thursday.—The weather commenced moderating and sea sub- siding, anchored at Vizagapatam, Barometer 29.60. to 29.90. Vincent Bupp, Commander. eee eee Report from the Bark Chatham, Capt. GirForD, forwarded by the Marine Board. In the Bay I experienced a severe gale from N. E. to S. E. com- mencing on Saturday the 20th May at 10 P.M. and lasting to Mon- day the 22d May noon, when it moderated. My Latitude was 16° Longitude 84° in the height of the gale, by dead reckoning, and by comparing logs with the Euphrates. I find it was more severe 30 miles S. W. of our position. Wo. GIFFoRD. Report from Masulipatam by R. ALEXANDER, Esq. forwarded by : Capt. Bien. Masulipatam 23d May, 1848. | From the weather we have experienced here I fear that you have had a gale at Madras, and bad weather both to the Northward and * The italics are mine, for this remarkable fall is a very curious phoenomenon. ! + The storm wave.—H. P. P 86 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. Kastward, the weather has been unsettled here for some days, and since the 20th the wind has been from the N. E. On the 21st we had heavy squalls with rain, with the Barometer falling. From yester- day morning the Barometer fell rapidly as you will observe by the following memorandum. 22nd May at 4 P. M. Bar. 29,080 4.30 -050 5. gale, increasing and blowing in violent gusts. Violent Gusts 6.24 Bar. 28.900 6.30 875 ris .820 much lightning to S. and S. E. and thunder. 7.30 730 8. 760 8.30 730 9. .160 10. -160 10.30 760 P. M. 11. Bar. 28.774 11.30 .820 12. 940 23rd la. M. -980 2 29.050 4 p.m. 2 wind changing to Kk. S. E. and then to S. and S. b W. blowing with great violence with drizzling rain. 3 A. M. 29.100 4 .150 5 .175 Noon the Barometer is now up to 29.300 blowing fresh from the Southward. Two Brigs and one Sloop are on shore, and four Brigs have lost — their main masts ; several of the cargo boats are driven inland, as well as a sailing boat of my own missing, with large stores of firewood and timber. Great damage has been done in consequence of the sea having inundated the place; the inundation extended beyond the first range of Garden Houses, and the Causeway is rendered useless, the sea having flowed over it and breached the retaining walls in several places, besides carrying away all the stone coating; the Bund leading , es eat ee AP 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 87 from the Fort to the Village of Gillumdindee is also breached. The sea flowed into the Fort through the East and sea gates, one doney is left close to the brick work of the pettah gate, a large boat is lying against the Causeway, and part of a Lower mast lying on the causeway half a mile from the Fort. Trees in every direction have been blown up by the roots, windows and doors of substantial houses blown in, and a number of Native huts and buildings destroyed. From Noon of the 21st to 5 p. mM. 22nd, we had 2.025 inches of rain. I have just received a report of one Brig having foundered with all on board, with the exception of one Lascar who saved himself on a plank. Masulipatam, 15th Sept. 1843. My praR Sir,—The greatest violence of the gale on the coast, appears to have been felt here, although it was felt as far North as Culingapatam. 1 have no information with regard to the distance it extended to the Westward, and in the Guntoor and Patnaud Districts the damage appears to have been caused by the torrents of rain, while here all the rain that fell during the gale did not amount to 24 inches, there was thunder and lightning during the gale, but not much. The gale commenced from N. E. and N. N. E. and ended at S. W. Report from the Acting Master Attendant at Pulicat. Forwarded by Capt. BIDEN. We had a strong gale here, accompanied with heavy rain, which commenced on Sunday morning the 21st at about 11 o’clock—blowing N. N. W., and abated the following day at noon, I am happy to add that, with the exception of a few old buildings which fell down, no other material injury was done at this place; no vessels were in these roads on the day of the gale. ee Abridged Reports from Madras, by Captain Bren. The range of the Barometer at Madras during the late gale was from 29,67 to 29.37—and at Ennore, about 8 miles to the Northward 88 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. of Madras it fell as low as 29.30 at 3 a.m. on the 22d instant. Wind veering throughout the 21st from N. N. W. to W. N. W.—the quantity of rain which has fallen in 48 hours is 104 inches. Fourteen vessels put to sea from these Roads between 11-30 and 1 P. m. onthe 21st May. CorpeL1a.— Went as far out as 82° 20’ E. Latitude 11° 30’ N. Ba- rometer fell to 29.0 and continued as low as 29.20 two days. The heaviest of the gale was from N. W. ending at S. W. on Tuesday. During the gale the sea was very heavy and confused, more so than commonly in such gales. Braumin from Singapore to Madras, Sitenday 20th May, squalls at 4 p. m. midnight dark cloudy weather. Wind throughout veering from S. W. to S. 8S. W. 6 a. m. heavy*squalls with much rain— Noon gale increasing ; wind 8S. by W. Sunday 21st.—-Strong gale and squalls with much rain. Wind S. by W. Midnight ditto weather. 6 a. M. more moderate, noon clear, latitude observation 8° 16’ N, 22d Monday.—Commenced with unsettled weather, heavy squalls with much rain, throughout squalls and unsettled weather, wind veering from 8S. W. to S. S. W. Tuesday 23d.—Strong breezes and squalls, wind S.S. W. Midnight dark cloudy weather. 4 a. m. more moderate and clear. Noon wind S. W. clear weather, latitude observation 8° 38’. The Barque Brarmar slipped from Madras Roads with the wind at N.N. W., N. W. and finally W. N. W., She was laid on her beam ends and righted only by cutting away her masts, the wreck of which carried away her rudder. The Vessel became water-logged and nearly unma- nageable and was driven by noon 23rd May to latitude by observation 12° 55’ N. Wind at 1 p.m. on 22d civil time, being W. S. W. and at 1 a.m. 28d S. W. by S. She was abseil driven on shore and wrecked near False Point Divy. Ship Henry.—Put to sea from Madras Roads, and had the wind veering from N. N. KE. at 1 Pp. m. on the 21st May, to S. W. by W. at noon on the 22d, when the Barometer was at 28.90. At midnight, wind S. W. Barometer 29,20, the gale moderating towards daylight on the 23rd; at noon of which day she was in latitude 13° 18’ and at noon of the 24th in latitude 12° 26’ N. longitude 81° 57’ E 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 89 Brig Briton.—This vessel slipped and ran to sea with the wind at N. W. at 1. 30. Pp. mw. on the 21st May civil time. At 7 the wind was North, and at 10 N.N. E. Vessel steering EK. by S. On the 22d at 5 a.m. the wind shifted to West in a hard squall. At noon hard gale, latitude by indifferent observation 12° 15’ N; by account 12° 35’: longitude account 82° 51’. Barometer 29.20, having made by log 158 miles E. by S. and E. S. E. from Madras roads. The wind marked S. W. fresh gales at midnight, moderating. On the 23d at noon latitude observation 11° 36’ N. Account 12° 7’ Barometer 29° 40’, Chronometer 83.25. Account 83.52. Ship BaBoo—had increasing gales as she proceeded to the East- ward, and at 2 a. mw. on Monday 2Ist May, had it blowing very hard from W.N. W. with continued sleet showers, thunder and lightning. Two Barometers at their lowest 28.29. On Monday 22d at noon, latitude obs. 12° 33’ N. and longitude per 2 chros. 82° 0° E. Since then had the wind mostly from S. 8. W. to West. Baboo’s Barometer when she slipped was at 29.20, and here it stood, then at 29.57; her Baro- meter is therefore .37 below the true range.—N. B. See subsequently her report. Report of Capt. Stuart of the Barque BaxBoo, to Capt. Bien. For- warded by that Officer. On Sunday at 12-30 we slipped from 80 fathoms cable and went to sea. Had an increasing gale as we went to the Eastward, and at 2 a.m. on Monday 21st May had it blowing very heavy from W.N. W. with continued sleet showers and much thunder and lightning. My two - Barometers at their lowest 28.29. The Kyd was the last of the ships seen by us on Sunday evening, and none of them were seen afterwards. I laid my ship to, having _ broke part of the wheel and got the man steering maimed, otherwise we had no casualties. | 90 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. On Monday at noon my latitude was per observation 12° 33’ N. and longitude per two Chronometers 82.0 E., since then had mostly the winds from S. S. W. to West. Ship IsapeLua Watson, Capt. J. A. Macponaxp, from Madras to Calcutta: report from her Commander, reduced to civil time. 19th May 18438, Friday.—The weather was close and sultry with a heavy swell rolling in on the beach indicating the approach of a storm. Thermometer at noon 83°43’, sympiesometer 29.36. 20th Saturday.—a. m. hove short and made sail from Covelong ; 7 a. ™M. came to anchor in Madras Roads, hard squalls from the N. W. with heavy rain; observed the flag flying at the fort for all ships to prepare for sea. Thermometer 48°, sympiesometer 29.26. P. Mm. squally and variable from N. E. to North with heavy rain. 21st Sunday.—a. mM. made sail from Madras Roads, at 4 a. M. hard squalls and rain from N. N. E.; 10 a. wm. blew very hard with squalls and rain from N. E, to N. and a high turbulent sea running. Under close reefed main top sail; noon blowing very hard with a high cross sea and heavy rain. Thermometer 83°30’, sympiesometer 29.16. | A continuance of the N. E. gale. At 2-30 ep. m. Thermometer 84° sympiesometer 28.96. The ship labouring this time most fearfully, 8 ep. m. Thermometer 83° sympiesometer 28.84. 9 p. m. Thermometer | 83°, sympiesometer 28.0 a fearful sea running. 22nd May.—3 a. M. a heavy squall with hail and rain ; 8 a. m. the gale blowing with greater violence with a turbulent cross sea, making a fair breach over the ship, and straining her very much. Thermo- meter 83°, sympiesometer 28.64. Noon ditto weather. Madras bearing by account West and by North 70 miles. 2 p.m. Thermometer 83°30’, sympiesometer 28.70. 3 Pp. m. sympie- someter 28.84, the weather more moderate, but a turbulent sea, the wind flew suddenly from N.W. to West. At4 p.m. it came from S, W. and continued so with dark weather and rain. 23rd May.—At noon Thermometer 84°30’, sympiesometer 29,11. 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 91 Abridged Report from Capt. Onstow, of the Ship Grnerat Kyp, to the Secretary to the Marine Board, Calcutta. The ship General Kyd, of 1318 tons burthen, (old measurement) left the Bengal passage, Acheen Head, on the evening of the 9th May, civil time, with a pleasant breeze and very sultry weather from the N. Eastward. This continued for some days with squalls and variable weather at times, and sudden sharp squalls and rain, and that throughout the pas- sage from Acheen to Madras, to which place we were bound in ballast from China. The weather continued so unsettled, although the Barometer continued high, between 29.70 and 29.90 and the thermome- ter never below 84°, and on one afternoon at 3 o’clock it stood at 96° in my cabin that I was led to apprehend a gale of wind during the whole passage of eight days. On the 19th May I anchored in Madras roads, and immediately received a notice from the Master Attendant to be prepared for bad weather. On the 20th May the weather was squally and unsettled from the Northward, Barometer at 29.70. In the evening the appearances becoming more favourable I did not leave the shore, but on the morning of Sunday the 21st the sea which is a sure forerunner of a gale on that coast, rose tremendously high, insomuch that I was once capsized in trying to get through the surf, and was very nearly one hour and a half in getting through the second time, with the boat nearly full of water ; at noon got on board the ship, the wind then from N. N. W. blowing fresh, shipped the cable and made sail, stood E. byS. At 3. m. gradually increasing with thick rain at times and most turbulent sea. At 7-30 P. m., much lightning to the Eastward, but the sky gathering up thick in the Westward, and very unsettled and squally, with a furious sea. At about 8-30 a tremendous squall and a sudden shift to W. by N. Clued up and with difficulty furled the main topsail and rounded to with head to the N. Eastward, ship labouring awfully. Continued strong gale and tremendous sea till about 2-30 a.m. on the 22d, when the wind in a tremendous squall shifted suddenly to the S. W. by W. causing the sea to rise in perfect mountains and in a most confused irregular manner,—the ship then rolling and plunging that I sometimes thought she would not re- cover herself. About 3-30 the mainmast went over the side followed by every stick except the foremast, bowsprit and fore yard ; the ship then 92 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. _[No. 146. rolled her gunnels under. The strength of this hurricane lasted till about 8 a. m. when it become a little more moderate, but the sea run- ning with unabated fury. Had no observation that day, but the rec- koning at noon made us about 68 miles EK. 4S. from Madras. Soon after sunset the wind and sea moderated a little, and by daylight on Tues- day the 23d, we were enabled to get a foresail bent, and set as much sail in various ways as we could, and at noon by observation found ourselves in latitude 13° 47’ N. longitude 82° 3’ KE, Barometer 29.44, The breeze settled into a fresh monsoon from 8.W. to S.S.E. which weather continued pretty steady till the 3lst May, when at 9-30 r. m. we made the Light Vessel at the Sandheads. State of the Barometer on board the General Kyd, during the late gale, corrected by comparison with that of the Surveyor General’s Office, Calcutta. ‘ May 21st at Noon, 29.45 at 3° Br men 29:38 ohh; 29.28 in Gg 29.26 Digsksy 29.19 Lidag 29.17 We 29.11 2453 29.11 May 22d at noon, 29.18 Zeit. b W2QA9 prt 29.27 May 23d, noon, 29.42 Thermometer ranging from 82° to 88°. Ship Protome.ia.—Slipped from Madras roads at noon 21st May ; at 10 P.M. hove to. 22nd.—4 a.m. blowing a hurricane with heavy thunder, lightning and rain, Barometer 28° noon latitude account 12° 49', longitude 81° 41’. 23d.—Barometer rising, latitude noon 12° 56’, longitude 82° 4’. This vessel ran, and was driven to 82° 30’ East longitude; aud from 12° 49’ N. to 14° 8’ N. She returned safely to Madras. : : | | | 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 93 Brig Dora, report by Capt. Harvey, Commanding her, to Capt. BIDEN. On Sunday night I experienced a hard gale about N. West, attend- ed with constant rain, hove to with head to the Northward. Monday, at 4 p. M. sudden change of wind from the S. West and more moderate ; at noon latitude by observation 12° 50’ longitude 82° 25’ E. Tuesday exchanged colours with the ship Henry, latitude 12° 56’. Wednesday 10 p.m. made Madras Light bearing S. West, but owing to the night’s looking so dirty I stood off, and have been in latitude 14° 5’, found the current setting strong to the N. Eastward ; during the whole I have not lost or strained a rope yarn. Yours respectfully, May 30th. Wn. Harvey. No Barometer ; Sympiesometer injured with sea.—C. B. Barque Coaxer, Capt. RipLEy. The heaviest of the gale commenced about midnight on Sunday, when we hove to under bare poles, 4 Pp. M. on Monday the gale moderated ; when we made sail gradually ; our Barometer was as low as 29. during the heaviest of the gale; we were as far to the Eastward. as 82°26’ by Chronometer. The Bark Orpheus at Anchor at Ennore, forwarded by Captain BIDEN. 20th May.—Begins with light winds from S. S. W. and ends with strong gales from W. N. W. Barometer at 29.305 and falling. 21st May.—Strong gales, heavy rain and thunder and lightning, wind N. W. to W. N. W. throughout, but “ strong swell setting in from the Lastward,”* is noted in the log at 2 p. M.; when heavy gales which continued to midnight, Barometer 29.4. * These and the other italics are mine. The “ strong swell from the Eastward set- ting in on the Coast with a gale blowing directly off shore, is a remarkable phenome- non, which can only I think be explained by the progressive motion of the Storm Wave. —See Eighth Memoir, p- 398, Vol. XII, Jour. As. Soc. Q 94 Tenth Memovr on the Law of Storms in India. [ No. 146. 22nd May.—a. m. wind N. W. pv. mM. W. N. W. and West at midnight ; strong gales throughout ; and heavy swell from the Eastward. Barometer 29.3. 23d May.—Winds West, W.S. W., 8. W. and finally 8. S. W. mo- derating at 6 a. m. to clear weather. Barometer a. m. 29.4 and P. m. 29.5. Strong swell from the Eastward a. m. which is noted as going down about noon. Coringa.—On the night of the 22d May, the French Barque Joseph et Victor, Captain Honey, 360 tons, belonging to Messrs. La For- que and Co. of Nantes; bound from Bourbon to Calcutta with a car- go of 1000 bags of Cloves and a good deal of Specie, was driven on shore to the Southward of the Coringa Light House. About 700 bags of Cloves have been saved as well as the crew and passengers ; it was believed that much more property would be rescued. On the same day the Native Brig Hamsamalah of Chittagong, laden with a cargo of salt, was driven ashore 12 miles to the Northward of Coringa, one man lost. On the 26th the Lord Elphinstone, Capt. Crawford, bound from Madras to Vizagapatam, put in at Coringa in distress—she had lost topsail yards and all her sails in the gale which set in from N. E., veering to EK. S. E. and blowing a furious hurricane from S. 8. E. The Amelia Thompson foundered at Sea about 80 miles E. by N. of Madras on Tuesday morning the 23d ultimo at 6 a. m. Part of the crew, consisting of the Captain and 15 men, have been saved, having been in open boats from Tuesday morning until Friday morning, when they were picked up by a native vessel, on board of which they were treated with great kindness, and they ultimately landed at Coringa on Monday last. The remaining portion of the crew, seven in number, have met with a watery grave. Effect of the Recent Gale in the Interior.—As we had feared would — be the case, we regret to say that accounts are daily being received from the interior of the loss of life and property from the recent gale and heavy fall of rain with which it was accompanied—Villages had been swept away and property destroyed to a very large amount, in value, as well in building, as in cattle and grain, &c. &c. and in addi- tion we regret much to add, the loss of human life.—The following extract from the Spectator tells a serious tale of disasters. 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 95 ‘“‘ We regret to learn by a letter dated Poorshottapolium, 27th ult., that terrible destruction has been caused in the Guntoor. district in consequence of the inundation attending the late storm; many villages having been swept away or sustained great damage by the floods which came down suddenly on the morning of the 23d. Swelled by the pre- vious rains, four nullahs and stwteen tanks near Inacondah, overflowed or swept away their banks, causing a lamentable loss of life and pro-. perty, of which the following details are given. “ Rajahpett.—Three hundred houses destroyed or injured, seven lives lost. Poorshottapolium, 200 houses injured, seven lives lost. Chilkloor- pett, 300 houses injured, éwo lives lost. Pusmorroo, 20 houses injured, four lives lost. Annanarum and Toolapanee, 200 houses injured, and ~ seventeen lives lost. In addition to the above damage or destruction of above a thousand houses, and the loss of thirty-seven lives, it is stated, that 2,800 head of cattle and horses and 9,000 sheep perished, and that 2,700 candies of grain were more or less injured. The whole amount of damage being estimated by our informant at above 100,000 Rupees. The total destruction occasioned by the inundation was indeed hardly ascertained, many villages having been damaged or swept away, of which no perfect account had yet been received. “From the notices now received from distant parts of the country it is evident, that the gale and heavy rain felt here about a fortnight ago, formed merely part of a great atmospheric disturbance ushering in the ’ South-West Monsoon, and traversing the entire peninsula from North to South, marked throughout its course by considerable, though hap- pily only locally, destructive violence. At Delhi on the 17th, unusual weather prevailed. ‘High North-West and Easterly winds and occa- sional storms of rain, the coolness of the atmosphere being, for the time of the year, very extraordinary.’ At Hyderabad a few days later, the Monsoon set in with great violence, and at Coringa, Masulipatam, Guntoor and Pondicherry, in fact all along the coast in a North and South line, heavy gales and torrents of rain simultaneously prevailed.” We glean the following from the Bombay Times of May 24 :— “ The Weather.—Since the evening of. Thursday, the sky has looked so troubled, and the barometer fallen so steadily, that we supposed the Monsoon to be at hand. The wind has got round nearly to South- west, and the alternating land and sea breezes have ceased. Our sea 96 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. breeze, which blows with so much regularity from the North-west for seven months in the year, has disappeared. On Sunday evening some light showers fell, and the sky has ever since continued black and cloudy. The most singular phenomenon of all is, the remarkable and steady fall of the barometer, which has been gradually sinking for four days, and has now got to a point rarely attained by it. The following are the readings of the Observatory Standard since Thursday, when it began to fall—they are given both as read from the scale, and as corrected for temperatures, capillarity, &c. The hours are very — those of daily maximum and minimum :— 4 a.M. 10 a.M. 4 P.M. 10 p.m. Read. Cor.| Read. Cor.} Read. Cor.| Read. Cor. Th. 18, 29.736 29.586|29.792 29.633)29.686 29.529/29.722 29.568 F.,. 19, 678 526 746 594} 462 488 710 Sa Ss... 20, 688 038 768 086 632 475 710 555 My "22, Fyn 421 630 471 494 338 066 41l Tarigs, 510 357 572 412 489 331 ** As no tempest has presented itself here, such as these indications would have inclined us to expect, we are led to infer that within the last four days a hurricane has been raging within a few hundred miles of us, the effect of which has only been manifested here on the barometer. The influence of the Madras hurricane last October was very conspicuous, but nothing like this.” “For the following accounts from Cochin and Tellicherry, we are indebted to the kindness of Capt. Biden, the Master Attendant :— “* Cochin.—The Ship Hero of Malown, which left these Roads on the 25th ultimo, was wrecked on the 26th or 27th near Alleppee—all the crew with one exception were saved, and they have arrived here this day. “ Tellicherry.—During the night of the 31st, two Pattimars were Griven on shore a little to the southward of the flag staff, and were soon knocked to pieces by the heavy surf. On the Ist instant, another Pattimar was driven on shore to the Southward of the flag staff, and on the 2d, one was swamped at her anchors and went to pieces—the above wrecks have been caused by a heavy rolling sea.”——Madras Atheneum. 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. . I 12th June.—Ship Julius Cesar, Wingate, from Aden 18th April, and Mocha 11th May. Remarks.—Julius Cesar in latitude 12° 51’ N., longitude 58° 28’ E. experienced a heavy gale of wind from 8. E. to W. on the 25th May, which continued till the 29th, in latitude 9° 56’ longitude 66° 30’ E. Lost all our sails, and sprung the head of the main mast.—Saw the Hindostan steam ship pass Mocha on the 7th May. At Hyderabad, the storm commenced at N. EK. veered to N. W. and S. W., and then at N. W. again with a greater fall of rain than had been known at this season for many years, upwards of 9 inches in 86 hours. Gale commenced on the 22d, and lasted all the 23d as per letter. Ship Hyderabad from Bombay.—The Hyderabed had bad weather at Mangalore on 2lst, 22nd and 25rd, wind N. W. to West, much rain. Barometer fell on 2lst to 29.41, rose on 21st. Another report.—The ship Hyderabad, Captain Harrison, was at an- chor at Mangalore at noon. 21st May.— Dark gloomy weather, and fresh sea breeze. Pp. m. N. W., cloudy and rain increasing towards midnight. 22nd May.—To noon fresh breeze (wind not marked.) Pp. M. strong gales. 9 pr. M. heavy gales, hard squalls, and a very heavy sea. 23rd May.—6 a.m. unable to ride longer with safety, weighed at 8 A. M. with wncertain weather. 10 anchored again. p.m. fresh W.N.W. gales and cloudy; stood to the S. S. W. and South 111 miles, with heavy weather noon 25th, in latitude 6° 57’, having carried the same W. by N. and W. by S. Monsoon to that parellel. The following is from Captain NEwBoun, Assistant Resident at Kurnool, Madras territory. I am sorry to say, that my efforts to obtain information regarding the storm of the 22d, 23d and 24th of May last have been unavailing, : | I therefore lose no time in sending you my own observations made at Yelgode, a village at the western base of the Eastern Ghauts, lying between 78° and 79° E. longitude and 15° and 16° N. latitude, | sheltered on the Hast and North by ranges of hills at from 7 and 10 | . 98 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. miles distance, sufficiently high, (from 500 to 1500 feet above the plain,) to influence the direction of ordinary aérial currents. These observations only go to note the fact of the storm’s influence having been severely felt in this latitude so far inland, its duration, and ge- neral direction. I much regret the absence of a Barometer, particu- larly on this occasion, where the atmospheric depression appears to have been so remarkable, and so extensively and simultaneously felt over the greater part of Peninsular India; the fall of the Barometer hav- ing been noted at Calcutta, Madras and Bombay. From what I can glean from my correspondents, I find that its chief fury was experienced between 15° and 19° N, latitude and from 76° to 84° E. longitude. At Yelgode it was ushered in by two days of cold drizzly weather, the atmosphere was charged with low clouds that came from the West- ward and hung in wreaths on the Eastern Ghauts. The Thermo- meter fell from 99° at 2 p. M, the hottest part of the day to 76°. On the 22d at 8 Pp. m. it commenced to blow strongly from the N. and N. W., increasing at 9 Pp. m. to a perfect gale, attended with rain, but no thunder, which continued with little intermission during the whole of the night. The next morning, at 10 a. m, a lull took place of an — hour’s duration. At 11] A. m. it recommenced, rain and wind unattended by thunder, as fiercely as before, never ceasing till the following morn- ing, the 24th, when the sky cleared. The wind however continued strong from the N. and N. W. during the day. 25th was cloudy, rainy and stormy, strong gusts of wind from the W. In the night it rained heavily with thunder and lightning. 26th settled rain, calm. 27th set- tled rain, light winds variable. 28th clear in the afternoon, and wea- ther gradually assumed its usual tone. Though the storm’s chief force was expended on the Coromandel coast in the latitudes mentioned, yet it was also felt on the Western coast so far Southas 11°. Near Telli- cherry between the 2Ilst and 25th of May, about 15 Patimars were wrecked along the coast. From TeuuicHerry on the Malabar Coast, I have the following notice | with a register of the weather at Cannanore, kindly forwarded by — J. W. Fraser, Esq., Collector. I do myself the pleasure to enclose some atmospheric observations for the month of May last. You may have taken notice from the public | SSeC(232.[]___x—_[c——_"~ °° ° 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 99 prints, that we had unusual and very heavy weather during the month, and much loss to the native craft on the coast in consequence, and one English ship was lost to the Southward near Cochin. With us the wind was not remarkable, May being always a boisterous month, from the surf and swell rolling in; the tides were most remarkably high; the bad weather also set in very early, and not from the usual quarter. I chiefly, however, forward the enclosed to inform you, that such statements are now monthly transmitted to Madras, and that I should think copies could at all times be obtained from the authentic sources should you deem such expedient. P. S.—Many of the old inhabitants believe the bad weather they for ten days experienced and suffered so much from, not to have been the regular ‘“‘ Monsoon.” Your’s truly, Tellicherry, July \2th, 1848. W. H. Fraser. LNo. 146. Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 100 ‘lopuny} ou Ayrenbs pue JoM QUStu ‘tTNUINd o71yM YIM Ays antq no UNG ‘W ‘d ‘wea “no uns ‘Apnozo Ayfeuorseoo0 ‘oug Sutusoyy] 091 10" joz!t |s1/**| sor | 92 | 28] z% G'9LS'8L.5°S 08,5°28]Z89"° 62] z |08|ZE|PhL' 6z Sz *purm ou ‘pyiut yystu £ Ays onTq Jo syeA1aquUI “4no | UNS ‘SUI}eIapoU JeyIVaAA “Wd ‘ood ‘Suruyysry pue Jopunyy YM Sutures ‘spnojo yrep Adavoy yy AyTpesteAtun pue yseo2ao Ajasuep Surusoy| “AN |8S° |** |e"! gei°") OF: €£/¢8/% | G2] LLP (62 &8 lPzorEz 2 | 18lEglooZ' Ez Fz ‘Wed sIaMOYsS UIAMJIQ STeAIAJUI ‘Sulu | “JQSI] pue Japuny} yIWA UT pasraysn styenbs ‘aTqista | “Ul SanuIjUOD UNG ‘Wed ‘duep pure [ood ‘are ‘siaMmoys pL | LL) % 64) 18 19°62) @ | 42/62/989° 62 /€% WS] quenbos pue yseosoao Ayyesrastun Surusow|' ANNI’ [6e|**]9e/% | eg°e PL | t8/8& *AU100[S pue jam yQsIu ‘ATyenbs pue Autres | ! ‘jse019A0 ATTesIaAIUN UOOUIaIyYy ‘dwep pue [009 11e LL | 08 | € jZL! 08 | 92962) € |84) 18] 929°62 2 ‘slaMmOYs JYSIT wWonbaiy pue “Yyseo1oAo ATTesIaALUN SUIUIOW ay, ‘SiNoY ewWOs 10J purm YSry pue Suu “JUST pue Jopunyy yy urer Aavoy Asoa yyStuysery| ‘0VITP| O" |ggi"* /ez|**| cet | 22] Ig | ¢ ‘Auoo[s pue jom AOA Sutuadg § Suruqyysty pue sep -uny} owos ‘ured ‘spno}d Aavay YyIM svdI10A0 ATTOYM Ays ‘ur Suryjas sreadde uoosuoy oyy, ‘iW *d “sive Sur “Ysoijo1 pUv [009 Spnoy yep YyTAL seeps OW ‘A°N'N| G [F |@ OF|""| cht] gzictis| 2 | 6Z} 18} ¢ gz! tglocorez! & losles! FPz'GzI IZ Is Inq wyeo ‘sysru ‘punore qye Suruyearyy pue |C ‘ourp| O- joz/*"|**|"*] St {Gee} esi ¢ | 62) 28 | 9 les! egizeg:ez| ¢ los'cg! gez'ezloz 31ep UoZTIOY Buruaas 4svososo Aqyeneg ‘Wawa |C ‘oyrp] gt [ee |tt | 1t*| O 08} 68] T | 08 | 18 | ¢'e |pg}¢"28/089"62| ¢ |ZS' ze 0EZ'6z'61 ‘joy pue jNo uns ‘T;NWNO oATsua}xX9 O}IYM SSUIUIOT Bas) 4) ae ee MUN SE) oO | 42/¢'68) 2 | 62 | 18] & its] 98/se9°6z] F | 18/¢8| 292 6z/SI j HOS) O) Ss oe | eo ai cb olo| ale bis eF |, SEEEESEE)/ 2/8/22 2/2 leeis}2| = leyiaia| FE a teen Com | ewe | te =e B 126] 4s ote = 51h ey yS se lEe) ("| |"Beb 2] 2 lagi Z| 2ifblsl2| B legicis = | B'S O65 5So| 8 B ipo) & © |sSip| o o |IrP2loaloa o | e a ot So * . = ° < Ss/!\0 ax} ba Col|s/|s = | SpNo[d Sut] reAoid pure 1ayyeo MA aD Fiala | Se eee fe B BPIBIB pea ON ee ee ae ee ele | “W'dG Jv Udye} *19) =i ‘ ‘ JeyomoMleUY] -eworantg| 5 e osOE OME WW Ww snaaaqay —lsprewopo! § §| “HU Suuowisoy-sog oe alec ie gan ee ae a ee ee ae NE pee ee "EPSI ‘hop fo yruopy ay) sof asounuuvg yo doy suoynasasgg yoorbojouoajapy f0 sagsibaay 1844. ] Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 101 BomBay.—Ship news 4th June 1843.—Ship Caroline, J. Constable Master from sea. Intelligence.—Cut away main-mast in latitude 19° 30’ N. longitude 70° 45' W. Vessel struck by a heavy Hurricane, and on her beam- ends for five minutes, until main-mast was cut away. On sounding Pumps, found four feet water in the Hold. I now arrange in the tabular form the logs of the different vessels at sea and on the coast, so as to show at a glance the progress of the gale, with the state of the weather at the same moment of time, as far as our records extend. [No. 146. Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 102 "UOON a10joq 8°0 Tle “Aeg "WV f 38 ISAM, 0} partys pura ‘apes Aavoy ‘926% ‘JYSUpIU ye sejeWOIeg “yoroq ey} UO UL SulT[or jjoms Aavoeyy CL'67, jojoMOIeg—"T ae ul spnoja AAvey pue wyed ‘y}g] "A °S PULA JYSTUpro ye [les epeul 'W “d £0} OAOFT ‘WV "SUISIL ‘W ‘d OF'6Z YSIUPTUA “0G'GZ 0} OL°6G WO [[®} JeyewWoieg Jnqg ‘eulyq ‘yg] "489 AA pue “Mh "NAA WOOSUOTA Su0djs 43g] UO ee ES “sylewsy *paqoordog x& | ¢ 46 0S II 0S°64 le ee ae ee ee ee ee ee ee 0Z'6% ee @ejles ee ee aii ei ge 966% aon 02 Z Bog 926% os eo erlee erlee ee es C8°66 ee ee 66 Cl ee eelee eo;ee ee ee 90 68 Go Sti 86 18 1¢ PL OLES 92 SI 98 8 ZL'6G ts 81 00 ZI OL’ 4898 AA 99T ee eejlee ee Ch'6% ee eo -]eWOIUMLY, ‘SUlleq 91 88 16 pala tea ee *99 66 ZI ¢8 GG G 0 1 0 Settee a a ian SH oaees *layaWOIeg Sa suo'y “Nr 7B “MS "M01 'M Aq ‘Se ayedapop |‘ssunsepZy Jo stubsepy "AA OS *M ayes Aavay Ud YYSUpruUT [tj oJe1apopy | ***’ “axyoeg esulwog eeee ee “MA pue °S kq "M ‘W *d JSAAK O[eS preZy| “8 A SAN pure *g Aq eees ‘ueyyse fey "M aes Aavaq ponunuod)* Yueyosepy yerossng oe = *SUOTAAODD 38 Loyouy ye ‘A1j[Ns pue asoqg) ** ‘rayjyeom Azey pue prem -JSUH] BY} WOIJ aZeeI1q WYySIT °° ‘* — -azaeiq "ST *S Apeais WSrupru ezaerq “| *S WS] | ** te gy Ag “ap Nomi iss AN ‘ 02001q WYSrT| +s oe = "1oyyeaM SUL -Uazeolyy “AAS “S 0} "MA “SI t? ee eo ‘SULeqgy "Nd "M ON 0} peljiys uOON 'S oP : ‘aye1apow yysiupiu Je" *N “OUIsvaloUl ‘Wd ‘azaaiq Ysiaq “| Aq “q S|** a0 "= "S Aq “Ay 3e apes ‘HOS}e AA PT[EGeS] -* ‘yordmeyg it °* “erne °- ‘soyeaqdnay oe os Ieyepuey oan SaZeny: . q ‘gq e[es snopuamacy ‘wv |s*** Yax_oeg eSULIOD eee. ‘ueyjsele yy [gh8I “SP8I ‘OW 0Z uooN PW 6 ‘yystupiu ‘oug pues Aq’ ay |? Queyoroyy Yesossng} uoon ‘drys Big ae Wee ES 10 ddeTq jo omeN ‘CEST ‘hoy paezg 07 yng ay2 fo wong ay) fo maa wojnqv FT ‘ae 103 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 1844. ] “MS *S ofes preg yystupray)"* 8) ** 8°) 026% et) BES [** = ** MAL tg Ofte teary ss uempanfesy ‘yy S1upror 0} Surnutjuod ajeny “S| ae eolee eelees ee eclee eo 0g 6 e “TNOS ayes Suows "NW ¢*d . ‘CEST “MAS ayelapoul a1oml ‘Wy | **queyoepy qesossng | ‘hep 1z GOE"6S 96 08 5] Ae ee a Be a Berea OO "NAA SoTes Suols "Ww vd "MS °S Spulm 1USIT ‘WwW ivi +e ** “TYONNG VY ‘speoy stIpey] UI paaTue "WV J) P8 loz 6Z\"° “ see et are eels = ose am ate **fures Lavay pue "“M ‘N sjfenbs piezy|** ‘uosye Aq PTTAqQes] 2s °* ‘selperl 3V ‘| pue ‘a stjenbs prey 34510 1¥ ‘jurod ar1odesie q Wo puey oy} MBS SCR] 9Y} WOIy [Tams Aavazy jee wt }e* #1 C787 03 C8°Gz |*° ay G69L [°°' tey}VOM Suryooy snotds -1dsns pue Aypenbs ‘sutayqary |*° ‘> ‘yordmeyy "0S°6% 14510 | SPI GE.6Gs We [plepeulore yy, 98 = -* 2 | Cr 6% St 88 6 OL ayes e 0} Sutsvatour “sf Aq ‘a *s K pur ‘q's ‘q-°w ca Aqyenbs "Gq Aq ‘a ‘Gg Sulsvatour woo |< = *-errne ra) i ee *‘Suiseaiour ‘Nd “HN ‘A 01 °g Aq sacs ‘qaopuA‘q piory “‘Suruajeaiy) A1oA yyStuptpy {ss ccf t ce fee oe *:! OF 18 eo] 1 “* *+ ‘Sutseaio : “Ul 'N ‘W ‘d ‘YJION WOON | °° ** ‘soyeaqdng “VQ Stuprur 0} woOU MOI, Sutsvaiour afegiss "*("* °°) Qoez ‘wa “Fl EI zg 90T 1° se Sen eer Aq" ty ‘N Suluajealy}y ‘wd “CNIS ** ‘yeqepueg 1 Z8 IG OL {°° 'azee1q Ysory Gy “NN “IW ‘a OT 4[4ayseq *Wed ‘aN ‘W'vi** ‘VONIYOD IV *pleMYINOS oY} 0} SGutsaajyg [ts sefes eles “A aX 1 cI *o° oF °N WHOL] Sutuaysery | °° * ‘uot "M *N ayes Suons 2 0} Satseosour pue Surusyveiy} ‘wd} gg [ss OL'6% op Silo $e) 08 ehe* sare Bo ANeONT Ite ai cGT "N CN 03 ‘G Wlosy apqeiie A |** A ‘1aZeay, : ‘Sula “CEST ~IYST] pue rapuny} ‘spends Aavapy [tee lse ee lee te **! OG Rg o¢ Z **eayes SuIsvaroUt "AA “S “S| ** ‘mejedesuiiag | ‘Ae 0% ‘Tit Je 6 uooN ‘syrewa yy ‘YL |dmig) siajemorg |'q:suo7q| ‘Nn ‘yeq "1aqVIAM pue spur, *diqg ‘ayeqd Jo a0e[ gq jo aomry SS -afeS aq} JoJueuaouewMM09 oy} 7V/** ** OBZ, | 06°86 | 698 OP PI “TS a WsSiupryy AT SS +08°6Z *dWIg “Ww dj | : -1a}seq ‘Wd 6° *N ayes ; prey wea Apiajseq*NjuOON, | ° ‘ANG oles piepy ‘wev)'* °° Ssoyerqdny Zz *diys oy) 1000 ~~ Surywoiq vos Aavoy ‘07 Burkry/o+ sree + GG"6Z 0bZ8 | OPSE |{° ** “3ystuprem 0} | SUISBALOUI o[eS aloAas "a *N\°* *- ‘yeyepueg 3 Ol 68 1G OI ee ee @e @e “jno = -ysnoryy s[yenbs Aavay *q +N! *° ‘VONIYOO 1Y on ‘PIVMYINOG 94} 0} Suruuny|*s sejee eet tejee wales sales -qystuprur 0} * AQ Aq sS "NAO GON Sursvasoul ayey|** nie ** OI 5 eg ‘GP"6G > ySTupror “09°6Z “M *d f ‘OVS = UOON “08°62 ‘8 7 ‘OP'62Z ‘9 12 = OL6Z ‘NW ‘Vv Z lajeMoIeg { aued S -Wing ajefdutoo ev £0} aAoy UOON Iss s*\s* * 0Z°6Z oe eelee ee/ee egueolIny UOON “A a) °S 0} Sumaea “MA “NAA Ss ‘pure 4sa AA 10 ~N Aq ‘AA purAA}** Se ae CYAN Bi OS 88 OL 6 ee ee ee *1AYJLIOM | S Awoojs pue sjjenbs Aavay x ajes Sutsvaiouy “AA “*S ‘S|*° ‘mejedesuriag ** ezaaiq Sutusysely “A | ns is ‘Ss pue piemjsaqy Arenbg|‘ssurjsepzy jo sinbiey) ies "C9°6Z JUSIUpIU ye JoyetMOIeg)** "")** **| ODES OP $8 (Oe oor ae cee oun BS 489 AA TY STUpiuSunesapoypy ag ‘Wed “MM “SAA (OF ISOM '$ woiy pesoddns ‘ayes oytnay{|** ‘“ayoeg esur0g S “M *S 2128 Astaq WyStuprp) ss tyes 88) BL Us | S 06°62 y | | GL e« s 05-625 = | | < fies, Gee = cece se gigs Oh:9- ee a oes aes | 2 et pue yNog ‘wd oTqeiaea | “SbSI ‘M °N *AA 9Z901G Ysorgq}'* *A ‘S Uasseuay| ‘Ae 1Z UoON “syle Uey "19, ‘dais ‘ayomOIeg «= jsqSuoTy! "N yeT "TOYJCI AA PUL SPUl AA ‘diyg | soyeq io aoetd jo auiry | 104 105 Tenth Memoir on the Luw of Storms in India. 1844. ] *PUIM dT} JO SULIODA 92 0} st Sursoi8v pue vyep Moy 4NQ Surproye Apsour syodoxr Jol1q 9 ! spvoy svapey] ULOIZ vas 0} ynd YorTM stossoa oY} Jo SOT oY} Jo Maj & A[UO oIAY po}osUI SALT x *JUSIUpIu 0o} ‘ates MOOsUOT)] ‘preajseq ay} wos} vos AAvO TT “MON TAK 0} Peis pura en 4-06-38 eas 0} UeI pue poddijs uoou iV eg 1a] MOTI -19Y J, FR’ QZ1a}oWlosatdUlIg *W *d Q 968% lejaWosatdatg “W vd $7 “ISOM 03° AAS °S purm ‘Wd “PIVMJSeG 94} 0} SuIseaIO “UL QTV YIOZ *W “dA OE-ZI 32 Speol stipe WolJ vas 0} UeY Ete NS NCOTE NE PO ‘SUI]eJ lojowoIeg “doy pue stjenbs yyIM o]es Q19A9S QH'GZ, 01 OG'GZ Ja}eMLOIEg "N Aq ‘a ON 38 2YSTU ~prut toe uoos psdueWIm00 ele) ‘aourivedde Autos qiep "Ww “d € ye £ GG"6Z 01 86°6Z WoO1y SUITE} AsjowWOIeg “Ww *v | ES ES *syaemayy ee eo, ee O11 O-O Be VZ L8 11°62 0} eo oe Ch'6% ee eejee ee fe8 | 91°62 |"° eitee = ecolee ms ae 8P'83 ‘uordmeyg ae oe "> ‘erne ee ‘qgoopuA] plo'y “SFSI ++ ‘guoisurydya pioq| ‘Aew 1z “digs "212d Io gory{d jo omen pn en ci a [No. 146. Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 106 “strenbs ayyey UdONy 8S eas 09'97 = 06°82, 0°62 8°66 rayes piey IUSIUpIy “0Z'6Z ejewoieg ‘NW ‘ad Q ‘SUIS JajaMlomeg *w *d O|** sties feiss oe “JYSIUptut oj Surjeiapour 676% JajawoIeg ‘W ‘d g “JsaySIy ou} ye oueollin ey ‘NW ‘d og" re ee eelee oe £997, | “Buryeiapoul *W Vv / mor a bee 09°62 ‘ayelopom aiowl Ayioyey|** see sc" aa “AA °S WO’j Ras ssoIg|** °*/ °° voles e° | 09 OS. Aah | Oven d | 08"62 UOON § 09°66 ee -syewla CUR dug. *JaVWOIe ER 00 €8 9148 OI S8 0€ ¢8 LE €6 9€ 08 cV 16 / o *r°ou0'y 0 ST 80 FI 1S 91 &@ Il 0 OI 6S TI gt SPL nS) NC TeT ale ge PEE es MEL Ob aoa WOI} palaadA “Wd | ‘yseq pue "ANS CO CN o7eS odasog | ** ‘ouoysurydy gy poy ee ee ae “M °S ‘SQ °W ‘d / WNOg 3 ouRoW -1NY *W 2 ‘a °S ‘SG UoOU “sg Aq ‘7° oueoliny “Wey Gj‘ ae ee ee “yINog 3e aun ‘Wd "9 "AS Iv suBITIINY “Wd [A'S WF OL eyes Aavoy "a NI *ynoysno1y} uret pue sayes Aaeay AT -19}seq “W “dd G°Q ON WV "t** (ers *- areS ANAL ‘qIN0S C* AAS °S Pulm "W'd| **° *SUINIY SIT pue Japungy ures soyes Aaeay *S Aq °M “S\** *Aqtjenbs + ‘xeyepurg “VONIYOD 1V seen ‘uoluy) "19Ze2 J, ** Tueyedesulies ‘A's's 03 ‘MW Aq ‘MM “S| ‘sHulyseF] jo sinbae yf | ‘auy pue ajelepow | *°** “ayoed sel ee atay\ “Ss pue “MS "MCN d ayes YstIq “AAS ‘9123 uoosuoul * AA *S Yses7|* —— an “19YJeI AK PUL SPUTAA es "A °S Wllosseua . “drys 10 sdeTq jo auIvN ee ee RR ees ee "EESTI eevee ‘ueyyseley ‘Kew Ze uooN "sojeq 107 ta. Indi tn f Storms moir on the Law o « Tenth Me 1844.] ‘papMyseny wo1 vas Aavay | pue yuoysnoiqy seyes Suongss ss/** °° | *SUI}RII POW “NW ed seApe [AT | moll “S £Q sajim gg U0ON pajseusip sem ogee “AQ Aq "MS 0} poijigs pura “WY G ‘pez, Aq ayes uoosuoyy 0} Sut -Je19pOUl * A “S ‘Pye pure 4sa Ad 0} “AA ‘CN Wolf punor mage pulMm £ SUTJeIBPOU FQ"9z “W *d € ‘01°87, Jojowosordwudg "WN *d z ‘OL “N 4q "AQ Junoaoe Aq SIPC UOON ‘EQ 1a]9TMOUIIOY J, '50°Q7, delpulosaidmi AG 7 -IW “VG cele Saas ee ee ea ee e@ejee @e “iM. ‘Ss pum “WwW a | "UNOS Je suBbdlIny 0} peytys "iM "Ss QO} Sutmeap pue ‘TOT *W “dic? sejee ee "Wd T] 3@ OF'6G 9} CV'6Z “PG; 98 |°° °° “Inoy ue Jo¥ Jo wyeo ede “AA °S 0} padtosA aued -1AINY UayM G6°/7Z, UOoU ysed |F 7B pUe CE"SZ “WV CQ] Jajauioued|**® sciee °° "Syiewla yy ‘1ayy| ‘duis L066 99 81°66 €°66 OF'6% | 1¢ G8 91°86 9} 80°66 (°° 02°62 93 09°62 CP’6% ES "1ayaWOIe } | C0 98 / oO ° C1 Gl LU El / oO ms | ‘q ouo'y Ni ae ee se ea ee Sutye1ap -OMl pue 4soA\ IYSIUpiur ‘else AN oN OTRS SNOLIN] "W '¥ g “ISOM 0} parfiys PUIM "WV C ** ‘uoOU JNoqe Suljeqe a[ey ara “a "NN pue "AN SUISVOLOUI O[eS ‘IN *d G 2/30 vn ‘yyNog Woy euvoTIINYy “Wo td "YS ee ee ee ‘qanog SUPT *S 'D "SW vd a[eS d1VAVS "GY “SS OVS acelee oe Ue “M ‘Ss 01 Wd 1 3e paytys “ay Aq ‘GEN Noge ouvoliiny uwooy . SS "19YJVOAA PUL SPUT A 1S AA’ NT "A ‘Ww dM “NT NY ee "| ANNE 10 “AL “NU CAN PAIEQY | *° ** “AHONNG 1V *. ‘ppAxy [etauary | | | ** — uosye AA BITOQeS} ee "Wag Sug a ** ‘SVUadVW IV “ ***LVOITOd IV *“NVLVdITOSV I 1¥ ee *: ‘nordureyg | ve = em 20 LN i ‘EPS si ‘yoopudy paory | ‘ACI 2% U0ON “diqs Pi 10 90eT J Jo auIeNy SSS SSS SSS Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. (No. 146. 108 PP'6z | Lb eT OP' 66 GG eR 9¢ Il ec ee ee ee eoltse ‘u19}}1g sug se ***svudv iV 0€°6% 1 86°8% | IT 18 GOT | Apuezora Surmoyq "A Aq ‘S pue’g uoy} pue “Y ’S ‘rm 0} SuULIIaA PUIM “W'¥ Zl** ‘NVLVdITOSV IV 0Z €8 ota “uo0ou 0} Suryeqe pue ‘A ‘S ‘Ss 0} Surmeiq)** -+ ‘ygordureyg "CG°GZ 9} OF 6G JoJomoreg; 98 |°" °° OP'6Z 0% &8 Leal es *duTJe1apoul ‘W ‘d YNOG Woy ayes UOON | ** ° *¢ ‘ertne "N FS o9T OPNIVET WIPZ wo UOOSUOU SuUOI}s B 0} Suye1apopy|** “*i°* “1° a sais a ee "Tr MS FHOge PULA Voy ‘uoou 0} Sutyesepout ‘mw *vi** **‘qaopud-y psory *LoOppnst oy} 4so'T 9 ee @eles ce ee apne eo eeler ee oo "Ss "S 4e Sutye1a pout ‘Wd Q ‘YINOS pUIAA ‘sv Cl** ‘gquoysuryd,q p10ry TP E8 L191 ze ‘IW ‘d pue uoOU 03 : Surjeiapour*AA 'S *S*Wsv gis: *> ‘saqzeaydng 0% €8 geSI |“ “MSS 8Te8 preps: ‘+ “veyepuedg QT 28 [CORY ee i -plud ye oUy 0} Sulyerspout Ajlaynog € ye"| GS sn ‘Vv II*° ‘VONIYOO IV *jods sty} 1vou ‘aoou d10Joq 27731] eB pepunoj [9sse A ee eel|e@e eel;ee ee ee 0€ G8 OS If ee ee @o ee ee ee eee ‘uoluy 98 ee ee 99°63 se eel ete @eojee Sutyela pour qynos ynoqy oe ee *19Z89 |, P26 Gpole in" HE 3.0, RODE ; "M 'S 0} SUIOOA "AN aN “‘sSuryse py jo sinbieyy Cc A - eees 2eeee ee ‘aye asaes ee ee astq “AA Aq “AN “SO} ISEAA|'* “A'S Whtosseuay, 0€ 98 A Oe ee ee ea ‘CSI ise } o {Woosuomt Apeays “AA “S “S[* “JUeyoIoTY qetossng | ‘Avy ¢Z, | uooN "SyeUa yy | sayy) ‘duig| ‘rajemoigq |'q-suoq| *N 37 "1OTJTIAA PUL SPULAA ‘drys -aueq : | ao aoeyq Jo eweN a a rr — — ———_ a 5 . ce Viena rate Bontpatary 2 y SS eae — The d “Coasts mr rane. = of 2142 4 Mey — 1843. hy Hany Faddingten Se A Mar conan MADRAS Andaman Is. ofarren 1. Trang usbar PS Calonere ~ 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 109 SUMMARY. I proceed now to consider in detail the evidence afforded by these documents for laying down the track of this storm as I have traced tt. The first log is that of the Bussorah Merchant, which I notice to re- mark that she was evidently carrying a heavy monsoon from the 19th May, on which day she reached ‘Point de Galle, to the 22nd and 23rd on which last day she had reached 14° 34’ N., longitude 86° 30’ E. steer- ing thus as it were from the South point of Ceylon towards the middle of the Bay on those days, and before the monsoon. The next document is the log of the Rajasthan, which ship being bound to the Southward, was from the 19th at noon, when in latitude 9° 1’ N. longi- tude 88° 16’ East, standing to the S. S. W. with the wind from S. E. by E. to E. and N. E. At 9 a. M. on the 20th she had the wind at N. E. which at 4 shifted to the Westward, and was a strong gale at West by noon, the Barometer having fallen very considerably, the ship running to the Eastward. The fall of the Barometer is somewhat loosely given as being about 80, but it must have been a very remarkable one for those lati- tudes, and I am thus inclined to suppose that this vessel had a storm passing to the Northward of her at about noon on the 20th, when she may have been in latitude 8° 35' N. longitude 88° 55’ E, She was standing to the Eastward from 5 to 7 knots per hour, and the storm travelling the other way, which will account for the suddenness of the fall, as also that by noon of the 21st she had the storm moderating. It was of small extent, for as seen by the chart the Seringapatam was only bringing up a heavy monsoon, about 90 miles to the South of the ‘supposed centre for this day, which was most probably the date of the beginning of the vortex. Passing over the curious log of the Coringa Packet and that of the Tenasserim, both of which I shall notice in another place, we have next for these days, the 19th, and 20th the log of the transport Teazer, which vessel hove to on the 19th May, on account of the threatening weather in latitude 12° N. 81° 28'E.; her Barometer at 29.72 and having stood on a little again, hove to on the 20th, on which day at noon I take her to have been about in latitude 11° 18’ N. longitude 82° 40’ E. In the afternoon of this day the storm had commenced with her in a gale from S 110 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. [No. 146. N. W. and she scudded with it to the E.S.E. We shall return to her log when discussing the place of the centre of the storm for the 21st, but I may remark here, that we can barely suppose the storm of the Rajas- than and that of Teazer to have been the same. On the 21st, we have the Teazer with a gale from N.W. since the afternoon of the N.W. and at noon on this day, after scudding with a tremendous heavy gale from the Westward, broaching to in a hurri- cane, with the Barometer at 29.20, and afterwards rising. This must place her position on that day very close to the centre, and that centre about due North of her. The ships Lord Elphinstone, Lyndoch, Candahar, Champion and Euphrates * were all on this day off the low land at the mouth of the Godavery and Kistnah, and it will be noted that the trending of the coast just to the South of their position, or in latitude 15° North, from N. E. and S. W., becomes North and South, and the high land recommences in about Lat. 15° to the Southward, leaving the valley and delta of the Godavery to form a wide extent of low land. The Euphrates, the outermost of these vessels, was at noon on the 21st about 120 miles from False Point. They had all gales from E. N. E. to N. E. with falling Barometers, and the Julia, which ship was far to the N. Eastward, and about in the middle of the Bay, had the wind at S. E. We shall thus, I conceive, not be far wrong if we consider the centre of the storm at noon on the 21st to have been about in longitude 85° and in latitude 11° 20’. There is perhaps a little anomaly in the wind | marked in the log of the Bussorah Merchant, which is said to have been | S.W. a. M. and South p. M. which would allow us to call the wind S. W. | by S. at noon, while in strictness she should have the wind S. W. by W. | or two points farther to the Westward. This is not of any great im- | portance when we recollect that she was bringing up a heavy monsoon, | and that the small storm of the Rajasthan on the 20th (if there was | one) would necessarily occasion some irregularity hereabouts. | On the other side of the circle also we have some slight anomalies | of the same kind, in the winds marked in the logs of the Bittern, Baboo, | &c. which were evidently, at this time, in part those deflected from the * I have marked only the tracks of the Candahar, Euphrates, and Union to avoid | confusing the chart with too many of them. 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 11} shore and in part the monsoon. For the 22d we have first the logs of the ships off the mouth of the Godavery as before, all of which had had the storm commencing on the 2Ist at about N. E. and drawing gradual- ly to E. N. E. and E. S. E. according to their positions. They had it on this day, by noon, a hurricane at S. E. to S. 8S. E. veering rapidly to South and S. 8. W. as it passed them. With the Lord Lyndoch and Champion indeed it was a shift of wind, but we have not unfortunately their positions to any accuracy; indeed those positions which are given, though most creditable to the care and attention of the commanders of the ships, must still be taken with much allowance ; for, in the position they were, there was not only the usual causes, drift, leeway and heave of the sea operating, but more- over the “storm wave,” “storm current” and probably an outset from the floods of the Godavery, all combining to affect the calculated position of the vessels. As however the whole of the ships were, like a dispersed fleet, within a circle of 120 miles in diameter, it will be seen by the chart that in placing the centre for this day at noon in latitude 15° 45’, longitude 82° 7’; we shall as nearly as possible give . _ the ships the winds veering as they really did, as well as to the three stations of Masulipatam and Coringa, at the first and Southermost of which, Masulipatam, the storm was increasing at 5 Pp. mM. of the day from the N. E. and N. N. E. shewing evidently that its track towards the shore was to the South of that port. On the 23rd we have the storm moderating, with all the ships in the offing, to a regular monsoon gale, and on shore at Masulipatam veer- ing also to the E. S. E. and subsequently to the S. and S. by W. We do not learn where the centre passed inland, as there are no European stations between Masulipatam and Ongole, a distance of 95 miles: it is probable that the centre Janded somewhere between these two stations. Ihave carried my strait line near to Ongole, but not meaning thereby to indicate that we have any knowledge of the exact point at which the centre struck the shore. It was I think more to the North, as the storm would probably travel up the valley of the Kistnah. At Madras and with the ships which put to sea from the roads of that port, the storm was, as it should be, on the Southern quadrants of a circular, one passing to the North East and North of that point, a gale veering from N. N. W. to N. W. and West, and subsiding into the re- 112 Tenth Memoir on the Law of Stornis in India. (No. 146. gular monsoon, which we must always allow for in considering the effects of a storm at this season of the year. For its track inland, all we can say is, that it was, as appears by the newspaper report, most severely felt, both as a storm and in the shape of inundations arising from excessive rains, through the Guntoor and neighbouring districts, which are more or less in a line between Ongole and Hydrabad, and that it must have passed to the North of that city, being there first a gale from N. E. and veering to WN. W. and at Yelgode, which is situated about 110 miles South of Hy- drabad and thus on the Southern side of the track, it was always a storm from North and N. W. _ The heavy surfs on the Malabar coast, alluded to in Mr. Fraser’s letter, with the threatening weather at the ports of Mangalore and Tellicherry, and the remarkable-depression of the Barometer at Bombay, are all proofs that the storm was very widely felt as to its general _atmospheric influence; but we cannot for want of a date connect the dismasting of the Caroline or the storm of the Julius Cesar with our | data, from distance, time, and the want of all intermediate evidence. We may presume it not improbable that like the Calcutta storm of June 1842, it was “lifted up” by the table land of the Deccan, and perhaps descended again in the Arabian sea, but of this we have no evi- dence ; such as we have, I have placed upon record, because it is of great importance to have even the imperfect notion which it gives of these curious passages of storms over the Ghauts. Rate of Travelling.—We have only one day, 21st to 22nd, from which we can take any safe data for its rate of travelling at sea. The distance between these two centres is 240 miles, which gives exactly 10 miles an hour, and from the centre of the 22nd instant to a supposed point 50 miles to the North of Hydrabad, where we may take the centre to have been at some time on the 238d instant, is about 350 miles, which for 36 hours is also about the same rate. I need not add that this last datum is of course almost guess work, but it serves to shew that the storm probably had not, in this instance, experienced much retardation, in its course up the valley of the Godavery, which it seems to have fol-. lowed at least for some distance. It is then an instance, and to these researches a new one, of a storm apparently generated in the centre of the Bay at the change of the 1844. | Tenth Memoir on the Law of Storms in India. 113 monsoon and travelling up on a N. Westerly course, the track from the 21st to the 22d is N. 48° W. towards the low lands of the Deltas of the great coast rivers, and it forms thus a new track on our storm charts, and an addition of much importance to our knowledge. I must not close my remarks without adverting to the very curious log of the Coringa Packet, which vessel evidently had on the 19th one of those small hurricanes (for we may so term them) which though of limited extent, are, during the short time they last, excessively severe. My readers will probably recollect that of the Cashmere Merchant off the Island of Preparis on the 21st November, 1839, which is described and delineated on the Chart to my Second Memoir, Jour. As. Soc. Vol. ix. pp. 107, 397. and that in the Sixth Memoir also there are instances of their occurring in the China seas. These sort of hurricanes are not un- common it would appear off Ceylon, for H. M. S. Centurion was totally dismasted, and nearly foundered in one on the 4th December 1803, which lasted only a few hours ; and I have other instances of the kind on re- cord amongst my materials for a Memoir on ‘The Old Storms of the Bay of Bengal.” The rise of the Barometer when the water spout had passed under the stern of the Coringa Packet, and the heavy rain which it brought with it, are facts of much interest. The gale of the 21st I consider to have been the usual monsoon one, as though severe it was accompanied by a rise of the Barometer. The hot and cold blasts noted in the log of the Lyndoch, and the fact that Masulipatam was inundated from the sea, are also of much interest. The Lyndoch’s Latitude on the 30th has been by mistake printed 18° 42’, it should have been 13° 42’. An Inscription from a Tablet in a Buddhist Monastery at Ninaro im Cuina. By D. J. Maccowan, Esq. M. D. Surgeon of the Ningpo Hospital. With a Plate. We have lost no time in lithographing this curious inscription, so as to submit it to the learned. We have, we think, recognised two of the characters in the Lama formu- la of Om-Ma-Ni-Pup-m1-Om as written in the Uchen character, of which a plate will appear in the next or following number, accompanying remarks by Lieut, | Cunningham, B. E. on Moorcroft’s Travels, &c. We incline to the opinion that the : tablet will be found to be a mystic form of the Buddhist Lama’s ejaculation in which | | | | | 114 Tablet in a Buddhist Monastery at Ningpo. [No. 146. perhaps the elements of the letters have been subdivided ? or are writtenin their primitive forms? To Dr McGowan’s closing paragraph we heartily respond, and our readers will have seen that the Asiatic Society has not been wholly inattentive to the great field of research which is opened in Chinas We trust that amongst the many Europeans of learning and talent who are now resorting there, it will not be forgotten that our Jour- nal and Researches offer a ready means of publication.—Ebs. The tablet is of wood painted black, the characters are red. It is about six inches square and is placed in a small frame. A light is kept burning constantly before the Tablet, which is regarded with great veneration. At the margin is an inscription in Chinese, of which the following is offered as a translation :— ‘A mysterious Tablet to dispel the evil influences of northern realms.” The priests in charge of the temple can give no further information concerning the Tablet than that it has been in their Temple for more than a century. The priesthood, as well as all foreigners who have seen it, are anxious to ascertain to what language the characters belong, and if possible to obtain a translation. It has been shown to many philologists in China, but none could throw any light upon it; some supposed it to be Thi- betan, but Dr. Heberlin of this city informs me that he cannot re- cognize in the inscription any one of the three form of characters which have been or are now employed in Thibet. With this explanation I take the liberty of presenting the accom- panying copy of the inscription to the Asiatic Society, trusting that some of its learned members may be able to decipher it. The investigations of the members of that institution have been pur- sued with so much zeal in India, and have been attended with so much success, that there is abundant reason to hope that it will not be inat- tentive to the great field for scientific research which has been opened — in the neighbouring empire of China, perhaps at the present time the most interesting part of Asia to orientalists. Danu. J. Maccowan. ee NE: Ae Suscrpflion prom a Salad in a Buedhict Monastery at Aingpo in China Communicaled bey es Macgowan bg? MD slo 115 A Description of the Country of Seisthan, By Lieutenant R. Lrecu, Bombay Engineers, Assistant on a Mission to Cabool. From the Political Secretariat of the Government of India. The first published description of Seisthan appeared in Vol. ix. No. 103 of this Jour- nal : it was by the late Lieut. E. Conolly, and was followed in No. 112, by a Journal of his route. Our readers will find a comparison of this notice with Lieut. Conolly’s far from uninteresting, as corroboration of the sound observations of both Lieut. Leech and his predecessor in this isolated, and unknown tract.—Eps. The ancient name of this country by the Hindoos was Shivasthan (fwazqta) and it is said to have had many Kings Description of Seis- in of that Sect, of whom the most famous was Rajah Saspal; the Mahomedans called it Zabulisthan, and boast that it pro- duced the father of Rustom. The country has never recovered from the waste to which it was laid by Tamerlane. The Seistanees are divided into three tribes; viz. the Kaiyanees, Tribes. the Sarbandees, and the Sarkees. The boundaries of Seisthan, are Jalalabad, Nasirabad, Zerkoh Boundary. Sekwa, Dashtak, Burj Alam Khan, Janabad, and Jalalabad. The western boundary is the Koh-i-Khaja, on the top of which is the ‘ruin of a populous city said to have been captured from the infidel Hindoos by the fabulous Rustom; the place is inhabited by a tribe called Arbaba, in small families, having no chief. This is the fort from which Nadir Shah was obliged to retire after a two years siege. This hill fort is situated in the lake of Amoo, into which the streams of the following valleys discharge themselves, viz. Arghastan Zarnak, Arghandav, Helman, Khash Rodh, Zarnak Adraskan, Rod-i- gaz. In the time of Norshirwan the Just ; Kila-i-beest was the northern boundary. The Seistanees are said to have torn the mandate of the Arabian pro- phet, and to have been cursed that they should never reign themselves, or enjoy peace under another reign. The domestic animals of Seistan, are cattle in abundance, Dumba Domestic Animals. Sheep and Goats: there are no Buffaloes, and Horses 116 Description of the Country of Seisthan. [No. 146. and Camels do not live long, on account of swarms of white flies that attack them. The country is flat and sterile in general; rice, wheat, and barley Produce, &c. are however produced in some parts. Among the fruits, grapes are scarce, and Melons of both kinds plentiful and good. 3 The wild animals are hogs and hares, of which there are a great abund- Wild animals. ance, jackals, foxes and others (in lake Amoo.) In the same lake, are also fish of a large kind, and wild fowls in great number, among which is a large bird called Koo (3") 3* of which are caught on an average a day. The down of this bird is much esteemed for stuffing pillows, it is sold in Candahar for — Rupees the Tabreez maund. About 300 others are also caught a-year, a large skin being sold in Candabar for 8 Rupees; about 3000 other wild fowl are caught a-day on the lake in the following manner :— The lake for some distance from the shore is covered with reeds, Method of catehing and each fowler has his own fowling ground ; wild fowl. spaces are cleared in the reeds in which the snares are set. The water of the lake being clear the fowl are able to distinguish the small fish on which they feed in these small pools, for which they dive, and thus are caught. The inhabitants of Seisthan are for the most part Sheea Muselmans. Creed, There are few Hindoos and a few Belochees (who are Sunnee Mahomedans. ) nih The language of Seisthan is broken Persian. In a vocabulary of Language. tow hundred and fifty words I only failed to trace the following to Persian, viz. gocha, a boy; kenja a girl; maka, mother; khurroo, a cock; kara, kind; magas, a calf; toor murgh, a _ | cooked egg; khaya, a raw egg; dokh, unburnt brick; kang, back ; kul, breast; lambas, cheek; damakh, nose; galov, melon; katic, cooked meat; koodh, deaf; kul, crooked; bapeer, grandfather; too in tabare ; there, garang, heavy, paz; cook (imperative) baghan; make smooth, (imperative) tertarata, nine (9); zyada, thirteen (13.) Principal men. The principal men of Seistan are as follows viz. | Jalaladeen Khan, of the tribe of Kanjane (the tribe of the former | * Note.—So in MSS. , : 1844. | Description of the Country of Seisthan. 117 Royal family) he has a brother Hamza Khan, both are sons of Bahram Khan, and grandsons of Suleman Khan, descendants of Malic Ma- mood Seistanee, Shah of Meschid ; he holds the fort of Jalalabad con- taining 500 houses, Bangar 400 houses, Shaitan 50 houses, and other smaller forts ; he could collect 3000 men all armed with matchlocks. He some time ago, gave the daughter of his deceased uncle, Nasir Khan, in marriage to Shah Kamran, with whom he is on friendly terms, and assists him with men, when required. About four years ago Mahomed Razad Khan, Sarbandee Seistanee, and Aly Khan the son of Khan Jan Saiyaranee Baloch, by Mahomed Razad Khan’s sister, and Hasham Khan Sharkee, of Seistan, joined their forces, and ex- ‘pelled Jalaladeen from Jalalabad, Nasirabad, Kackhoon, &c. &c. forc- ing him to take refuge in Joaeen, a place belonging partly to Seistanees and partly to Polalzais. The Jalaladeen despatched his son Nasir Khan to Kamran for succour, who granted it, invaded Seistan and re- seated Jalaladeen in his possessions. The chief has lately adopted the Sunnee creed. Hamza Khan was formerly at enmity with his brother, the above- Hamza Khan. mentioned Jalaladeen: but was reconciled to him by Shah Kamran, and is now subject to him. He has married the sister of Mahomed Razad Khan, but he and his brother are not on good terms with the latter, neither are they so popular in Seisthan as he is. Mahomed Razad Khan Larbandee Seistanee, has the districts of Mahomed Razad ©¢kwa Husenabad, Pusht i Dasht Shiling, Warmal Khan. _ Doulatabad, Chung i Murghan, Burji Hajie, &c. &c. He could collect 5000 men, 100 of which would be cavalry. He is on friendly terms with Aly Khan Sanjaranee Baloch, who has lately taken the fort of Chalknasoor from Kamran, since the latter has been besieged by the Persians. Lulf Aly Khan, the son of Mahomed Razad Khan, was a hostage with Kamran, he was released with the sons of the other Seistanee Chiefs in the Shah’s late campaign against Canda- har; Kamran has given one of Mahomed Razad Khan’s daughters in marriage to a son of vizir Yar Mahomed Khan, and has himself mar- ried a sister of Aly Khan’s. Before Kamran invaded Seistan, Ma- homed Razad Khan was on good terms with the Sirdars of Candahar, and in the war between Kamran and Persia, is neutral. Hasham Khan Sharkee, Seistanee, holds Dashtak, Palgee, Kimmak, T 118 Description of the Country of Seisthani (No. 146. Hasham Khan. Wasilan, &c. &c. He could collect 400 men, he is of old a dependant of Shah Kamran, and gives succour of troops and not tribute; he is on good terms with the Balochees, and has a superficial friendly intercourse with the Sirdars of Candahar. Ardab Husena was governor of Khash. Kamran took the place four years ago and him prisoner; he afterwards set him at liberty and gave his daughter in marriage to Ghulam Khan, son of Ata Mahomed Khan, the Chief of the Alakszais. Arbab Husena was formerly tribu- tary to Khan Jan Baloch, he has now a superficial intercourse with Candahar. Chalknasoor was formerly under Meer Alam Khan, Noorzai, the brother-in-law of vizier Tottah Khan, he also held Khash and Kada, he was afterwards killed at Jugdalik,: Vizier Futteh Khan then gave Chalkhnasoor to Khan Jan, Baloch, for marrying a cast-off mistress, called Bajie. Ally Khan is on good terms with the Sirdars of Candahar ; he does Ally Khan, not pay tribute or deference to them, one of his sisters is the wife of Shah Pashand Khan, Governor of Lash, and another has married Assadullah Khan of Kain, (a place famous for Saffron) the son of Meer Alam Khan, Kainie. Kada is almost desolate, it is held by Arab Husen Khan. Three miles from Janabad are the ruins of several towns, called Coins. | Boonak, where old Coins are found, as also at the ancient seat of the Kairjanee kings, Jarakoo, four miles from Burj Alam Khan. Dost Mahomed Narvooce, Baloch, could collect 400 men; he holds Dost Mohamed Burj i Alam, &c. &c. He married the sister of Razad Blanyooees. Khan, and gave his own sister to Aly Bhan, Baloch, he is under Kamran. . There is a road from Candahar to Seistan, through Greeskh, as follows :— Candahar. Kishki Nakhud, 40 Miles. several Bessa Sets of Springs. | of Noorzais. | Greesk. ment of Mahomed Lid- ‘ft Panchpaees. J A strong fort, Govern- A large Town pelman River | 40 Miles : deek Khan. 1844. | Description of the Country of Seisthan. 119 Chae, Dewala, .. 20 Miles. No houses, 1 well on the road. Chae, Kurkee, .. 20 ditto. ditto, ditto, ditto. Chae, Hasaddee, .. ditto. ditto, ditto, ditto. Fort of Kash, .. -- 16 ditto. 400 houses of é River of Kash. Arbabzais. Kadah, ig -- 46 ditto. 300 houses of ' Arbabeaiel \ ditto, ditto. Chalknasoor, ... .-- 16 ditto. 500 houses of Meer Tajacks. 400 houses] A large river, the Janabad, Bis ... 16 Miles. of Baloch | different rivers of and Seis- | Seistan having join- f ditto, ditto. tanee. J ed. Here the road divides into two, the right is :— Jalalabad oe -- 10 Miles. 400housesofSeis-\ A large ri- tanee Kaiyanee. ver, ditto. . A ford of Afzalabad,... 16 Miles. 200 houses of eh ditto, ditto. babzais. Hohi Khaja in the lake by water. There is another ad from Candahar to Seistan, through Garmser, as follows :— 4 10 Miles. Candahar. Bandi Timur, ... .... 20 Miles. Several ot River of Arghan- of Isadezais.) dav. Kilai Sha Meer, ... 12 ditto. A small village al: ditto. a. taining salt pans. Gumbat, ee .-- 40 ditto. No houses, River of Helman. Mazar Juft, ... ... 24 ditto. Scattered hamlets, ditto. Myan Pushta, «.. .-- 12 ditto. 300 huts of Balochees, ) in the Spring. j aitte: Bakkee,... ... ... 20 ditto. 400 huts, all the year, 1000 in the Spring ut ditto. Balochees, Sappa,... Ses --- 16 ditto. 200 huts of Kanozais, ditto. Behadar,...... .- 12 ditto. 100 huts of Noorzais, ditto. Be Nadir i Lateef, ... 8 ditto. Ditto, ditto. 120 Description of the Country of Seisthan. [No. 146. Deeshoo, . 24 Miles. 400 huts of dif-) River of Hel- ferent tribes, man. Pa: Lalalk, seis 8 ditto. 100 huts of mh ditto, Baretsees, Hila i Islam Khan, ... 32 ditto. 100 houses of eT Free zai Balochees, One stage on the road, Dak Delee, .. -- .~. 50 ditto. No houses, ditto. Sakwa belonging to Ma- homed Razad Kos, 24 ditto ditto. ditto. Seistanee. «>. (Signed. ) R. Lrecsu, Assistant. 121 Routes from Candahar to Herat. 1844, ] "suns AAvay Jo asessed ay} 9}e}1[19ej 0) pambas aq prnom SIQ9UOT|Y MOF” JO Noe] oy} pue ‘passor9 aq 0} aAvYy SasIN09-19}8M [LIOYIV OM} 10 oO QepuLysry ey} puoteg ‘api spared OF INoge Uoseas sty} Je SI Weat}s aq], ‘araqmAroaa ysoue A[[e19UES a[qepioy sty] ‘aw ve OM} 10 Kep v UkY} ALOUI IOJ JYSTaY sty} ye surewar JaAOU JOATL OY} JOY} “pazejs JOAQMOY SI }] “SdOT[9Ae1} 0} UOTJONAYSGo snotses e oACAd ‘AJLOOTOA eaIS s}I Jo juN0de UO JsNUt FT “Jooj 99.1} Spaedxe Uteads sq} UT 1a}eM ay} Jo Yap ay} JOA.UEYM pure ‘poop jo sour UJ ‘qepueysiy oy} Jo YUL WYSIL 91 UO UTeTd MoT ay) ssorOe sun asiey AQAuod 04 aWlOsa|qno4} 4 ap “WOT YOU A “IT WosJ pal Ore sPouUeYO UONeSIIT [elaAes a1oyM JUIod 94} oAOQe IaATA ON} SUISSOSD sv palloy -aid aq 0} st proy sty) ng “Geg] Ae Ur jurtod sty) ye AaAtA YN} passed Ssiapunod useqSte ay) pue ye sso19 0} SUNS JOJ Jsaq oy} se yno poyutod ATTe19UaS sx AOATA OY} UMOP JOMO] aTIU e JO slo}renb 9014} ynoqe poy y "ABT JO pula 10332] OY} BOUTS SOYOUT XIs jnoge UoTTe} Suraey 41 ‘qidap ut joo} Fz povoxe you soop amity sty} ye JaAlt ayy, ‘Asea qepueysiy oy} ‘aHe][IA Ssoloe ploy oy, f suns Aavoy SI} Iva 9d10J Jsas1ey_ ey} Jo Jog Ase Japuas 0} staau0tg A}10} jueuidueous aq} 10y woor ajduy 0} FIOM S.SUIUIOUL @ BAIS p[NOM | "atqeinsoad osye | *punoss Surdureoua om Jo ‘q +g YOM IOATT oy} JO paq oy} OUT jeusooN'T pue esooyg ‘uosees juas |juUK\sIP [TUT au AOATL ey} ‘qep quaasap yduiqe ue! poos Ajje1eues —-aad ay) ye ad10} ade] e JO sasloy j-UeySiy oY} Wo1 uUMeIp eur ynq ‘saoeyd ovmos ul Au0js peor oyy,| pure spoues 04} 10; ader0y jUeTOW NS voNesti1 ue worl paanooid sae | CO ed as “UONdadIp sit} UT sqingns oy} YSnoayy ssed Lew oSe3Seq pue sdooy Yorn Aq ‘asourjou Jt ‘speo1om) ore alayy, ‘way BurSpraq ‘1ayjeq aq p[nom yey Jo ‘sasinoo-10}eM 9} Jo syueq ay] UMOp Suldojs pue ‘peos ay} JO suonsod mosreu aq} SUIUOPIA JO} UOT}OOIIP sty} UI adI0F esie, Aue jo YoreUt 9y} 0} snotasid apem aq 0 | O | GI | **‘pseasoz porreg ‘aarefung | ZG plnoys sjuowtesueise { reyepuey jo Aaljea ay} Sues soy qep -UeqSIY ay} WolJ UMeIP s[eueD [@19A9sS OY} Sosso1d peor oy} pue ‘Aj10 BY} JO Sqinqns pue suapies pesopoue SuIpunoiims ay} YSnosyy ‘alay} pedueous mou Auuy YSilig 9q} 0} o[es Joy reyepuey OJUL poliied Useq Sutaey uorsod Jayeais oy} ‘Ayyuenb yeas ou ur ynq ‘etqeinooid ose ouson'y pue (amveiys paddoya) esooyg “juep ‘uontsod Suo.js v ut esq dn U9Ye} 0q YSU 9d.10J a]qesopisuoa ® jo juaudureoue ay} 10J punoin ‘1ayem Jo Ajddns yuepunge ue ose Surystuins ‘jauueyo uones “III Ue pue ‘peor YSty ay Jo spied ssed peor JO sayiut aaiy) ysiy ay y|-unqe sseis pue yueyd BSSEMOL OUT /O0G UIGWIM je pueysiy Jaan ayy] O | oO L ‘UeIeHOy | 17% a}eH) elo FY oy} 1eau dures wo1y ‘aun 48[Z ey} Jo Sutuosad oY} UO YIOII,0 4 4e aeyepuey yarT ‘1eyepuey | ‘oune *SUOTJBAIOSGQ) [e1aUeD ‘sattddng pue aseiog *juour ; : ‘SIIN| ‘SeoerTq | *egRT pue ‘s[[Ip] ‘siaAty ‘peoy jo anyen -dureaugq 10} punoig pue sayeqy | SPA) SUA ‘ysq| Jo someny A —— | ——-——-- —_ ‘a}°q SSS eee 2 *syIeWa yy] *sooue}siqy ‘mipuy fo puawusaaoy ayy fo qorenjasaag 0907} 2Y2 WOLY “LVAAP] 02 UVHVANVD wouf ajnoay Routes from Candahar [No. 146. 122 Joul punols oy} ur suoTye_Npun JYSI]s eulos pue ‘aouR\sIp jAoys & log jt uo Ajdaap say}ea salty pue ‘aAe] pue poos AjTetoues peos ayy, ‘UOTJIOITIP “AA “S pue "AT ‘N @ UL sund osuel Jaysiy e yorym puokaq ‘uonjeasla sulply jo si[tq jo osuer e sayoeoidde Ajasoya peor oy} Sueyy pnuppnyy -I-ZNOF] WO] saTIU Ud} JO aduUeISIP ay} zy ‘Ai[NOWIp 10 apoe}sqo yno “YIM peor Appeavis ‘[oaoy ‘prey W |jnq ‘ed1vas ssers ‘[njQuald essemor}|-aareqy OM Wor} sottddns sxe AA Ce] -TIA pue UOTeAT]]ND $ 901vOS ssvIs pue passed Apeaiye aynoxr sq} uo sooed Sunyey 1eqjo 94} Ye UeY} quepunqe sset spewed 10J o0e10.7 *payeantno T[94 2q 0} pres ‘aouej}sIp outos ye suedo Aayjea & os[e uoljoer ‘Ip Worga ut ‘punois sutdmeoua 3} JO "NT 9} 0} sojtm us} ynoqe sol] PUNE pe[ed aj0u owwos jo asey[tA y ‘punois Sutdmeo -ud oY} Jeau uUoOeAN[N. 271771, “dU 94} epnpdaid 0} se [NJyus{d OS JOU STII 4Nq ‘ad10J BTQeIapIsuod e 10j AyQUeNd justoyNs Ul saazaer “yey OM Woy a[qeinooid 1932 AA |8/T ‘dues adie] e 10} punois ojduy “qoreul ay} uo PASSOLD 21V BUNT} JAOYS ~& TOF SurTeI Aaeay s0jye ydaoxe ‘Arp ozmnb S9SINOD-19}eM [[VULS [V1IAAS JO Spaq ey} YSnoy} peol oy} uo punoy layem ON ‘“JUepuNqe pue poos (‘sasinoo-1ayem [eloyiyie) ‘sez £6 | P [Yor] ve) ‘juawjiedeq S,[elauen) Jaysey] 1ojren ay} Jo ‘uoyeg ureyded Aq podoains ‘yxYstity 0} B]NOL e JO YOJoy¥s ay} Aq popre ‘ajyeulljsa UO Uaye} ole Ady} ‘1oyeTNQuIeag e JO JULM JOJ painsvaul jou sadUR}sIp Suloseloy oy ,—"q "N “peor aq} jo adUaT[e0Ke 9q} Jo yuNOD -08 UO SUISSAISIP 12A9MOY JOU ST Yoga ‘Wo1eul ysey ay} Suruaj1oys ‘Ajvenba a10u sasejs 94} eprArp P[NoM ‘ase]]{IA 19};e] 9Y} JO peays “UI JOULIOJ oY} Je Sunyey e107 @ pue ‘varefung wor sajim $7 ‘ueMpng jo ase][t4 oy} puodaq aduR\SIp JAOYS B PLOL 9Y} 0} ASOD PUNO} si 19}eM faut] Ul 9AOTL JYSIUL epesug e YoIym sso1oe ureyd *paalesqo sjeos pue daays jo syxo0y asiey outos § AytuLo “IA 9Y} Ul UOTJeAT]TNI youu (ueses ‘ajdure pure [ade] ‘ad10F asuey “OYY OJ pue) saseipiaA eiaaag|e Jo yuoutdureaua oy} JO; punoiy *SOTIUI G JNOgGe JULISIP ‘IOATI eq} JO UOI}IAIIP oy} UI paeMy}Nos ay} 0} soylu May e nytQUeTd quq ‘ad1vos szayjer dued ay} jo AWUIOTA aJeIpawIMIT ay} ul sseis *AIp MOU ILOATASAL 9} JO YyNos aytu ve jJyey ynoqe Ayddns juepunge ue spioye pue ‘qorew SIG} JO VOYM JY} pros ay} 0} [a] -jered Ayieau suni ‘aasafung ye JeA9T prey & ssole sat] peor oyp.!faouepungqe ur spewed soy essemor!sayzem sarjddns yey) [eues autes ay] OQ | QO | FI “poop ut 919M IOATL oy} Jt Aprepnonjzed ‘1911 9y} ssoro 0} Aure ue Surkuedwoose o8e83eq Aavoy pue Arolpus1y 94) 10 Lep & MOTTL 0} o[QeiIsap aq p[NomM 4I ‘saouLysuINoItO AeUIpIo JapuN ynq $yoelqo ue sem OWT} aay ‘aai0} [Jews e fq avo UL speut eq Aj[NOWIp YONUT ynoyyIM JYSIUL ‘padtjou eaoqe sayoreut om} YL—G'N| O | Oo | ZI *quour -dueoug Joj punorsy pure 1aye Ay Se SSE See, GT Se GEE ee GEE Ss Ee Ge CE *syewW yy "SUOT}VAIOSqQ e1auaKy *sattddng pue osei0g pue ‘sT[Ipy ‘suaary ‘peoy jo ainje yy “STN ee eee eee *soourysiqy OO ee es ‘SPX "SUA -ysq| yo soureny eos oepIeMIOF powreng ‘+ ‘uedeyqo! - pes ets! & ‘poouye N “I-¥ysooy | FZ “I-znoy | €% e* ‘pleMIO} qysnoig ‘aune ! *sa0e[g “eyed 123 to Herat. 1844. Inoj Jo spremdn woes pey J9Arl siyy ‘Avy STZ Bourg JOMOT[LYS S194} 10 OM} Suraq a1} ‘sprvA Q/ YOuAG seprM oy} JO YIPIM asva YIM JOATI 9Y} passolo sjamieo UapeTy ‘wIea.]s ay] dn saysiy ‘aouejstp yroys e UIY}IM SPIOJ LoIsva JaAIMOY 912 aay], “31 pessora Juaewyarejop ay} a1oyM yulod oy} 4e eTqeploy petieep aq jou prnod “1azeM ayy uo efddia pue pum Suoys e YIM pue‘s}UdUIIIjNODIe pUe SUI 1194} Yo Surye, Ayueyuy 10; alqep.soy Ajoreq st wea1js ayy, ‘Aitey yensn ay} oaoge ayiu e Ayreou jurod ‘Imoy dod saytur ¢ JuarINd Jo AjIOOTaA f1aMOIIeU pue ‘soyoul 6 Ja0F E JNoqe sea Yydoep s}] *soinseoul SNOIOSIA 0} J40so1 @ poqfaduioa AyIssadou jr ‘suosves Axeurpio ut {qrUTo1A stqy ut poandsoid aq prnoo ureid Jo satjddns e[qeieprsuos yey) ‘paiqnop oq JoAaMoy jouUed I] “AeYepuey Woy poinooid axe ‘ary pa -dueoua mou Ayuejuy s,efnys yeyg jo 0c 10j satjddns ey} ynq ‘e[qe -lapIsuoo aq 0} ples st punutljeyy ayj Jo Aoyyea ay} Jo aonpoid ayy ssajoyjleaou $ UOTJBATI[ND 979317 Ayaatyeaeduios ynq ‘puey, e]qeie yonur pue sasei[ia yews Auey -juepuNqe sou pue ‘}UsT[e0Ke *sjods duiep pue sasinoa -1ayem Aq vayorg yeyMoWOs “UETD -yns juswdueoue ue IO} puNotn *ys¥9-YINOG sy} 0} Ue} -S1p 9]IUI @ JAATI oY} Syuepunqe @ Je JQATY punwIfaF] oy) passorg|sosioy pue sjeutLd 10} YJOq eBvi0q |sjouuego UWorest1tt Woz 10}e MA *sINOY IUIU UL TOIL SITY} opewl spavIed Uapey] OOT Jo aury & § peplalp Sutaq yoreut SuoyT sty} JO MOT[e p[MOM YorYyM ‘asinod-19jeM 9 } uado-at 0} anoge Lo I P oer lee I I iy Yonu JO YIOM B oq ‘pres SI 4t JOU pyNOM 4] -Sau ‘asinod-1oyeM JeLOYIe pue uapies & JO sUeWad OY} aie “UO JayAN -dA0U 94} UO SUTJe[NITLd ul pauory “Ud oq 0} JOU YNq ‘SlaT[oAeA] Moy e 10} Juatongns ‘sayem jo Ajddns Ayueos & yya {jam e@ st Lem Jey jnoqe $sayoyed Apues 0M} 10 auO pue ‘Sunernpun Ayqstys qaed ysay ay} ‘paey pue poos Aj[e19ues peoy *yoeul ay} jo pua oy} spiemo} YyIM eS ES EE TT SN |, ES SS LS LS LS *SUOIJEAIASGG [e19uar) pue ‘sT[iP{ ‘sieaTy ‘peoy jo ainjen *pasArasqo sjuejiq -eyur ou ‘ustIAII9J JO Sosey[IA 04} Surjdaoxe pue ‘ssul[[aMp Mo} yng pue ‘1aALI 9Y} APIs SIq} UO UOTwA -1}]N9 aq}II] Adoa :sasioy pure sjaut -e0 10j aseioy Jo Ajddns etdwe uy *yoreUl 9} UO padrasqo daays JO Syooy asaey [elaaes pue ‘punois Surdueous ay} JO YINog 9Y} O} SoTIM 99.14} 10 OM} OI] SUEPARS YIM sasey *saltddng pur osvi0,g *s1eaA MJ Se] OY} UINIIM Avdap 0} Te} 0} porayns pue poste, *dd10J [[euUs B uaAd JO SJUSTE -aaoqe ureyd Aip ay} uo 10 ‘JOATI OY} AVIU PUT MOPBOU MOT ay} UO JeyyTe ‘aTqeyireae uo dues -Ud 0} BdIOJ JSAS1V] OY} JOF puno.wy “IOATI OY} WO se sfauUeYS UOT}eS -I11I WOJJ [JOM se ‘JUepUNge 19}e A ‘dured osie] @ Jo worjsodstp ay} Sursuesise Ul punoy aq prnom Aqnowgip ou ynq ‘repnsast yey -aUl0S SI SuIduIedUA 10; punolas oy J, “LOIN [od 10 ojseM UDA -a1d 0} sprens) sutjsod jo AyIssao ‘yuow -durvoug oJ punoryy pue 19jye AA ey RE pee EES SEE EE ES ES EE SS *SyIVWIY CL \°* “plemiOy poTAeg Icl | & ee “[2— JO | | “aaSSHeD | Ké | "47 punul “12H Jo yurg yer] GG 9% ** ‘MIBMIOJ WsSno1g ‘aun *sa0el dg sunyey jo sauren SPX] SU |.usq *soouvysiq ‘ayeqd [No. 146. Routes from Candahar 124 *YN1997 0} Iay}Iey sopiut e Sutp9od0id 0} oduaIayoid ur ‘aroy} Wey YYSIUL 90103 abel e pue ‘yeepeeg ye 1ayem yo Ajddns yuepunge ue st asoyy, *YINIy oy) 0} UOTyewrIxXOoIdde Ue se poyIUL -qns SI ucI}oes [eulsiem Surkuedwosse ayy, ‘ad10j aTIJsoY e WIJ sosioy pue o[)Ve9 yoa}01d 0} pepuejUt Suraq JO} ay} Jo s[TeM oy} pure 41 UsaMyaq soeds ayy ‘spreA QOZXONE Ajxeeu Jo voeds & pasojaue YozIp 94} : spied OF] KOBI wnoge ‘sapis oy} UO pu sojcue oY} 1% S19MO} PUNOL YIM ‘SuoTqo sem JAOJ BY} JO WIIOJ oT, ‘Ivedai poos Ul pattaes ssIMi9y}0 Ing £ paAoUTas sajes ay} pue pouopuURge sem JOJ OYJ, *payeAvoXa sI 41 YOM Ur yaavis prey A194 oy} pue ‘MoT}IaS s}I WoT aTqeprutsoy ‘Yop Arp e Aq papunosins ‘aaunyh aqyII] peuueyd AjSuoss & aq 0} JoAdMOY sivedde 47 sa[qeiisep sem se AjTas0]9 os adv]d ay} OUIMeXA 0} 4Y[NOTFIp SEM JI YSIT yoosradut ay} Aq pue ‘yysIupru ynoge yeepeeg Jo J10j ay} passed am { puey ye asopd st ynas -297 [111 sedojs daojs OM} UIQITA ‘punois Sutje[npun 19A0 sassed *papusy ulese peor ay} Geepees puodag j|-o1dde oq posu uey} poomary jo Aouatoyap rayeais @ Jo JUaAa 9} ‘poyseal st YSN WO soplut [UI pasn aq ATUO prnom Yory ‘soor Atiaq_NU aie aay} 19AaMOY {sass gl ‘Jeepeeg jo yoy oy} T[y Aseo (ey) Ye “sow ye ‘azyqeandoad Jany AjUO ay} ysowye Sutaq ured ay} uO pue ede] soumooeq 31 ‘possed st | punoy saysnq palsp eyj ‘eoivds sI ‘oynoL sy} UO sadejd SuNleYy 1sUIO] peor ay} JO YON sny} Joy “oul, [aq Ye se ‘olay Jon ‘jUATIISaL 8} Sutsso19 ureyd jAesap ay} ureip |o[suts e 107 settddus astwoid 0} se *Juaudues YOTYM s}UIII0] [e19Aes JO Spaq ay} |}Us}Xa Ue }eaIG Os 0} Jou Jnq‘AjIU = |-Ua Joy UIeTd Uado Ue fyuepuNqe : Suljepnpun pue Auo}s a5v}s stg} | -1O1A VY} UI UOT}EATI[ND oWOs f[NJtIy |pue poos Adjem { soozao14yey UO peol OY} JO SaTIwM XIs 4sIy oy J,'-Uad spews pue SesiOY AOJ OSeIOT|[eIoAVS WoO afqeinooid sazeay| C8 | ZL | 0% “prem “Y}ION OU} 0} SO[IUI [e19AVS IO} spuo}xa ‘41 aAOQe ureld yAosap Jsowye ue YWM ‘yueq ATjeAvIS YySy aie ‘Sosvad UOICAII[ND “AVAIL OY} WIJ BOURISIp JAOYS YY “UOTJONIJSUOD Patyo}eIM Jo sayes ay} pue ‘yeam aie osje sAemojzes ogy, *AI[NOYJIp yNoy IM payouas [Tem oy} pus ‘SUIUIUT IO} poJOaTes YO}IP OU SI a10q} a1o[M yods a[qeioary @ 10 ‘apeyeose Aq patiieo vovid ayy pue ‘Aressooou punoj Areuluoid sty} o19M ‘siapunod -6 Aq Yo uaye} og yYSTU saduajap 94} ‘aoeTd JUeOYIUSISUI Ue SI YYSII Jo Woy ayy, ‘asodand ay} 10F UOTSTA -oid qualoygns @ aq prnom (‘reqepuey ye afqeanooid aq pjnoo YOIYM Jo Ysour) ‘wLojjeTd ay} 0} 1va5 pur sault 197451, 94) yjIM) ‘sreds yno}s Moy @ puR ‘sxI0[q oTqaa) YIM ‘sador Yyour-¥¢ 10 Yyour-c Anoy { uotydt1osap SIq} JO aspliq & Surjons}suod 10g AjI1[ed0] eTqesoaey e Suruasaad Assay ay} oAoqe AjayeIpawut syueg vy} Jo UOT}EULIOJUOD BY} ‘ssO1Nv UMOLY} OQ P[NOYs sayj}sel} uo pajytoddns ‘sados Jo aSpiiq uorsuadsns e yey} pajsas -SNS SI }T ‘POOP UI SI BATA OY} BUILT} 94} Ye Bd10} @ ssoro 07 Alessod9U ULeSe Sutaq }I Jo JUVAD oY] UI 4nq ‘siad edeg Aq ssoloe paMOl 0.18M YOIYA ‘ssoy Wind Jo apeut sjyer Aq possold seM Weadjs oY} OWI} YY} YW “Joos es a a ee ee *SUOT}CAIOSGQ) [e1oUar) pue ‘s[[IET ‘SIOATY ‘peoy Jo ainjeny a ee ee es 8 a re i i ee es *syIVW9 Y “yuu ‘satiddng pue ese10g -dweoug 10} punory pure aye AA es SR cl | & GZ — fj ——— | "SPX su mle —— *saouvjsig ** “ple MOF pele | ** ‘yn1087 a4 ecianrt qysnoig *so0vTd SuIy]e Ey | jo awen 0€ ‘aune hg > ON om to Herat. 1844.] JWoiS INOYIIM OS partapudas aq YY Stun yt yng ‘ALTIMA IoJ aTqeoyjavid jou st Jado amMed 9M YYed TTIY oY) ‘a1¥18 quasaid s}I UJ *SO[IMI CE SI adUe}SIP ay} PaMo][oJ 9M peor ay] A ssaTIUl /7 [eJO], “sop CG olaYyse AA 0} JuIOd 2AOGL OY} WOT] f 1a}eM ‘saTTUT g ‘alayse AA pUe poa][ng-I-ysooyy usamjoq Aem jrey jurod e 0} demsny wor satu f demsny pajyed 1azem Jo yood 10 epeys e 0} WING Wor f19jeMm ‘sattm ZF wWNIAlQ 0} UeYY deny UWLOIJ :19JVM SI 919Y} ALBYM ‘SaTIU Q ULKYY so11N yO} YXeYsSood, Wloly : sMoyT[OJ se st pue ‘deur oy} ur pa.saz -ua st yno pajyutod sny} oynoLl oy, ‘19}eM Gita potjddns 19}y30q pue ‘saIsea ‘1931048 aq 0} poje}s ‘ponsind aM yyed 94} JO preMjsam Oy} 0} ALT 2JNOI AOYJouUe yey} powUojUl o1aM 9AA ‘sdal} Yonfunyy Auew yeas 2 YYIM 19AO payjop a1oM s{[Iy ey} pue ‘saoeyd MOT[OY 94} UT papuNoge soYysnq Ystiewe} pue spaai yey, ‘QOVJINS OY} 0} SsauieoU S}I 10 ‘paq oy} UI Ja}VM Jo aouasaid JuaIe1 ay} JayIIa SuNeotpur 4ueunxny A190 SEM SOSINDI-19}8M JY} JO paq oy} UI UOTJeJaSAA “payOatas Useq aaey yYStu syjyed saises stqeqoad st 41 yy ST] -Kep Aq ynq £sinoy Sey patdnuoso pue ‘sjatmes ay} 0} au0 Sutssonjstp Aaa e pasoid yoieul sy], ‘punois yn “Igtp Yonut 10A0 Suissed ‘sasinod-1ajVM JO spaq oY} paMo[[oJ pur ‘saytalpop Suowme punom peor oy} ‘yoreut 2} JO pua ay} 0} j}uULI0d sty} Wo. pue ‘aseq ay} Wo] Sa[IU ¢ Jo BdULISIP & Je Poyovat sem ‘Yyeysood Jo [Ado] OY} PAOGE 499} (OG INoge oq 0} pospul ‘sseg oy} JoyIMUNs JUoIedde oyJ, cape Sutaq Asinbut snotaaid Aq pouin} eq YYSIM yoe1] Ua}eaq ay} ul soovtd y[NoWBIp yey} ‘uoTeoIpul ons A[qQeA9T0} BV Suipsoyye se pouony -UdU SI SI} :advzAns ay} aAoqe s}efoid Yoor payeu ay} uoym‘ATeuotsedd0 Jdaoxe dnaiqe jou pue ‘Ayjoavas “YJOOUS Opis 1ayj}I9 UO ST[IY oq} Jo 1aJ9eAeYO ay) £ Auoys pue Uayo1q peor ayy £ sadojs daa}s ou ‘yenpeas yusose eyy ‘ssed Ayareq prnoo jaureo uapeyT e yey) ‘yonut os ‘sooeyd [eldAas UI pazoeIUOD aWIeIeq spleMAae AT -J10Ys YOIYM 19A0 Surpeay yyed oy} ‘st[ry Jo asued & patojua salu [ey e pue JYSI Jo soue}sIp YY ‘poweu yseT soerd og} wos sayiu So, Jo aouvysIp e ye ‘puNoIS Sunyey poos pity} e wWWA0J plnom sty} ‘an7y pue qeepere ye SUT}TeY 2d10] & 0} pue "0} po}losat o1aM uoIs—nd ‘punois Sutdwueoua ino Woy satImM |-UtOd JI ‘atay pejoaT[oo oq yYySrUt € JO soue}sIp eye punoj ‘zaa1yeyx |sattddns jews owos yey} oIqIS @ Wolf Jovem yuaTjaoxe fyeset |-sod stay ‘AqUIOIA oy} Ul sane "JSO AA OY} 0} DOURISTP JIOYS & pue poos peor ay} Jo jied 4siyy ay y|-[IA [elaAes Sutoq aloy} ‘yYYsUID jaTqeiteae wool ojdme $oaS8eyq1A "JI WIOIJ SATIMI | SUIAROT VDUIS UVES DALY aM ULY} |9N} 0} aSOTD Ae[NSat J9yeI Sur G JO saueysIp @ Ye ‘r9yJOUR WO} | UOTVeATI[ND atom ‘sasioy oy} Joy |-dwteous s0J punois { sozoa1yry plnom any ‘oovtd Suyyey e opeut jsseis ‘sawed ay} OJ VHeIOJ poor) |aa1y} 10 OM} WAZ JUEpUNQE Joqze AA a1aM JeEpeeg JL pue ‘afqeanooid *poyoadxa oq pjnoo ‘ANT JO UMOY OY} WOLy O1P AHLIOJ pue Loyem ‘yn1e07 wor |sattddns ou pue ‘payiasop atom |Surmop Jovem YIM zZaoilyey ve SOTIW RIS “INT JO aseTIIA oy} YY |SoseT[IA 9} Jnq ‘AJIUIOIA OY} UL | passed “a[quITeAe ad10J OSA] v JO "AOM | UOTPAT}[ND OUIOS puL saseT{IA OM} |jyUsUdUIeDU ay 10} punors yup S[OYM oY} [AAI] pues pley peol ayy,j4o ouo £ [NjIUeTd sseis pue essemor|-unge £ poos sozoo1 yey Wo 1978 AA — ————_ —___ *SUOTIVALISGQG [eR1aUEL) *yuduI pue ‘s][T py ‘slaary ‘proy jo ainjen lis ates ace -dwivouq 10J punoiry pue 19}v AV ‘SYICW9Y EQS SG") _— ———--—! peurg eee | | | CEI; Z| 1% | ‘pee_ues “1 S003] { — O00 ee ——————— ee eee See TS] °° Spreaioy i | } j I ‘ayeq 92 | Z| GL |‘UxeYsoog 91 | ¢ | 96 |prenroyyg) Aue i | *so0R SPA) S04 “SIW) sane — -——| Jo soulen *so0ueysiqd ea —— ee 0 Omar eee —_———— [No. 146. Route from Candahar 126 [Ie 1e9q 1aADMOY SHUR S}]T “NOY jad oyiur F] jo yuedind @ sey pue ‘daoap sayour Q] pue epim spied /¢ ST JI Uoseas sty} Je SSUOISedD0 Yous uo skep [vlaaes suesesed Suture} -op pue ‘spooy sulinp eT qepruri0oy JOAIL B@ ‘peol YSeYY e4} papsog | -yns ynq ‘[Njnuey *s]Iq Sutanoqysreu ay} wory pornooid oq sXep 90143 10 OM} UI YSU Yojs & ‘ajtstnbaa yYSnoy} Jt yng $ aoreds “oleyMes[e se [ang ~jUeISIp sayTIUL May e seceT -]IA WOIJ pauTe}go vsooyg *wWealjs ay} JO pag oy} Ur eyqeanooid spood pue sseis ‘eo10} [[eUs v 10j JUSTO «AU0}S pUe IeTNSaAII ‘YSry Suloq wees [[ewWs Sty} Jo syueq ey} ‘poos jou juewduteoue ‘s pue ‘q Apjueredde ureyo ay) Jo uoKde.1Ip [e1oues oy S +n Jo “a OF IMoge syeod ysoyS1y oy} Jo Suttwog oy], ‘soptut AG sway ye Jo aouLySIP B 0} OIQISIA Iv Ayjoy Asan ore Yor JO JURSIp JSOU oY} ‘sUre}UNOU Jo se “‘peq pue doays peod yseyy 04} JO peg oy} OUT quaosep ayy { AsaTTNAY 10} ofqeoijoesd jnq ‘poos jou peo. ‘asanoo-1ayeM Aap @ UMOP SpUTM pos oY} “Yoreu OY} JO SoTIVA NO} ysel OUT = “STIL MOT usemyoq Suthy AayeA mor -1eU @ UMOP SeTTU xIS A[IvaU 10} gsinod s}I peMoT[O} pue ‘qneisny payjeo wieasjs [yews e JO asinoo ey} UO oUIeD aI e JO aoUeSIP ay} ye {uaaeun pue Auojs prod oy ,|oy) UO JUpUNge sjeued Ao} ase10 gq pue suljyepnpun st 1 uey A pur piey st peor ayy, ‘Alp ay1mb Suloq Wo0}j0q oy} Je asinod-layem ay, ‘sedojs ay} Jo septs oy} UMOp UOI}IIIIp BNbITGoO ue Ul pe] sezoo1 -yey Aq posoyem “YU Ul suapies pa -SO]OUS pue SeHeTIIs [EUS [e1eAes qyim Aapjea @ UMOP SUN peor OY ‘lasop e JsouTe pue ‘Kuojs ‘AIp LOATL 9Y} Opis 1ay}19 UO Aayunod oy} pue ‘WUSIs Ul sasey[IA on ‘Aytpenb poos jo xeadde jou |pip pue ‘[njnuetd jou qyIM you SsQ1S OY], “AOA OY} Jo syueq ‘uol}IsOdsip 4Ua -1UaAU0d ATUSTOWNs & SuryeuUt ur qstxe prnom AyNoWIp [kei ou yng ‘repNSetit pue Auo}s ‘ueyoiq yonut “20U}JOUII JO BTOv}SqO OU JaAQMOY SI a1oy} Sseoe{d amos ur AUO}s ‘Q1ayse AA JO OA) LO OTIUI e UIYIIA []1} AeM aTOYM ay} JUSOSEp ayjuasd ev YIM ‘poos "a1ayseM ye payoeTfoo aq WS ureas yo seemieyy Maj e ‘uoryeredaid pue juout -aSueI1e SNOIAdId YIM pue ‘aiay o[qednooid poojsdapunN si jt ole S19] -]aaei} Jo sated [yews 10} sorjd -dns { suapieS peroaas pueasoyse a | ‘apqeuorjaefqo astmiayjo you ynq jo Ayutora ay} ur soSvipra Auepy|‘repnsesst yuoudureoue 10} punoiy ‘[njtjuoTd ssvis pue essemor | ‘sozoeiyey WO 1eyemjo souepungy x *Aiojoejstyes o31nb JOU SI peoy sIy} UO paure}qo UOTJeUACJUI Oy} YQ ‘sapoL}sqo Wo. ao.1j 0q 0} PYes SI peOL JOY}JO oY} “inogey *sUOT}VAIASG(C) [e1oUaL) pue ‘s[[I FT ‘sdaaty ‘peoy jo einjyen —_—_————- “yUSUI -duieoug LoJ punolg, pue 191% AA d A1aA Jou esseMoOrlesiey & 10J punosis uepunge Jaye AA Suvi Jo uoissavons & sats styy Jo Aatyes ay} dn Suiyoory| ‘poos jou dures adie] e 10} punoinyy *1OAIL OY} WIJ LOJeM JUI][90X GY Lol! 881; 2] 9 | | 46) Gj Zl GI@) 9 }6 49) G| Tél — ‘spX| SU] "SIN ee ee perueg st shor wUIyeAg] poorysey y Pers ae! ‘aYSe AA ** “pIeMIO} yWsno1g "sede d Suey | Jo sauleN Sirol “pre M10§ | ~~ 9 “Aru ‘ayeq 127 to Herat. 1844. ] | | j } | ‘sattddns pioye - ZL} & | OBL) °° ‘prems0y jou prnod Aijunoo ayy ‘dues ano —|—j—_| pete Jaie@au auou ynq ‘AayyeA elleyg *peol ay} JO ysaM 94} 0) | | 94} UL UONVATI[ND ouIos sem aiay y judas (atqndutajuod [[e) srsyjo pue | Ud} SPIEMO} BDUA *punols |/G1of [[eUIs e Ose st a10y) aay peo. ay) ‘sn arojaq SutieMmo} sure} jsnodownu a4} wWosy pornooad Jang |oy} uo xayem passed ‘Q010J 9S1C] -unou Ysry Ar9A 4PROWIp jou yng ‘juepunqe je Suiduteoua toy punorS yusromng ‘AGM OTOYM 9} STI Suowe peoysosioy pue spewed yJoq Loy ose10,q "Zaalyey & Woy Tayem pooy| C6 | ¢ | g | ‘ueuumns “MY -t-700,7 | 6 | | | “pe am se Ayyenpers Sutpusose [Surduresue oy} «eau sqniys Ap |‘emaqg paleo aseyqtIA e@ ye peor | | ‘sInoy / UI sjoured uspey Aq poystidutodoe sem Gory “Yoreut 94} Jo pus oY) [[ punois uoyo1q pur J[NOMPIp AoyJeA 19A0 Juadsap 10 yUadSe Aay}I0 ‘sadoys | jdnaqe Aue qnoyitm shay[ea uUTeJUNOUL Jo UOTssadoNs v poly} 0} ponuNuoD peor oy, ‘Woes a10M SOSPTIIA 1O spreyy Wor sjysty pue ‘Zaciyey e wor rayem jo Aqddns nyyuayd e sem osay} a1oyM ‘YSInusdeuNy peyjeo “ods @ 0} saytu G soy AopyeA oy} poepusose pue ‘aS108 urejunour saqjoue our peuiny ulese ‘pooS pros fsoqru Se tof sqqty Ayoy pue snojtdroasd yo o8uere Sunatys urerd & Uo payonogap ue} ‘ature JOJ s[[iy Suoue Ley yuowdureoua *Yo1eUl ay} uo passed *‘qualoyyns jse] INO Suravey 1eye peol eyy, jawos ySnoy} Guewduesue ayy |uaudureous asiey @ 1O¥ punoiy) "RLIDYO OY} paT[eo Wieasjs [Tews @ jAvau UOTeANTND opy17 AtOA § [NIN ‘yuepunqe pue Jo ueq oy} uo st yuomdueous ay f|-uatd sasioy pue sjaues toy aSeiog |poos weo.ys Suruuna e wo. wyeAM! OT | F | SL f “TIMIIMN| g *20URISIP JOIST & WOAJ aTQISTA ose (4 avapunjsy) ‘mopundg pay[eo ureyunou asiey pue Ayo, Aiaa e Mozaq Ayoyetpomut st yuamdureoue yuesoad ay} pure ‘peol ay} JO YInos oy} 03 41 IJoT aM ‘“Aep-0} passed sea sayoieUl 9ai4} yse] ay} Sulinp o[qista useq sey YoryM ureyuNoUE paye[Nsul aoe] e ‘UepZ00g IqoY ey, *Yoreut ay} Jo tapureurer oy} Suranp Sutusour [Ty s0jvenb dAoge oq} MO1J MOTG 0} penuUoS pue “uooU Jaye OM} 10 INoY Ue dn oS A[qeeAUL Jsoul[e Yep sty. Woy Yor ‘puIM “AA "N Suoys ev fq paseoioul yont Suraq «noqey stey} ‘ayyeo ay) oJ auo SurnSyey Ara v paaoid Goleu oy y, *s}Uai10} ureyunour Jo speq Arp ey} Aq soaetd Aueut ul possoios pue 4[NoyFrp pue MosieU saovyd amos ur Suteq yyed ayy ‘uolyeAaya ayerapour jo sity Jo oSuei v paraqua ureyd ay} Jo UOMVUIUIIG} 94} 42 Tay], “S}Ue110} e[qusapisuos om} Jo spaq Arp ay} puodeg odejsqo Aue ynoy}IM saTIUt outU ynoqge aoy uterd [ede] prey eB ssoioe spay 31 jutod sty} puodeq peor ay} Jo YIA0U ay} 0} spied porpuny Maj e% punoy st Sutids T[eUls & QoUeISTP YOIYM 7e ‘saTIUT ao14} JNOGe LOY ayeLOMO[5U09d Jo s{[Iy MOT Suowe asinos snonjio} v pans -Ind peos oy} JaAt1 oy} puodag {4ueI10} snonjedut ue jo Ysn1 ay} uIejsns 0} soul} Je Sutavy jo syreut ey} | yz; Z| OZI\** “preartoy ‘Aqne yySsno1ig *SUOIIPAIISG() [e1IUay “Jud UI k : : *sa0etd pue ‘sity caeaadh eget jo ainjen -dueoug ioj punoin pue raze M SPA |"SUa SLIN Suey | ‘eed | ——| Jo sauieN *SYIVULI IY | *saoueysiqy ae Ee ee a EEE ‘sattddng pure asei04 [No. 146. Route from Candahar 128 94} 0} SaTIUI [e1aAes Woes ale pure ‘aSueI oy} UT pepnpout oie ‘yysooSue-fung por[ed syed atqeyseutos 94} ‘YoreUT JO 9UTT INO 0} JoTTeIed suNA ‘URTLINSNY-1-700,J Je eUTD aM YOIYM Jo pus oy} UO sTIIY Jo UleYyo oy, “PeOL YRAIN | OY} JO SYULG oy} OF SoTIUL /z% 10J spua}xe YoryM urerd Joao, prey oy} uodn siajua peor ot} ATTUL YIJJOA\} OY] ye pure ‘Aj[MOTBIp JNoyIIM passoio st ‘Zoolyey Anqasiey] Woy soir Usssfo YM JOUr sy]IY MOT JO aSWeA PUODas & S$ soTTUT OM} JNOGe LOY PUNO PROL OY} YOM YSnosyy ‘sypIYy Jo asus pesoni S10A Inq MOT % paiajua vay) ‘punos8 Suyepnpun 19A0 Suissed peos Jo sojlW ANOJ ys1y oY], “ULYaP-I-YLYD peje 1o}yem Jo Surads ay} avou 10 ye ‘Youre JO OUT] INO OJUL UIESe sT[e} pue ‘peqeyn[Nog Je peor Yen oY} sessoto ‘ueyaoyy Aq sassed a { yoivut sty} uo Aqted ano Aq poydope yey} «sutzoy Aue uo saitddns . *9d10J OGLE] & JO pAVMYWON ay} 0} st JelaPT |[[PS 0} SuryIm jou syuezqeyur jo yuowdurvoua oy} 10} ured Jaaary 01 aurt styy Aq SuroS syeyeo joy} yng ‘aeau uoNRsty] Nd pue sasey ‘yuouldweoue Aq pejdope Ajuowmo0s prol au, [IA ‘[HyQuetd sseiS pue essemopr| ue IO} loyeM poos jo souepuNnqy "Sse J OY} SUISSOLD UI PLO OY} JO Yay pue JYSII oY} 0} asta ‘997 NOOO] 18 pareut}sa Suteq vos oY} Jo ToAsT oY} EACGe JYSIoy aroy} ‘stry Ayo] Alaa Ssosimoo-teyeM ay} aSuriy seysng Auew pure ‘sary yonfunyy yy peyyutids Ayyorg] ore s[pry eseyy ‘sade y[NoYIp e10ur oy} sso10e Woy} Seip 0} poatnbas aq pnom Ajred Burysom Suoys ve stqeqoid st 41 usy) usde pur ‘uo pajiodar pue peaosdurt useq pey peor oy} TIT} sseq T[LY siqy dn petszeo aq you pynoys Aayy ‘oynoa sryy Aq SUNS SUIIQ 0} Aaessadeu a19M JJ “shep om] ul Apowes 10 oAOUIad Jou JYSIU s1sdU0Tg jo Aueduod v Jo noqey ey} Yory peOt OY} UO BfIeISqo OU st a1ay} INq $a[quotjoRsd you st aye}syuesoid s}I UL peor oy} Lro][YAW AOJ Ssinoy / ut wey} Aq poyst{dutosoe useq Suraey youeut oy} ‘paouatiedxe st AyMowgip opyqty yystpsep Aq “Quorueauoout Araa yy Siu fq sseg sty} Suissois puy prnom sjeweo uepey *Auojs AroA sooetd oulos ur pue ‘s}Ua110} Jo speq snosoumna Lq passord “uayo1q YONW sseq OY} 1040 peOl OYJ, “poyovar st zaoiyey panmosny [I Teaoy ATqe -19]0} SANUIJUOS Pros OY} puL {seTIM F LO G 0} JNO sUapIA AaTTeA ay} o10y ‘soysna pue ‘soysnq ‘sseis Suoy Aq umoisiaao ATajaTdu0o wWro.tjs v JO poq oY} UI PUNO} SI Joye odors aq} JO JOO} oY} Spiemo} puUe ‘spuddsop uey} yjyed ey, ‘poures st punois Suiduieoue ysey ey} JNoge jae ONZL MF 24 O}F pesoddns st yorym sseq aU Jo WWUMs oq] ‘UULINSNy-1-100,q wos sop Fo Jo aouL}sIpP ay} JY ‘opts Joy}I0 UO syvod possn. pur Ayjoty Aq popunog ‘aptm saTIut Z *punois jueseid ino 0} oyIti e jo Fe wos Aapyea ule} | Jesu UVOT}VATI[ND amos st slat} ‘juoloyns Inq “1epNso1 -UNOUW B JO BSINOD ay} SMOTIOJ pue | sayojed peyoejop UL ‘poy eAvy | -dT JUoWdMLoUe ao1L] v OJ pUNOIN PIOMISO AA OY} OF SUINY UAT} ‘SoTIUI | 0} [Te Vises sjUR}IqeyUT ay} ynq ‘yuepunge OMI INOGe LoJ uOTWDaITp AJoYWON | ‘dues oy} wa sade|IA yeloAes | pue Pood ZaaIyeY oY} Wodj toyeM) 6S eB sansind peor ay) ueuinsny | ole olay y, ‘a0TeOs JoyyeI sseis -1-J00 J Sulsvayioipy ‘peoryfnoytp y| ‘sjeureo ay} 10j essemof jo Ajuay — ——— nt eel *‘SUOT}VAIOSGQG [e19Ud4) : *JUdUI pue ‘s{[IF] ‘siaa1y ‘peoy jo oinyeny sorjddng pur ode104 -dureoug] lof punoin pue 19}e AA ——— ee EE CE ES *SHAVUIA YY pe ee Cll; Gj SI |S él FP | 06! ‘SPA ‘SUT | "STH —_—_—_— << - ‘pre MOT peed yulayays ai | OL *Z9014e ¥ pana fieg piemioy7q} “Ayne "sodeL J SuIye Ey | JO sate Ny ‘ayeqd *saoueysiqy 129 to Herat. 1844.) *Aytind pue ssoutva]o }sajeo15 ay] Jo 1ayeM oy] f aysurys Jo peq ayy, ‘anoy sod soziurt Sy quarmnd ayy Jo Aj190]aA 9y} £4903 Fz, Suteq yyda quiod ay} 7% UOsvas sIy) 3e YIPeaiq S}] ‘SyooM 10} ATTeUOISeI00 syueq S}I UO paulejap Ssuteq sueAvied $ptdea AJaULdI} XO 9q 0} pres st JUII -1Nd 9} poop ur ueym pure ‘sjood p }sajvais oy ‘spared CE paaddxe JOU pIp 41 passo1d JUaTIyOeJep ay} say UVY} JUBLINXNT aloul Suleq sseis "201898 [ONT ‘apts 19qj0 ay} uo Ayazyerpoututt sinjsed puy pue ‘asvo YIM IaAIL ay} POF pynod a[yeo poop jo sauty ur ydaoxa yng ‘YYsIID Suravsy, aours uses Aue —— , ——-| —| pomueg 9gI; 4 LEG) °° ‘pxemsoy daap pure spider oyeuieye surmsioy jay} “uUepuNqe st 41 e104} pue “IQATI BY} GAOGe Yueq Ysty | ‘aejnseadit Alaa SI pag eyy, ‘ssed | ‘asanod sjI Joyred styj ye Yueg yotT joy} UO ayqeanooid od10J a5.uRT 0} AMI UR LOJ 9UO JNOYIP Jsour | ey} UO ST puNnois polsyem MOT oY, |e Jo JuaTIdMROUa 9} OJ puUNoID 2 aq poop jo seulIy Ul JsNUt | J9ATI OY} apIs sty} UO [NJtWUETd oq *1OATA YOIYM JOA B ‘Ye, 94] poplog |JOU p[NOM ad10J ase] e AO aSeIOT\ aq} Wor Azund yeats Jo sisyeAy! cH | ¢E [peor yesin J ey} °0} pepntye go4ued zt él quiod ayy puokeq surtd] se yuo | pojurod st ‘ayqeiapisuod oq 0} pres SI YOIYA Jo sonpoid ay} ‘acyy uooyy-l-elinq popes Aalyjea YW ‘skep autos 10} paroyyes Ajaja{duioos uaaq ‘yoieut | peg jsaaiey oy] ‘uemooryg ye { pedeas usaq ysnf pey yeayM jo ploy e INO JO YNOs oY} 0} sat] Ynrayeyg | Guaeyays yy “pajoezjoo oq yystu Aue ue 107 satyddns yensed ‘weans pue eSe|[IA siq} useajoq jurod |styy Jo syueq oy} uo sjods yuatueauod ye paysi{qejso Aue ue Jo Youeu eye ssem sunoofoid aqeyremas | oy} 0} A[snoraaid a19M sjodap Jt yey} ‘payqnop oq jouues yy“ [yTUaTd | ALOA @ YIM ‘sy[IY Jo osuer ysry y| aaa pue deays sem yiniy *Ay]NOZTIp NoYWA o1ey parnooid o1aMm Aqied “YIM yout AT}UaNbely o19M UOI}eA |INO Loy uTeIs Jo satddng ‘wees oy} UMOP soTIU OF ‘Yeung se ivy | -1}[N19 pUk Sasinod-1o}eM syUeq sr |se aAljoNpord pure o{NaAay ATTenbe 0} JuIOd S1q} Wor pue “aATA ay} JO | st AoTTeA oy} ‘powAOJUT o1e OA ‘TOOL aTdMe WAY] UIOI, 9dUL} [los [elany[e oy} uo owed om se | *juIOd sty} Je UOTFAT}[ND Yonw pue |-sIp [jews e ye yng ‘sase{[IA ayy YIM JOU sem puUNoIS Suneyupun |sasejp1s WIM poop Apyoryy Area | .eau soansoyoue pur sosinod-19}eM A}WYSI[s usy} ‘ured yaaa, prey e |‘aie 9M YOTYM UO peor YRaIng ayy Aq uayoig yusuidwmeoue I0oJ punoin JaA0 passed peot oY} soIU Ua} IO JO syueGq oY], ‘asesoy yuepunqy “UOTJLSIAIL 1OJ speued snodowNN}| e71| Z | SI meee S| él *poule}loose Suloq uorjisod aray} pojuedard ‘ut Sutsoyo yYSiu jnqg ‘oSuvs oy} Aapun Woes Os[e 919M SIATT]O OM} . SANOG JO OSeTI[IA OY} pojenyis st YOIYM Jo oH108 oy} ur ‘payearns <[YSry aq 0} pres ‘Aoqea ve Surumoy prem | ggy| 1 123] °° (PABMIOy -YJNOS 9} 0} SULI9I S[[TY ay} “WYsoosue-fung oY} JO Jsom OY} O} SO[TUL May BSind90 aSURI 9} UI Yeaiq W “JOT yonorg | “Aine *suUOTJeAIASGC) [ele ; = ‘qua oN Sie a. *sa0Rlq pur ‘sqprpy ‘sioary pay Riera sotjddng pur asriog -dureougy 107 punory pur x07 AV SPA SUd|"SIN| Sunrery | ‘aed ne EA TE Se Dein echt ca PE a3 f= Pema sees ae Sen) pelle: Saket are Pe Nn Re ee 8 -| Jo samen | “SY.IVWIIY *saouvISsICy [ No. 146. Route from Candahar 130 910} @ 0} Sod Suoljs v proyye uory ~1sod 1194} WO1J pfnom pue ‘peor 84} 0} esojo yoeoidde saoetd ur yorym yng ‘uoIRsata yea1s ou Jo SITY YSnoiyy spurm 41 Jo aed ye ‘J@A8] pue poos Ajye19uUa9 ‘peor ay], poosd sasioy pur sjawed 10 aSvi0,q|[e19Aes Wolf Ja}eM JO sduUepungy] cer] {| 0Z -}sISUOD SaHeTIIA SUOTVATTND YSty jut peordara A[1tau1of ‘sazaareyy Jo atqrdaosns Ajjueredde st pue |sno1tswnu oy} Jo a9yem Woy Ays ‘teyem yim pattddns Atdue st po |-aeut sayyes url] sty} ye st ureyd au} -dureoue a1 9M yory uo ureyd ayy |pue ‘aydue yuamduteous IO} punoiy "201808 [ONY ‘JUepunqe pue *SoZ20IN CY 891; 9 96%) °° “pleM10} == |S pane9 ‘peqezApy SI ‘SUIDTJOU YOM WOIJINIIsqo ou si 9.104} “19430 ay se YOOUIS Os Jou Ajjeiauas ySnoyy ‘yoryn Uo ‘ajNod Jasuoy oy} SMoYs posozue yey) Yyey e pue aTtuL ev ynoge st aouLysIp UI ddUaIeyIp ayy { AloT [AV YS] Joy oqqeorjoeid yb pasepuas aq yYSrur 11 juawtaaoidurr a[}41] @ YIM fsfaures uapey 10j I_MOMZIp oq prnom yorym adojs daays ayy Aju Surjdeoxe ‘1ayjo oy} ueY} 10}}0q pue 1o}I0Y$ st We 2} 0) yey} ‘peurme -X9 919M Sajnol Yo ‘sjauveo uape] oy] Ay uaye} sem JUSTIA ay} 0} a0 ay} ‘sooqed uapey] pue usw -asioy a4} Aq paMmoy[oj sem jueose daajs yng yzoys vf ][IY e Jo aoRy ay} dn Sutpeay yet ayy 0} 1ey) ‘punois Sunyeq 94} 0} Sulpeay Speol OM} ale o1aq} ‘YaI00y¥ -l-qy wo soy So, yy *Auojs pue “Sutpusose Ayenpess peor youeut 24} JO Jsal oY} se punod STP] "19}@M Jo [ood v sem ‘peoy Yyeting 24} WolJ souRjsip sayiu Sc] ye Yorym ul ‘spaad Jo [[nj weeajs ure} -UNOUL ¥ JO paq at} SaTIUL BUIOS OJ peded} pue ST[IY MOT paseque us] ‘YURq IAAI 9Y} WOT] SayIut xIs 10J UONVAN[ND pUe UOeSILIT L9WI0; JO saoery, ‘ureyd jade] Auojs prey *SUOIJBAIASGQ [elauax) pue ‘sT[tpy ‘slaaly ‘peor jo ainjen OS SS ES ES SS SS SS, *poos jusuidueoua 10; punoig, ‘asinoo-10}eM 24} JO paq ay} ur A[snotacid sjjam Sursstp Aq paseasour oq yySrut Ajddns ayy (‘yauuooy-1-qny ye ose) o1ezy ‘Aue ue Jo sjueM 9} JOy ddFNs UEY) BOW JOU PyNOM aied Atosd YYIM Aydduns oy} doezd sty) 3e pue ‘1ayem oy} Surynqjod pue pnw oq3 dn Suraarys wosy yurap 0} Sut0s speutiue juadaid 0} ajIsInbai aie spaenr) *punoid yos ut sSurads WL “1B9U UOIJLATI[NI 10 sesey[IA ,painooid st iayem arayM aseo ou “juerinxny Aad asinod-t9}eM Jo | Aue UI paaput to ‘auo aSiey e YIM peq ey} UI UOI}eJOS0A GuepuNnqe |4nq ‘ad10J |TeMIs v 10y afdue pue YSuor JeyMowos peor ayy |sasioy pue sewed 10} YJoq eseiog|‘Sutds wos poos Apqesaoy sayeay| ZT | 2 | zt jess s‘ueyare J = ED LI ‘repnsait A1ad punois) *punois Surdutesue |*pajsem s19yeM 04} 10 ‘speutue Aq OY} 1eaU UOTJVAN}[ Nd JO seSe]IA ON Usppo.r} Sutog sosinod-191eM ay} Jo *sseis Jo Ajddns /paq yos ay} yuadasd 0} Aiessaoau ‘2 ploye prnom ‘asodind oy} J0f [eq pynom suoyneaard asinod Jo ynq /Pearasad Jt YOIYM Jin} Jo Mopeomt |‘Aq1ed yews ano 10y pooyyns Ayd [jews e uo paoeyd yuoudueous |-me Surids oy], ‘amOsaToyM jnq @ SostoAel} peor OY} SATU FT 1OJoyT, “yUoroyyns spowred Loy ede10,q|‘poos X19 you Surids ev wiosy raze AQ | QC @€11z}°°°* ‘yeu OOF-gny 981} £ | LEZ\°* {premsoy 91 qysnolg “Ase? : *}ueur 5 : : "sa0Rl sor[ddng pue efei04 -dwieoug 10j punory pure ssje yy | SPA'S9A)| ST sunjey | ‘aeq — = — ———_—_—. —_——-—— |- —_—-—-- | Jo sowen *SHIVULI AT *saoUeysT] —_—_—_———nenenmnk ree eee 131 to Herat. 1844.] aM uaya ‘peor Surpura e Aq sopttu Fo Surpusose pay[aaei} 9M YIM AoAo “uaose oTJUes e YIM urerd Auo}s -19A0 04} Wor AYsxeM sv YOTYM Jo YONuL ‘pur, poyesit oy} SurAve] Jayy “pojunoulins oq 0} sey sseq [Ty ynowip @ Yyoreu ey} Jo uoryod yorym uo p[NoMm jUeMlasuesle siyy f ayqeyeyedun you 31 punoy pue saryedas oy} ynq ‘YysTyoVIq oq 0} pres sem 1ayeMm oT, “salut J] Jo Yoiewm e& Suryeu ‘ase1oj Jo souep -unge st aieq} alaym ‘yremogil -OYY peaaipaq st 41 pepjeo wree.)s ay} ye Wey Usy} WYSIUL yy «= “soTTUL f JNoge yore oy} us}oys pynom yorym ‘premyytou oy} 0} ureyd TEMZQNG ay} jo purl poezeorst pue ‘UOTJeATII[ND 9Y} JO 9519A 9Y} 0} punois asueyo jYSIU 9d10J & ‘g1ay) poedureoua yt jt peqeiops FT WoL “41 4du1a}7e plnoys eo10; ou ‘qoreUl J[NIWIp pue Sumsyey y -UNX) pa][e@d asin0d-1e}VM Be JO paq oY} UT puNo} aie yey} ‘aovejd azodoid 94} Ul padtjou ueeq jou sey 4] ure}d ay} uo passed am wearjs Ap1ay}I0U Jsour oy} © P Z901YeY SIY oy} Je Ussoyd sem puNoIs SuTyeYy nO ue a[qeue plnom ‘AIIUTOTA S}t UL 10 ‘sovTd Sty} 4e P OM JOY} OUI S[[eF YAP] 0} OJNOI UlayyNos IJ, “qed FT WoIy Suryoevoidde Aue we jsurese sseq oy} puejap 0} Surystm "sUOTJEALOSGQ) [e1OUED pue ‘s][tP{ ‘stoary ‘peoy Jo ornjeny es eS ED RS ES LS yey} pue wemzqng jo Aatjea ay} useMjoq Uses saseitIA Aue are peopul Jou ‘I9ATA OY} Jeau sjUe} -IqeyUl JO UOTJEANTND Jo susIS ON yorya Suoure ‘soysng pue sMOT[IM Aq poesuliy Suteq Jaa 94} jo ponuruo0d pue ‘sTjIy pasajue uey} ‘so[lut xIs Joy | E61 0 | 6IE** ‘ple M10} prey e UO oUeo ‘sazaalyey OY} JO Surmoy |—— ——|—— pelieg ‘TOAII 8} 0} soTIu Jazzenb e@ pue Wades dAvOIT | ‘meed}s oY} JO YUIp SleoTyo ay} jo oWOS puUe | ‘TE[NGIAIT Aayyel yng ‘4jueT -dueous ue 10} punois yuaryjng | "soptur $8] | ye ulese JoyeM pure ‘peor UO soTIW | ‘"WIOFT JO iQ] ssegq oy} Jo doy ay} ye Sunds y | *dd10} & 1OJ YUSTOWYNS ‘peq -ezXfzyT JO avoURAPe UI SelM C] | Wesijs B Je pUNOJ osye sem 191" AV | “yoreut oy} uo peqezAFy | ‘pa |e juoudureoue imo Jo *NV sazIur -yooT]0o oq Aew pooM Alp yonu |Fe Zeaiqey eye juepunqge punoj Sem Jovem ‘pouotjuem Apealye sy *Aytyenb paq ay} “juepunge ony pue asei0q'yuaT[eoxe Jo JaAII oy} WoIy 19}eM| CZ, Z| GG **** “puny ‘-Snipy ayy ‘govid 19wW10J 94} Wory soprur $7, ye urese pue ‘sapiu F ye ULs|Np Jo yueg 7 1Z joyem jo sjood ‘peqezAP] pue ueyor-1-yeyo uw2aeMjaq ‘yuouldweoue Jussaid Ano Jo adULAPe UT SoTIU Fe SI JEMYINOS OY} Wooly SuroueApe uretd oy} UO YIM Jour ‘sattddng pue aseio.g *SyAUIO IY sureyd SIq} JO SOURAPE UT SOYDILUL BUTOSTIO} OY} SUIIA} -unooua alojeq skep Maj @ 1OJ ATI}VI OY} JINDAL pue yey 0} LeYyepuey Wo Je1ofy Uo Suroues pe Aue | aysi{qeyso sorpddns 10; yodep @ pue ‘aeazqng ye pensind | *Ja\SIUIP, OWI oY} JO uos Jsapja oy} ‘AryUNOD oy} UI JoMONFUt Jsiy ayy Jo uet e Aq pousoAos st ‘yons se pue Yerapy JO Wophury yuosaid ayy JO JOUsIp JSeqorI ayy A[juaUIUMe Jou JI Ysayor1 ay} Jo auo poyndas st JeMzqng jo soutaold 94} [[Ys Sased oy} MOU SI ULI} JU9}x9 Joyeals Yon e 0} poyeatj[no pue ‘payepndod A;Wory) Useq sey ‘sop g yNoge JuRISIp “TeMZqng sev ivf se ured a[OYM oy} pue ‘snoJamINU aie pa -Yor}ye suapres PUNO YIM [Tea 2 £q papunosins sasnoy Moy ® Jo Sut “o}SVM O} UNI 0} pelayns useq SuIAeY uoTyeAT {ND BOT 9 | 96z|pxemsoy qq} “AINE "udu } sour q|ssyqy | S20%ld -dweoug 1oj punoin pue 1oye AA SPX ‘SUSU | Sunjeyq | ‘area ee ——_——_| Jo soweny *saoueisiq a a a a ne SaENIEEE REE a a [Ne. 146: Route from Candahar 132 JO OPIS 1aY}O 9} UO UOTJVATO O[QeJapIsuod Jo si[Ty Jo asus ve SutddojsaA0 rey uses are AWUNOD Yornezeyy dy} JO SUIeJUNOU JURIsIP ey} SY YeYsoo(-I-Yoy oy} payye ‘s][Ty Jo esues Sutuaastoqur ue Aq pareeduoo Jyasyt 8G1} G | Z29g|** “‘Preasoy st {j10 ay} yng “Yeiozy Jo Aa] [eA 0Y} Jo aed yeots 19A0 sasuet aha 9Y} JUIOd siyy Wor ‘da pop st iayem |——|—~—|——] pate yim yt patyddns Ajrowsoj yorya Zoaiqey ay} yng ‘pag YeYyg-1-Teleg ay} Woy saz [T oge ‘pooeq J90~|{ -I-18.19G BY} pof[ed ‘IelosuRARIO & ‘yseg ezoy | passed a Aq *399} QQ0Z peinqoeluoo ey} Wolf sayiw g ‘poorq Jeaut SI jl Surf[ey ‘yo1eut ey} Jo pue -I-INOFT 94} Ieou zaaiyey e OsTy aq} 0} JUadsep panulju0d pue “punols Surjjey yseyT Ino Woy | Iensai ynq jenpeis e paoueu *AyIO sopimt Sp aayem jo Sutids e passeg -W109 usy} JI ‘punois Suidureoua |ey} wo soyim S wey} a1ou you "QD1OJ HALT B | JSt— INO aAoge 4aeJ OOL JNoqe |pue Yesozy Jo AaTyTeA ay} Ul MOU |JOJ 19}eM 0} Ss9d0e YM ‘uapIes | JO UOTBAoTA Uk SUIUIe}e ‘soTTUL jAIV AAA ‘saHeTTIA SNOAWINU WOIy jay} spiIsjno Wool Jo aouepuNqy | © jNoqe 10} pepusdse peor oy fatqeindoid vsooyg ‘ores AIOA ‘1OJOM JUOT[IOxa | ‘peg Yeyg jo reseg oy} Sutave] uCisseis ‘qnjruoyd sjaureo 10} essemor'jo spauueyd yeloyie snoromnN] OIZ, O | 1% |°°°* “W8e: “Yo1ewl Sq} Jo Jred 4siy oy} 0} TaTyexed sayrut g AjrvoU AoJ sun “yuauIduIedUA ye] INO o}1soddo yozoy ayy, g% AjOyeIpowMU puNysNApY IY} OFUL sT[PJ YOryM ‘znxy-1-peoy sy J *AsoT[AY LoJ opqvonoead ajtnb yng “Y{Nouztp seoetd autos ur pue ‘feuojs peor ayy, “AM V[OYA OY} S9OUL]SIp JUSTUBAUOD ye PUNO} se JoyeM pure ‘YIIeUT eq} noysnoiqy Ajustd pedsasqo *a]NOJ sIy} UO ‘papueut SEM 9SVIOT “VAS BY} VAOGE 4oaJ -W0D 918 S{{IY Suowe spunois 00G9 10 ‘punysnipy aq} pessoid om Suidmeoue oy} [Je peapuy *paem aleyM jods ay} uey} JaysIy 40} -jseq oy} 0} TITY e Aq papueut OOGL ITMJ eq 03 posoddns paurry ‘ajqeind |-moo pue ie[NsedIt Jaye st 41 -ye UOTVATa OY} ‘s{[Iy Suoure |-o1d uoydts9sap Aur jo sortddus oN |Quatoygns juauidmeoue J0J punoiy quaose panutjuod auo SI prot ay} ‘juepunqe pur *Te19S-I-NY 9} ‘punysnipy oY} WO’, SIU G[ 10,J poos sasioy pue sjauIed JO} asvsOJ JO JUOA, UI Weajs e Wo J9yeA,| C6I| E | ZZ | ‘Pea Yeys ‘suns Adeay 10y Asva Ao}eIOpOUT JI 9HLUI 0} ANOJ 10 9a1Y} 1OJ pure ‘alqeoy -T-1R1ag a6 -oeid yr ayeu oj Aep & 10j sigauorg jo Aueduioo v Jo ANOge] oy) eAINbaI prnom pue ‘snonjz10} pue Ayx0I ‘daajs st punysnipy ey} jo AaTyea aj OJUL yUaoSap OY], “AEMLZQNG Jo [edo] ay} aaoge 199F KOC] paisep -ISUOD SUIAg poyIVat UOTCAae aq} “Wuadse 4YST]s AaYIANJ & St a1oy} UayM ‘ssoioe satim $7, pur] a[qe} oy], 89S 8Y} JO [as9] 9Y} AAG" AYSIeY UI 490 YEO‘O] pee2xXe 0} pospnf oie YoryM Jo sjimuIns ay} ‘pivagseny 24} 0} aso syvad YSIp] “19}eM Jopun A][eUOIsed00 Sutaq jo adueieadde ay} Sutivaq pure ‘saysnq pue speer yyIm peoids A[yory) soouauiwa moy fq pepuNodins ‘uIseq AoYIeA IO ‘pur, a[qe} e payoroa £61} O | BIE *s premio} f yysnoig “(ue *SUOTJLAIOSGGQ [eleuer ’ "yUaUt : : ang | S291 pue cai Manolis (pn0% senna sorddng pue eseiog -dweoug 1oj punoiy pure 1a} AA SPAN S"A)sTIN| Sanrepy | caieq i a 2 Pe) ee) Se a i a | - —_ —_ —_-] Jo somey “sy ew *saourysicy 133 to Herat. 1844.] jo syjea ay} ‘stepres posojoue pue ‘pajlesop pue ssafool mou aie YDIYM UL sasnoy sy} jo sour JO [[e@ ‘SaseT]IA JO UOIssadons v ysno1g} sassed peor ay} ‘Aj10 ay} 0} ‘1dAT1 OY} Ieau pue sMOpLoUT oy}? uo jyueutdmvouea ino Wor lo[Mdoy st yeloZy punosr Aay[ea oy], ‘gyejosap pue ajseM Sut, punol Ayjunod ay} ‘und & UeY) Ja}aq apy st Ajto aq) mou Sdeayo pue {njiyyueyd ysout aq 0} sAemye pasn sivaA Axeulpio ul uade sattddns ‘payeaAly[N. ueyM aaAtJonpoid pue ajqeurejqo st Ajddns oydue ue asals JO BUI} UT *12A0 payoie UOT} -ONA}SUOd pros Jo A1uUOseUT Jo SAIOA -19SA1 HILT UI PIi0}s SY “YoIIp aq} sso.uoe SUIUUNI sysno.1y Uapoom yim ‘s}jonpenbe Aq 19att ay} WoIy iayem YM porddns st 40 eyL) O8T; O | € ‘aSpliq 94} Jo pus 19q}I10 punol Summoy youeiq e ‘pamog ALaUIIOJ 4 YOIYM Ul poq oy} pajsesap Ay[eILed sey osye aeata ayy § UOT} -eptde[ip years Jo ajv4s & UL SI a1NJONIJs afoyM oy} pue ‘parley JoyjesoI[e aAeY soyore oy} JO ooLy], “AOATA ay} pouueds Aj1autioj azis Tenbeun jo sayoie snoleuinu Jo aspliq Aepusait plo ue $punwyazy oy} Jo yey} 0} lorezut Apyeois suvodde 19aaMmoy 4I UI 1a}eM Jo Apog 9} ‘sso10 0} 4[NOWFIp A[Sutpaeoxe pue daap st radars 2} ‘poop jo uosees oy} UT “UOT -eSli1it jo asodind ay} 10J uoseas SIq} 78 YO uMeIp SI 1a}eM 9} Jo uoljiod yeais e ‘inoy ied ayiu FL jo Ajtooyaa ev Sutaey juesino Sdaep sayout QT pue aprm spied OF oq Aew jsosiey, oy} ‘sjauueyo eyeredas [eiaAes UI SUNI JSATL 24} YOIyM 19A0 Spaq AySutqs OpIm e ‘pooy WePT 9Y} paps0,j|-u0d Jo Mopeow ve f[njyUuatd ases0g|‘atdue yuowduieoue soy punory Of | 2% | P ‘sly Yoj}oog YIM pojuetd uaepres edo & sI YSeq Yozoy oy], *AjID ay} JO SIVZEQ 9Y} JO YORI UIGIIA ‘Je1o ZZ. Uo] yUeISIP sa]Iut ¢ ynq st Jods sty 7, yeas @ quasaid YW “uolyeATy[NO Jo ISIMIIG}IO IO adUasqe ayy UO ATTe _|-tzayeur puedep prnom essemol so Ayyuenb ayy, *sseas Ayddns prnom yueq JaAlI ay} UO 2ZIs aTqeiapts “UOIyeAYTND Japun aq urese “{y1m ATqeqoad pue ‘ueeq sey Gory ‘ajseM 0} uN 0} pedeyns uaaq sey pury jo [eop ‘dureo asivy & JO} JoyeMm Surystuiny ur yueruea -u0d 9q p[NOM JaATI 9} Woy SuIpeay uUoljyestiit 10J spauueyo 0 | OLE) *+ ‘premio; —|——|——|_ pemueg eevee ‘ayexy reyepuey aq} ‘yeaazy CZ ‘pooy te joyurg "yl FZ *poos 19ze AA -Ajnevaq pue azis jeals Jo Mou *I[LY 8Y3 JO Joo ayy wor AeM VTOYM oY} poos st peor ayy, ‘aandaoap aq Avu aouvivadde siq} ‘ured ay} aaoqge pajeaata A[qeiepisuos st pooeq J9IW-T-1B19g ay} Se ING ‘YSTY 99} QOO‘PT 10 ZL 9q 0} COULISIp sIq} WOL Aeadde surejunow asoyy, ‘Aa[Tea ayy *suOTJeAIASGGC) [e1ate4) pue ‘sT[r Py ‘staal ‘peoy jo ainjen Cn eS ee ‘sattddng pue oseiog "syIewls yy ne ee en | CO "yUauI -duvoug 10j punory pure raze Ay SSI} S| Z9E|"* ‘paemusoy| “ApOr Wsnoig "908 “Spx S07 SIN sain ‘aye jo some ny ee ee *saoueysiqy [ No. 146. ‘soq—'ji ansind 0} 10 Apnys 0} wey} peay Aew aspayMouy jo aAoy 10 ‘Aynp 10 4seto}UI asoym ‘uew DyHuElas ay} pue ‘ArezI[IUL 94} “JUeYyoLAUT ay} “1a][9AeI] OY 0} OYITe sesOJUL S}T UO YALMAA Jou paau am pue {yeunor ay) Jo pos *d ye ‘gor ‘oN ‘XI [0A ut doded s,Ayjou0g prempg "ynory Surduedmoooe dep oy} uo paoesy oq wed ajnoy a]qenyjeA sty} yey) ‘pug [IM siapear INQ—"ALON ‘slaoulsuq ‘ureydeg ‘SUHONVS GuvMagq (‘paubig) "atquotjoead ynq ‘peq | sgt Asa st pue “no u1om a}Inb st posed useq sey peos ay} ‘umMOIY) ae soSpiiq snolosuep 10 pleMyMe pue mor |—— -JVU ‘YOIYM JO aWOS 19A0 ‘sasInod ‘goueos S19A °O% ‘ULeIS -19}eM snoiewnu Aq passoio osye | {yuepunqe si sasioyg puesfoured 10y SI pvol ayy, *paAoijsap 10 pay[ty jaseiog ‘pouinjer aaey WOYM Jo Ajjeiaues saat ay} pue ‘umop |ay ‘suetsiag oy} Aq sjueyqequt “a0eJANS 94} MOTI umoiny Ayyenaed useq eavy yoryn jo jdams uaeq Sutaey Aoppea oy} |300) PL 0} ZT Woy Snp sjjam wor | gsi] go | OLE ** {pre s.toy : C7, WSnoig ‘Ane e = So]LUL [eI], Route from Candahar to Herat. ee ee “yuew ; : corn | _582P?Id -dwieauny 10J punoiry pure 197k AA SPA |SUq | "STA Sune ‘awd jo sowie Nn *SuUOT}VAIASGG) [elauar) pure ‘s[[I py ‘siaary ‘peoy jo ainjen eH oD ‘Syieulay *sooueysiqy ad Sh See Soe hn Re Pee Ss SOE ee et Oe RS OS eo wre eae ee aoe aC JOURNAL OF THE ASTATIC SOCIETY. Tables for determining the Elastic Force of Aqueous Vapour in the Atmosphere and the Temperature of the Dew-point, by Observations of a dry and wet bulb Thermometer ; computed agreeably to Dr. Apsoun’s Hygrometric formula, under the direction of Capt. J. T. Borteau, of the Bengal Engineers, F.R.S., F.R.A.S. Superin- tendent of the Hon'ble E. I. Company's Magnetic Observatory at Simla. The formula of Dr. Apjohn, according to which the elastic force of the aqueous vapour contained in the atmosphere is deduced from the observed temperature of a dry and wet bulb Thermometer freely exposed to evaporation, was first given in the Transactions of the R. I. Academy for 1835, but as a more complete exposition of the theory by which the general expression has been obtained is given in a * Note on the value of the Numerical Co-efficient in the Hygrometric formula applied to the observations of the dry and wet bulb Ther- | -Mometer,” by Dr. Apjohn, published with some remarks by Professor Lloyd in the Proceedings of the R. I. Academy for 1840, it will only be necessary to notice the latter paper. The following assumed data, form the basis of Dr. Apjohn’s investi- gations :— No. 147. No. 63, New Srrizs. v, 136 Introduction to Boileau’s [ No. 147. 1. That the specific heat of air, and the caloric of elasticity of aque- ous vapour are constant, and represented within ordinary variations of atmospheric temperature and pressure, the former by the number ‘267, the latter by °11]5. 2. That where a dry and moist bulb Thermometer are exposed to the influence of the same atmosphere, when the latter has obtained a stationary temperature, the caloric which vaporizes the water is equal to that which the surrounding gas evolves in descending through that number of degrees at which the moist bulb stands below the dry, @. e. from the proper temperature of the air to that of the moist bulb. 3. That the air so cooled by the successive contacts with the mois- tened bulb is saturated with humidity. If now a represent the specific heat of air, e the latent heat of aqueous vapour, i and ¢ the observed temperatures of a dry and wet bulb Thermo- meter encompassed by atmospheric air i" the observed temperature of the dew- point, fand f” the elastic forces of aqueous vapour at ¢ and 7?’ p the existing pressure in inches and decimals, 20 a standard Barometer pressure in inches, then the general expressions for the force of atmospheric vapour at the temperature of the dew-point in terms of the force of vapour at 7’ and of the difference of the temperatures of the wet and dry Thermo- meter are where ?’ is greater than 32° Faht. fl=f' 48 a = , fase a} (1) and where 7’ is less than 32 F. 43 a (t—7 —f' Gi atin RO oe Pe Aah ID in which by substituting for a, the value assumed above ‘267 and for | e its value at 50° upon the hypothesis that ‘967 is the latent heat | of vapour at 212° and that the sum of the sensible and latent heat is | at every temperature a constant quantity. | Equation (1) becomes fro — 01185 (7) xB - - CID) and Equation (I1) becomes % f'=f' —-01017 (1) x=, - - (IV) 1844. | Hygrometric Tables. 137 In the above equations, however, the value of the co-efficient (2) depends upon the assumed values of a and e which, Dr. Apjohn re- marks, are in all probability not yet known with great precision, and _ accordingly he proceeds to deduce values for the co-efficient () in the general equation directly from experiment in three separate ways as follows ; viz. 1. By observations in air, in reference to which ¢ and 7?’ had been accurately noted, the temperature of which was afterwards raised and the observations repeated ; the value of f” is here constant for both observations. 2. By observations of ¢ and ¢' in perfectly dry air where the value of f” is of course = 0. 3. By observations in air saturated with moisture, where /” is ob- tained from a simple observation of the temperature, and in which after its temperature has been raised, the values ¢ and ¢’ were observed. From the above experiments, using Anderson’s Table of the elastic force of vapour, Edinburgh Encyclopedia, Art. “ Hygrometer,” three separate values of (2) are obtained ; viz. Ist Series, 11 observations m= 01451 2nd Ditto, 19 ditto 701150 3rd Ditto, 24 ditto °01140 The Arithmetical mean of whichis .. .. oe ‘or “01147 The most probable value of the final mean, as deduced by Professor Lloyd, according to the calculus of probabilities, from the means of all three values of 7 is ‘01145, but since in the second series the result is affected by the full tabular error in the value of f, whereas in the Ist and 3rd series as m is expressed in terms of the difference of two values of f, the tabular error will not sensibly affect the result. Pro- _ fessor Lloyd considers that the secorfd series should be omitted, and ' : | ) | | / | _ combining the results of the lst and 3rd series by the same method, obtains for the value of 7 ‘01145. As my object in the construction of the accompanying Tables has been solely to enable observers to apply Dr. Apjohn’s formula, without 138 Introduction to Boileau’s [No. I being obliged to go through the labour of computing the value of S for each observation, I have, for the information of those who may not have had an opportunity of perusing his papers on the Dew-point, given in the above a brief sketch of the steps by which the Hygro- metric formula has been obtained, and shall now proceed to explain the manner in which the same has been applied to the computa- tion of the accompanying tables. The equation which I have adopted is Ff =f'— 047 () > in which as the co-efficient employed is the arithmetical mean of the three values of 2 given above, and not the most probable value, as computed by Professor Lloyd, a reason will be expected for the adop- tion of this number. The Table of the elastic force of vapour which I have used for giving the values of /’ that enter into the computation of the second term in the right hand member of the equation, has been computed specially for this purpose by Biot’s formula, “‘ Traite de Physique, 1816, Tome 1, p. 278.”* | This Table differs so little from that employed by Dr. Apjohn, com- puted by Anderson from the experiments of Dalton and Ure, that as this latter has been shewn by Professor Lloyd to be more probably accurate, within the ordinary limits of observation, than either the table of Kaintz, or that adopted by the Royal Society in the report of their Physical Committee, the employment of the Table which I have computed, will not materially affect the reel ue values of the Dew. point tension or temperature. By means of this Table, and with the three series of experiments * This formula, which is deduced from experiments by Dalton, is as follows :— Log Ff =Log 30+af+bf?+cf The numerical values of the co-efficients are a= —-00854121972 Log. 3.9315199 b= —.00002081091 we 5,3182910 c= -+.00000000580 es '9.7634280 f being the number of degrees of Fahrenheit reckoned from 212° positively below, and | negatively above that point. \ 1844, | Hygrometric Tables. 139 given in Dr. Apjohn’s “ Note,” I have computed the following values of the co-efficient m ; viz. Ist Series, 11 observations, s m =°01155 2nd Ditto, 19 ditto, : » °O1156 3rd _ Ditto,. 24 ditto, p » °011438 and adopting the same method as was Stee by Professor Lloyd, re- ferred to above, the most probable value of the final mean obtained by combining all three of the values of 7 is ae we, (O1150 The same value by Anderson’s tables, (see above,) ... °01145 The mean of which, being the co-efficient adopted, is 01147 Combining the means of the Ist and 3rd series, the most probable value of 7 is : H as 01120 The following table will serve to shrew! ei the tabular error is not nearly constant within the ordinary limits of the temperature of ob- servation when the computed values of the tension are carried out to more than three places of decimals, and it is on this account that the value of m deduced by the second series of experiments has not been omitted, or rather that the final value of the co-efficient as ob- tained by a combination of all three values of 7 has been adopted. Table of the Elastic Force of Aqueous Vapour, according to the expe- rements of Dalton, and as computed by Biot's formula. Tension of Vapour. ‘, eee ti Computed value egrees ton’ lot’ . Peirenheit. Eamerment hms Saal ok 32° 0:200 | 0°19917 | — 00083 43°25 0:297 0°29562 — 00018 54°50 0:435 0°45481 | -—"00019 65°75 0°630 063239 | -+:00239 21 0-910 091001 +0000] 88°25 1:290 1°29551 | 00551 1 al 1-820 1°82433 | -+°00433 b10°7 5). 2540 2°54097 | -+°00097 122° | 3°500 350003 =| + "00003 —_———______ — ——— ~ If the numerical values in the right hand member of the equation were computed as it is written, it is evident that the values of /" 140 Introduction to Boileaw’s [No. 147. would be obtained by the simple subtraction of two tabular numbers ; but since p and /’ are both variable, and the possible number of dif- ferent readings of each within the limits of observation is very great, the former being recorded in inches and thousandths, the latter in degrees and tenths of Fahrenheit’s scale, the adoption of such an ar- rangement would not only have very much enhanced the labour of computation, but would have swelled the table to a very inconvenient size. Accordingly as regards this term, the table has been separated into two parts; the first part (Table 1) contains the values of .01147 (t—t’) X 5 which have been computed for all values of (¢—') to tenths of a degree of Fahrenheit’s Thermometer between 0° and 30° and for a range of pressure between 20 and 31 inches, the full numeri- cal values being given for whole inches of pressure, and the propor- tional parts (which can be taken out to ‘001 of an inch) in separate columns: the second part (Table II) contains the corrections necessary on account of the quantity —/’ omitted in the above computations, and which being comparatively small, are given only for single degrees for values of <—?' between 1° and 30°, and for a range of ¢’ between 10° and 129° the numbers in this table were computed for depressions of 1° Fahrenheit and for all the values of ¢’ corresponding thereto, and the numbers for higher depressions being simple multiples of the value of t—z' = 1° have been obtained in this manner, z. e. by mul- tiplication. Table III contains the elastic force of aqueous vapour or values of f' for every degree and tenth part between 03-9 and 145-9 of Fahrenheit’s Thermometer, and in this table each number has been computed directly by the formula above-mentioned. It may at first sight appear, that the tables have been extended un- necessarily, both as regards their range and the numerical value of the entries, but the depressions at this station have compelled their exten- sion to values of (¢—z')=30° Faht. and if the computed numbers had been carried out in Table I, to less than 5 places of decimals, they would not have exhibited, with sufficient precision, the variations of the elastic force of vapour due either to the tenth part of a degree of Fahrenheit’s Thermometer, or to several thousandths of an inch of pressure ; this number of figures in the decimal places has therefore necessarily been retained: the range of temperature has been taken to include all possible contingencies. 1844. | Hygrometric Tables. 141 A single example will suffice to render the use of the Tables fa- miliar. Example.—Required the elastic force of vapour in the atmosphere and the temperature of dew-point, the observed temperature of a dry bulb Thermometer being 49° 58 F. of a wet bulb Thermometer 36° 65, F. and the height of the Barometer 23:27 inches. Here (t—?’) = 49°58—36°65 = 12°93 Enter Table I, and under the nearest depression 12°9 take out the numbers corresponding to the height of the Barometer ; viz. for 23:000 ins. 0°113544 "200 ,, 99 070 _,, 34 008 _,, 4 ere EE Ce which gives the value of 01147 (¢—t')x=.= for 23°278 ins.=0'11481 Correction for f Table II, for 12°9 and 36° “ ws aa negative)—115 (a) ove OMAR) xe .- diff. 0°11366 th); /' Pi table III for 36°6 0:23444 ee 7-0 (tx 2... diff. 012078 which gives for ¢” the temperature of dew-point 18° 17, F By Anderson’s Table, going through the computations for this example, we should have obtained 7” = 0:12106 and i a 18°20 Fahrt. When however the wet bulb Thermometer stands below 32° Fahrt. the quantity a@ in the, foregoing example requires to be corrected for the difference of the co-efficient above and below the freezing point ; it will suffice for all peaches! purposes, to subtract from the number a, obtained as above, its 10.--th part, the remainder taken from the tabular value of /’ will give the tension of atmospheric vapour and _ deduced temperature of the dew-point as before: to prevent misappre- hension an example is given. Example 2nd.—Required the tension of the atmospheric vapour and the deduced temperature of the dew-point for the following ob- servations of a dry Thermometer 28°5 F. wet bulb do. 23°7, Fahrt. and Barometer 23°104 inches. 142 Introduction to Boileaw’s Hygrometric Tables. [No. 147. Here (¢—t') = 4°.8; enter Table I, under this head, and take out numbers as follows, for 23°000 ins. 04221 100 18 004 "l - 01147, (t—v’) x & for, 23-104 “04240 Correction for f’ (Table II) for 4°.8 and 23°.7 ‘27 (a) = 01147 (1) x2 04218 a/\0 ne -- 00421 BiB00 Via zi. --, 00014 Sum 435 (a) Corrected for reading of wet bulb below 32°=diff. 03778 f' (fable III) for 23°.7 14779 f'= 11001 t= . 15°.7 The computed value of f” using the co-efficient for values of ¢' be- low 32° F. would have been °11003, and the difference in the tempe- rature of the dew-point from the approximate value obtained above, is not equal to the 200th of a degree of Fahrenheit. J. T. BorLeEavu. e —_ OdOUHR MBE ww COONAN wm WeEUROBWww = CONOR & DO OOBNOU WN No. 147. Taste 1—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables. (t.—t.! )=U0°. A . = (t—t’)p Pa 8 || (t—t’) p-}s Se Ee 87.18 30 80,5 |/87.18 30 — 00 0.°5 -00382 00401 00420 -00440 00459 .00479 .00497 .00516 .00535 00554 -00574 .00593 0.°L 0.°6 00076 .00459 00080 0 00482 00084 1 00505 Q0U88 I 00528 00092 7 00551 00096 ) 00573 00099 2 00596 00103 3 00619 00107 3 00642 OO111 3 00665 00115 00688 00118 00711 0.°2 0.°7 00153 00535 OU16I 1 00562 00168 2 00589 00176 2 00616 00183 3 00642 00]9) 4 00669 00199 5 00696 00206 5 00723 00214 6 00749 00222 7 00776 C0229 00803 00237 00830 0.93 0.°8 00229 00612 00241 l 00642 00252 9 00673 00264 3 00703 00275 5 00734 00287 6 00765 00298 7 00795 00310 8 00826 00321 i! le 00856 00333 10 00887 00344 00918 00356 00948 G.4 0.°9 00306 |. 00688 QU321 2 00723 00336 3 00757 00352 7 00791 00367 6 00826 00382 8 00860 00398 9 00895 00413 1] 00929 00428 hes 00963 00443 14 00998 00459 01032 00474 )} Q1067 New Seriss 63. (t—t’) 01°. —_————- 01285 01346 01407 01468 01529 01591 01652 01713 01774 01835 01896 }.°% 01300 01365 01430 01495 01560 01625 01690 01753 01820 01885 01950 02015 1.°8 01376 - 01445 01514 01583 01652 01721 01789 01858 01927 01996 02065 02133 eg 01453 01526 01598 01671 01743 01816 01889 01961 02034 02107 02179 02252 CONOR Bw WCONRUOB wpe © CONIC OB W DD FA ODN OBR W bd CONOUR WN — CONMHOP WWE WOONOUSWN= WOON WN OONHAUF WH = WONATRUPWN- Taste I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) i, a os (t—t!') p- -—_x— 87.18 30 2.°0 -01529 01606 .01682 -01759 .01835 01912 .01988 .02065 -02141 .02218 .02294 02371 Ped | .01606 -01686 .01766 .01847 .01927 .02007 -02088 .02168 .02248 02328 -02409 .02489 2.92 01682 -01766 01851 .01935 -02019 02103 -02187 .02271 .02355 .02439 .02523 .02608 2.93 .01759 .01847 01935 02023 02110 02198 02286 02374 02462 -02550 .02638 .02726 2.94 01835 .01927 .02019 } .O2111 -02202 .02294 02386 | .02478 02569 .02661 02753 .02847 ( li —t.!)=02°. | Parts for Decls. Inches. | | Parts for Decls. Inches -03640 .03770 -03900 -04030 (t.—t. (03°. OONIANIPWNr OONAUTSWHN OOBONIMKMTIFWON— COoOnQurWwN 104 117 | COONAUPWN CON OO BG We OOBNOUP WY — CONNOR WN — WOONOUP WH — WOnNoOoO PWN — Tasie I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) 150 169 (t.—t./)=049, = e (t—t') p.|2 4 8] (t—t’) p. eee oi) 87.18 30) 3Q,8/|87.18 30 ae 4.°0 4.95 03059 03441 03212 | 15 03613 03365 | 31 02785 03518 | 46 03957 03671 | 61 04129 03823 | 76 04301 03976 | 92 04473 V4129 | 107 04646 04282 | 122 04818 04435 | 138 04990 04588 05162 04741 05334 4.°] 4.6 03135 03518 03292 | 16 03693 03449 | 31 03869 03606 | 47 04045 03762 | 63 04221 03919 | 78 (4397 04076 | 94 04573 04233 | 110 04749 04389 | 195 04925 04546 | 141 05101 04703 05276 04860 05452 4.°2 4.97 03212 03556 03372 | 16 03734 03533 | 32 03911 03693 | 48 04089 03854 | 64 04267 04015 | 80 04445 04175 | 96 04623 04336 | 112 04800 04496 | 128 04978 04657 | 145 05156 (04818 05334 04978 05512 4,93 4,°8 03288 03671 03453 | 16 03854 03617 | 33 04038 03781 | 49 04221 03946 | 66 04405 04110 | 92 04588 04275 | 99 04772 04439 | 115 04955 04603 | 132 05139 04768 | 148 05322 04932 05506 05097 05689 4,°4 4.99 03365 03747 | 03533 | 17 03934 03701 34 04122 | 03869 | 50 04309 04038 | 67 04496 04206 | 84 04684 04374 | lol (04871 04542 | 118 05058 04711 | 135 05246 04879 | 151 05433 05047 | 05620 05215 05808 —=— 5.00 ¢ 03823 04015 04206 04397 04588 04779 04970 05162 05353 05544 05735 (05926 5.°] 03900 04095 04290 04485 04680 04875 05070 05265 05460 05655 05850 05945 0.02 03976 04175 04374 | 04573 | 04772 0497 1 05169 05368 05567 05766 05969 06163 5.°3 04053 04256 04458 04661 04863 05066 * 05269 05471 05674 | 05877 06079 06282 0.°4 04129 04336 04542 04749 04955 05162 05368 05575 05781 05988 06194 06400 (t.—t./)=05°. 5 ar.) (t t! ) Sys mela 3 "0 || —x— S| |87.18: 30 9.°0 04206 19 04416 38 04626 57 04837 76 05047 96 05257 115 05468 134 05678 153 05888 172 06098 06309 06519 0.°6 04282 20 04496 39 04711 29 04925 78 05139 99 05353 117 05367 137 05781 156 05995 176 06209 06423 06638 O07, 04359 20 04577 40 04795 60 05013 80 05230 99 05448 119 05666 139 05884 159 06102 179 06320 06538 06756 §.°8 04435 20 04657 4l 04879 61 05101 81 05322 101 05544 122 05766 142 05988 162 06209 182 06431 06653 06875 5°99 04512 21 04737 41 04963 62 05188 83 05414 103 05640 124 05865 145 06091 165 06316 186 06542 06768 06993 OONOOURWN WOON WH OONnwr Ss WwNw— OONOOUP WN = Corns wn — OCONHKHVAWH = CONDOR WN COON Orb WN = SoONIno pwn OONAOBWN Taste I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometic Tables.—(Continued.) (t.—t.’ )==U6°. iol I 4 (t—t’) p./2 4 8 (tt) p.j2 a & oS ene ae 43s BAe Bad 7.18 90 FAS |[s7-18 30/8 J 6.°0 6.°5 .04588 04971 04818 | 23 05219 | 25 05047 | 46 05468 | 50 05276 | 69 05716 | 75 .05506 | 921 05965 | 99 .05735 | 115 06213 | 124 05965 | 138 06462 | 149 06194 | 161 06710 | 174 06423 | 184 06959 | 199 06653 | 206 07207 | 224 .06882 07456 07112 07704 6.°] 6-°6 04665 05047 04898 | 923 05299 | 25 05131 | 47 05552 | 50 05364 | 70 05804 | 7 05598 | 93 06056 | 101 05831 | 117 06309 | 126 06064 | 140 06561 | 151 06297 | 163 06813 | 177 06530 ; 187 07066 | 202 06764 | 210 07318 | 297 06997 07570 07230 07823 6.92 6.°7 04741 05213 04978 | 24 05380 | 26 005215 | 47 05636 | 51 05452 | 71 05892 | 77 05689 | 95 06148 | 102 05926 | 119 06404 | 128 06163 | 142 06660 | 154 06400 | 166 06917 | 179 06638 | 190 07173 | 205 06875 | 213 07429 | 231 07112 07685 07349 07941 6.°3 6.°8 04818 05200 05058 | 24 05460 | 26 05299 | 48 05720 | 52 05840 | 72 05980 | 78 05781 | 96 06240 | 104 06022 | 120 06500 | 130 .06263 | 145 06760 | 156 .06504 | 169 07020 | 182 06745 | 193 07280 | 208 06985 | 217 07540 | 234 .07226 07800 07467 08060 6.°4 6.°9 04894 05276 05139 | 24 05540 | 26 05383 | 49 05804 | 53 05628 | 73 06068 | 79 05873 | 98 06332 | 106 06118 | 122 06595 | 132 06362 | 147 06859 | 158 06607 | 171 07123 | 185 06852 | 196 07387 | 211 07096 | 220 07651 | 137 07341 07915 07586 08178 (t—t! )—07°. (t—t') p.'2 ag 8} (t—t’) p CK |e Se ee 87.18 30] 34,5 | (87.18 30 7.°0 7.5 05353 05735 05620 | 27 06022 05888 04 06309 06156 80 06595 06423 | 107 06882 06691 | 134 07169 06959 | 161 07456 07226 | 187 07743 07494 | 214 08029 07762 | 241 08316 08029 08603 08297 08890 C28 7.°6 05429 05812 05701 27 06102 05972 | 54 06393 06244 81 06683 06515 | 109 06974 06787 | 136 07265 07058 | 163 07555 07330 | 190 07846 (7601 | 217 08136 U7873 | 244 08427 08144 08718 08415 09008 (ioe - t eas 05506 05888 05781 28 06183 06056 Hs) 06477 06332 83 06771 06607 | 110 07066 06882 | 138 07360 07158 | 165 07655 07433 | 193 07949 07708 | 220 08243 07903 | 248 08638 08259 08832 08534 09127 7.23 7.°8 05582 05965 05861 28 06263 06140 56 06561 06420 84 06859 06699 | 112 07158 06978 | 140 07456 07257 | 167 07754 07536 | 195 08052 07815 | 223 08350 08094 | 251 08649 08373 08947 08653 09245 7.04 7.09 05659 06041 05942 28 06343 06225 7 06645 06508 85 06947 06790 | 113 07249 07073 | 141 07501 07356 | 170 07853 07639 | 198 08155 07922 | 226 08458 08205 |} 255 08760 08488 09062 08771 09364 OCONOURWN COnNOankwWN OONIDOP WN — COONOOB WH = WCOONOUS WN Tasxe I1,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Barom. (t-—t.! )=08°. (t.—t./)=09°. 4, Barom. | a |. | |(t—t’) p.| 2: {| (tt!) p.|S_s F]i(t—t’) p-|2_s 3 | | (tt!) p. |S BI] 3 2 \e2 eee s nee aaklalsele am SE 2° © [887-18 30, SA & | 187.18 30) $9, ||87.18 30) 6A =| 187.18 30, 59,5 ||O= 8.°0 8.°5 9.90 9.95 20 06118 06500 06882 07265 211 .1}| 06423 | 31 06825 | 33 07226 | 34 07625 | 36 1 92 | .2 || 06729 | 61 07150 | 65 07670 | 69 07991 | 73 2 231 .3 || 07035 | 92 07475 | 98 07915 | 103 08354 | 109 3 24} .4|| 07341 | 122 07800 | 130 08259 | 138 08718 | 145 4 95 | .5 || 07647 | 153 08125 | 163 08603 | 172 09081 | 182 5 26; .6 || 07953 | 184 08450 | 195 08947 | 206 09444 | 218 6 97 | .7 || 08259 | 214 08775 | 228 09291 | 241 09807 | 254 7 98 | .8 || 08565 | 245 09100 | 260 09635 | 275 10170 | 291 8 29 | .9 || 08870 | 275 09425 | 293 09979 | 310 10534 | 327 9 30 09176 09750 10223 10897 31 09482 10075 10667 11260 8.9] 8.°6 9.°] 9.°6 20 06194 06576 06959 07341 21 | 1 || 06504] 31 06905 | 33 07307 | 35 07708 | 37 |} 1 22 | 21|| 06813 | 62 07234 | 66 07655 | 70 08075 | 73 || 2 23 | 3 || 07123 | 93 07563 | 99 08003 | 104 08442 | 110 || 3 94 | 4/| 07433 | 124 07892 | 132 08350 | 139 08809 | 147 || 4 2 | 5 || 07743 | 155 08220 | 164 08608 | 174 09176 | 184 || 5 26 | 6 || 08052 | 186 08549 | 197 09046 | 209 09543 | 220 || 6 97 | 7 || 08362 | 217 08878 | 230 09394 | 244 09910 | 257 || 7 298 | 8 || 08672 | 248 09207 | 253 09742 | 278 10278 | 294 || 8 29 | 9 || 08981 | 279 09536 | 296 10090 | 313 10645 | 330 || 9 30 09291 09865 10438 11012 31 09591 10193 » 10786 11379 ‘ 8.02 8,°7 9.92 9.97 06270 06653 07035 07418 1 || 06584 | 31 06985 | 33 07387 | 35 07788 | 37 11 2 || 06898 | 63 07318 | 67 07739 | 70 08159 | 74 || 2 3 || O7211 | 94 07651 | 99 08090 | 106 08530 | 111 || 3 4 || 07525 | 125 07983 | 133 08442 | 141 08901 | 148 || 4 5 || 07838 | 157 08316 | 166 08794 | 176 09272 | 185 || 5 6 || 08152 | 188 08649 | 200 09146 | 211 09643 | 223 || 6 | 26 | 7 || 08465 | 219 08981 | 233 09498 | 246 10014 | 260 || 7 | 27 8 || 08779 | 251 09314 | 266 09849 | 281 10385 | 297 || 8 | 28 9 || 09092 | 282 09647 | 299 10291 | 317 10755 | 334 {|| 9 | 29 09406 09979 10553 | 352 11126 30 09719 10312 10995 11497 31 8,03 8.08 9.93 9.98 | 06347 06729 07112 07494 20 | 1 || 06664 | 32 07066 | 34 07467 | 36 OSI yak. at. 12. | 2 || 06982 | 63 07402 | 67 07823 | 71 OR iwe. a) | 22 3 |) 07299 | 95 07739 | 101 08178 | 107 08618 | 112 || 3 | 23 | 4 || 07616 | 127 08075 | 135 08534 | 142 08993 | 150 || 4 | 24 5 || 07934 | 159 08412 | 168 08890 | 178 09368 | 187 || 5 | 25 6 || 08251 | i90 08748 | 2u2 09249 | 213 09742 | 225 || 6 | 26 | 7 ||. 08568 | 222 09085 | 236 09691 | 249 OL 962 | 7, || 27 8 || 08886 | 254 09421 | 269 09956 | 284 10492 | 300 || 8 | 28 | 9 || 09203 | 286 09758 | 303 10312 | 320 10866 | 337 || 9 | 29 | 09520 10094 10668 11241 30 09838 10430 11023 11616 | 31 8.04 8,09 9.04 9.09 06423 06806 07188 07570 20 1 || 06745 | 32 07146 | 34 07548 | 36 07949 | 38 |} 1 | 2L 2\|| 07066 | 64 07486 | 68 07907 | 72 08328 | 76 || 2 | 22 3 || 07387 | 96 07827 | 102 08266 | 108 08706 | 114 |] 3 | 23 4 || 07708 | 128 08167 | 136 08626 | 144 09085 | 151 || 4 | 24 5 || 08029 | 161 08507 | 170 08985 | 180 09463 | 189 || 5 | 25 6 || 08350 | 193 08848 | 204 09345 | 216 09842 | 227 || 6 | 26 7 || 08672 | 295 09188 | 238 09704 | 252 10220 | 265 || 7 | 27 8 || 03993 | 257 09528 | 272 10063 | 288 10599 | 303 || 8 | 28 9 || 09314 | 289 09968 | 306 10423 | 323 10977 | 341 || 9 | 29 30 09635 10209 10782 11356 30 09956 10549 | 11142 11734 31 No. 147. New Szrizs 63. 5 $A Rc RR SS SR SR Ek a A SE CR SE NS SRS EE A A A A ss er) = iS) 3 | DWUABU BW toto Dini bei WOUHRMUB Whe WHNROoOAwWWwH Tasre I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—( Continued.) (t—t/)=10°. go ae sy t t! 5 A t—t eo —_— Gat oe le E S| Ea i=) Ss 87.18 °30| 5A, ||87.18 30] 39. 10.90 10.95 .07647 -08029 -08029 38 08431 40 08412 76 -08832 80 08794 } 115 .09234 | 120 09176 | 153 09635 | 161 09559 | 191 10037 | 201 09941 | 229 -10438 | 241 10323 | 268 -10840 | 281 10706 | 306 .11241 | 321 -Ll088 | 344 11643 | 361 11470 -12044 11853 . 12445 10.°1 10.°6 .07723 .08106 -08110 39 -08511 4] -08496 77 08916 81 08882 | 116 09322 | 122 09268 | 154 09727 | 162 09654 | 193 10132 | 203 10040 | 232 10538 | 243 10427 | 270 -10943 | 284 10813 | 309 11348 | 324 -11199 | 348 11753 | 365 11585 12159 .11979 12564 10:93 10.°7 -07800 .08182 08190 39 08591 4l -08580 78 09000 82 08970 | 117 09410 | 123 09360 | 156 09819 | 164 09750 | 195 10228 | 205 10140 | 234 10637 | 245 10530 | 273 11046 | 286 10920 | 312 11455 | 327 -11310 | 351 -11864 | 368 11700 12273 - 12090 . 12683 10.93 10.°8 .07876 .08259 08270 29 -08672 41 08664 79 09685 83 09058 } 118 09494 | 124 09452 } 158 09910 | 165 09845 | 197 -10323 | 206 10239 | 236 -10736 | 248 -10633 | 276 -11493 | 289 11027 | 315 11562 | 330 1142] | 354 ,11975 | 372 11815 12388 12208 12801 10.°4 |. 10.99 07953 -08335 -08350 40 .08752 42 08748 80 ,09169 83 09146 | 119 09585 | 125 09543 | 159 -10002 | 167 09941 | 199 -10409 | 208 10339 | 239 10836 | 250 10736 | 278 -11253 | 292 11134 | 318 -11669 | 333 11532 | 358 -12086 | 375 11929 . 12503 12327 . 12920 (t.—t.! )=11°. (ey p[Sa ¢|leeyp. Sag — oil Seige) oe —t') p-;a A os font at ee eas: bee : 3 a F 3 s 87.18 30) s £|{87.18 30) s & 11.°0 11.95 -08412 08794 .08832 42 09234 44 .09253 84. 09673 88 .09673 | 126 10113 | 132 10094 | 168 10553 | 176 .10515 | 210 -10993 | 220 .10935 | 252 114382 | 264 -11356 | 294 11872 | 308 11776 | 336 slizoli? Haas -12097 | 379 12751 | 396 12618 13191 -13038 13631 11.°1 11.°6 .08488 08870 08913 42 09314 44 09337 85 09758 89 09761 | 127 10201 | 133 10186 | 170 10645 | 177 10610 | 212 11088 | 222 11035 | 255 11532 | 266 11459 | 297 11975 | 310 11883 | 240 12419 | 355 12308 | 382 -12862 | 399 12732 «13306 13157 . 13750 11.92 11.°7 -08565 -08947 08993 43 09394 45 09421 86 09842 89 09849 | 128 10289 | 134 10278 | 171 10736 | 179 10706 | 214 11184 | 224 eL L134 | 257 11631 | 268 11562 | 300 12078 | 313 11990 | 343 12526 | 358 12419 | 385 12973 | 403 012847 13420 13275 13868 11.°3 11.°8 08641 09023 09073 43 .09475 45 09505 86 09926 90 09937 | 130 10337 | 135 10369 | 173 10828 | 180 10801 | 216 011279 | 226 11233 | 259 11730 | 271 11665 | 302 .12182 | 316. -12098 | 346 .12633 | 361 12530 | 389 13084 | 406 12962 13525 13394 13986 11.94 11.99 08718 09100 09153 44 09555 46 09589 87 10010 91 10025 | 131 10465 | 137 10461 | 174 -10920 | 182 10897 | 218 11375 | 228 11333 | 262 11830 | 273 11769 | 305 12285 | 319 12205 | 349 12740 | 364 12640 | 392 13195 | 410 .13076 13650 ~aoke 14105 ey bo) 3 B Decl. nches I 1 OoOWHORwWHe e HONRHUBRWH OUR tip Ob io to NO trian bio S Tasxe 1,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Barom (t—t./)= 12°. (t'-—t.! )—13°. Barom. oe =—f! (Ss —t') p.; 8&4 3} / (tt! E34 —t)p.j2asllad| a ee eee | ees ors esllea| = S |2°21187.78 30| 8A S| 187.18 30/ 89.21 (87-18 30) $Q $//87.18 30/80 4||28| 2 R= As 7.1 ao 7 falda ~ oo 3 QA = ay ed 12,°0 12.°5 13..°0 13.°5 20 09176 09559 09941 .10323 20 Dy ie | 09635 | 46 .10037 | 48 10438 | 50 .10840 | 52 1 | 9) 2 | 2 10094 | 92 010515 | 95 10935 | 99 11356 | 103 2 | 99 93| ,3 10553 | 138 10993 | 143 114382 | 149 11872 | 155 3 | 23 94) .4 11012 | 184 11470 | 191 .11928 | }99 12388 | 206 4 | 94 25 | .5 11470 | 229 11948 | 239 12426 | 949 12904 | 258 0 | 25 26 | .6 11927 | 275 12426 | 287 -12923 | 998 13420 | 310 6 | 26 a7 | 7 12388 | 321 12904 | 335 13420 | 348 .13937 | 361 7 it OF 98 | .8 12847 | 367 .13382 | 382 .13818 | 398 14453 | 413 8 | 98 29} .9 13306 | 414 || .13860 | 430 -14415 | 447 .14969 | 463 .9 | 29 30 13765 14338 14912 015485 30 | 31 14223 14816 15409 16001 3] 12.°] 12.96 13.°] 13.°6 20 | 09253 .09635 100186 10400 20 “i ee 09715 | 46 10117 | 48 105181! 50 .10920 | 52 1 | 9) 92 | .2 10178 | 93 -10599 | 96 -11019 | 100 -11440 | 104 2 | 29 231 .3 10641 | 139 -11080 | 145 11520 | 150 11960 | 156 3 | 23 94 | .4 11103 | 185 11562 | 193 12021 | 200 12480 | 208 41 94 95 | .5 11566 | 231 12044 | 241 12522 | 950 13000 | 260 5 | 95 2 | 6 12029 | 278 12526 | 289 13023 | 301 .13520 | 312 6 | 26 yt i 7 12492 | 324 -13008 | 337 .13524 | 351 .14040 | 364 7 | 97 28 | ,8 12954 | 370 13489 | 385 -14025 © 401 14560 | 416 6) 28 29 | .9 13417 | 416 13971 | 434 -14525 45) 15080 | 468 9 | 99 30 13879 14453 | 15026 | 15600 30 31 14342 14935 015527 16120 3] 12.°2 12.°7 13.92 13-97 20 09329 .09712 10094 10476 20 ye 09796 | 47 10197 | 49 .10599 | 50 11000 | 52 | 9 a2 i 42 10252 | 93 .10683 | 97 1/103 | 101 11524 | 105 2) 99 3 i 3 10719 | 140 11168 | 146 11608 | 15] 12048 | 157 3] 93 | 4 11185 | 187 11654 | 194 12113 | 202 12572 | 210 4194 op | .o 11652 | 233. |] .12140 | 243 -12618 | 252 13095 ; 262 0 | 25 26 | .6 12128 | 280 12625 | 291 13122 | 303 13619 | 314 6 | 96 a7 | 47 12595 | 325 13111 | 340 .13627 | 353 .14143 | 367 7 | 97 28 | .8 13061 | 373 .13596 | 388 .14132 | 404 .14667 | 419 8 | 98 29 | .9 13528 | 420 .14082 | 437 -14636 | 454 15191 | 471 9 | 29 30 13994 14568 15141 15715 33 31 14460 15053 15646 16238 31 12.93 12.°8 13.93 13,98 20 09406 .09788 10170 10553 20 ml 09876 | 47 10278 | 49 .10679 | 5] 11080 | 53 a a eta mi .2 10346 | 94 .10767 | 98 11188 | 102 .11608 | 106 .2'| 99 23 | ..3 10817 | 141 11256 | 147 .11696 | 153 12136 | 158 3 | 23 | 24] .4 11287 | 188 .11746 | 196 12205 | 203 12663 | 211 4 | 24 |) 5 11757 | 235 12235 | 245 12713 | 254 13191 | 264 5 | 25 26 .6 12228 | 282 .12725 | -294 13222 | 305 .13719 | 317 .6 | 26 27:| .7-|} 12698 | 329 13214 | 343 13730 | 356 14246 | 369 7 | 27 2%] .8 13168 | 376 13703 | 392 14239 | 407 14774 | 422 8 | 28 291 .9 13638 | 423 .14193 | 440 .14747 | 458 .15302 | 475 9 | 29 30 14109 14682 15256 15839 30 —3l 14579 15172 15764 16357 3) 12.94 12.09 13.°4 13.29 20 09482 .09865 10247 10629 20) ) =) 1 09564 | 47. .10358 | 49 10759 | 51 11161 | 53 ‘1 | 21 imi 2 10430 | 95. 108351 | 99 11272 | 102 11692 | 106 1. 1-29 12] .3 10905 | 142. .11344 | 148 11784 | 154 19294 jedao |} 23 | 93 mi 44 11379 |} 190. 11838 | 197 12296 | 205 12755 | 213 4 | 24 | 2%] .5 11853 | 237. 12331 | 247 .12809 | 256 .13287 | 266 5 | 25 261 .6 12327 | 284. 12824 | 296 13321 | 307 13818 | 319 Pena | a) .7 12801 | 332. .13317 | 345 13833 | 359 14350 | 372 "7 | 97 | /28) .8 13275 | 379. 13810 | 395 14346 | 410 .14881 | 425 8 | 28 }29 | .9 13749 | 427. .14304 | 444 .14858 | 46) 15412 | 478 9 | 29 | 30 14293 14797 15370 15944 30 | 31 14698 *15290 15883 16475 31 ee ee EtEEEEE SEEDER REEEEEReE —— on ip Go to Hole BX tant aie a Oe te CONRHUBWNe WCONONB WH DoNad bw Tasie 1.—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) (t—t’ )—=14.° t=) sles = |] et" Soe Sie lees ele ES 87.18 30| 89 ¢|/87.18 30) 3Q 6 a aes 14.°0 14.°5 10706 , 11088 11241 | 54 11643 | 55 oh 1776 | 107 sLQ197 (4-114 12312 | 161 -12751 | 166 12847 | 214 .13306 | 222 13382 | 268 .13860 | 277 13918 | 321 14415 | 333 14453 | 375 .14969 | 388 14988 | 428 15523 | 444 doze || 482 .16078 | 499 16059 16632 .16594 .17169 14.°1 14.96 10783 11165 11322 | 54 11723 | 56 11861 | 108 12981 |} 192 12400 | 162 .12839 | 167 12939 | 216 13398 | 223 13479 | 270 .13956 | 279 1418 | 323 14514 |} 335 14557 | 377 .15072 | 391 15096 ; 431 .15630 | 447 15635 | 485 16189 | 502 16174 .16747 16713 17305 14,92 14.°7 10859 11241 11402 |} 54 .11803 | 56 11945 | 109 12365 | 112 12488 | 163 .12927 | 169 13030 | 217 13489 | 225 13573 | 271 14051 | 281 14116 | 326 14613 | 337 14659 | 380 615175 | 393 15202 | 434 15737 | 450 -15745 | 489 .16300 | 506 16288 16862 16831 17424 14.93 14.°8 . 10935 .11318 11482 | 55 .11833 | 57 12029 | 109 12449 | 113 12575 | 164 .13015 | 170 13122 } 219 .13581 | 226 -13669 | 273 .14147 | 283 14216 | 328 .14713 | 340 14763 | 383 .15279 | 396 15309 | 437 15845 | 453 015856 | 492 .16410 | 509 -16403 -16976 16950 17542 14.°4 |* 14.°9 11012 11394 11562 | 55 11964 | 57 429113) 1 410 12533 | 114 12663 | 165 13103 | 171 13214 | 220 13673 | 228 13765 | 275 14243 | 285 14314 | 330 14812 | 342 14866 | 385 15382 | 399 15416 | 440 15952 | 456 15969 | 496 {6521 } 513 16517 17091 17068 | 17661 (t—t’)=15°. ath) pyle nae Wittext! am or 334 oe 87.18 30 gas 87.18 30 15.°0 15.°5 .11470 11853 12044 | 57 12445 22618 | 115 .13038 13191 | 172 13631 .13765 | 229 14223 14338 | 287 14816 14912 | 344 £15409 15485 | 401 .16001 16059 | 459 16594 16632 | 516 .17187 .17206 17779 .17789 18372 15.°] 15.°6 11547 11929 12124 | 58 12526 12702 | 115 13122 13279 | 173 .13719 13856 | 231 14315 14434 | 289 14912 15011 | 346 .15508 15588 | 404 16105 16166 | 462 .16701 16743 | 520 .17297 .17320 .17894 .17898 .18490 15.°2 15.°7 11623 12006 12205 | 58 .12606 12786 | 116 13206 .13367 | 174 .13807 .13948 | 232 14407 14529 | 291 615007 15110 | 349 «15607 15692 | 407 16208 16273 | 465 .16808 16854 | 523 .17408 17435 .18009 18016 .18609 15.°3 15.°8 .11700 12082 12285 | 59 .12686 .12870 | 117 13290 13455 | 176 13895 14040 | 234 14499 14625 | 293 15103 15210 | 351 15707 15795 | 410 16311 16380 | 468 16915 16965 | 527 17519 17550 18123 18135 .18727 15.94 15.°9 11776 12159 12365 | 59 12767 12954 | 118 13375 13543 | 177 13983 14132 | 236 14590 14720 | 294 15198 15309 | 353 .15806 15898 | 412 16414 16487 | 471 17022 17076 | 530 «17630 17665 18238 18253 two oiR ie oN dia it to ONO Op tot a WOUARUB WOH TasxE 1,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Barom (t.—t.’)=149. (t—t’)—15°. Barom. P= ‘a iad ° bol . . ° Mati (te 4e Og an palak west, Lu ® ary / Sen ~ A ° Se | eae rid | Ces s [Chee |/gs| | aS TS) —X eo = = 0 9 S ¢ g =£ las 87.18 30 5Q.5 ||87.18 87.18 30) 20.8 87.18 30) 9,5 ||0.8 E 16.°0 16.95 17.°0 17.°5 20 12235 12618 13000 13882 20 aL} 3 12847 | 61 13248 .13650 | 65 14051 | 67 Lh 20 22 | .2 13459 | 122 1387 14300 | 130 .14720 | 134 ON iy? ae | as 14070 | 184 14510 .14950 | 195 15390 | 20) 3 | 23 BA | 44 14682 | 245 15141 15600 | 260 .16059 | 268 14} 24 By fe 15294 } 306 15772 .16250 | 325 16728 | 330 i |, 20 261 6 15906 | 367 16403 .16900 | 390 17397 | 401 .6 | 26 a7 | 7 16517 | 428 17034 17550 | 455 18066 | 468 A ees Be | og 17129 | 489 17665 018200 | 520 18735 | 535 is. 1 28 29 | 9 17741 | 55) 18295 .18850 | 585 .19404 | 602 9 | 29 30 18353 18926 .19500 20073 30 31 18965 19557 20150 20742 31] 16.°1 @voere 16.°6 17.°1 eerees 17.°6 20 12312 12694 13072 13459 20 ay} 12927 | 62 13329 13726 | 65 14132 | 67, at OL 221 9 13543 | 123 13963 14380 | 131 .14805 | 135 2 |) 22 a | 3 14158 | 185 14598 15033 | 196 15475 | 202 331) .23 24 | 14774 | 246 15233 »15687 | 262 .16150 | 269 4 | 24 2 | .5 15390 | 308 15867 16340 | 327 .16823 | 336 a9) |) 25 26 | .6 || -16005 | 369 16502 16994 | 392 .17496 | 404 6 | 26 a | 7 16621 | 431 17137 17648 | 458 18169 | 471 | Oe Ba | 28 17236 | 492 17772 18301 | 523 18842 | 538 8 | 28 29 | .9 || .17852 | 554 18406 618955 | 588 || .19515 | 606 9 | 29 30 .18467 19041 -19609 -20188 30 31 19083 19676 . 20262 20861 31 | 16.07) |aceps.|) 16.97 17.92 |eeecee|| 17.97 20 12388 12770 13153 13535 .20 al | 13008 | 62 13407 -13810 | _66 .14212 | 68 2 |.21 + ~22:| «42 || .13627 | 184 || .14048 14468 | 132 || .14839 | 135 || .2 | -22 -23'/ 13 |] .14246 | 186 14686 15126 | 197 .15565 | 203 3 |/.28 24) 14 || «14866 | 248 15325 15783 | 263 .16246 | 271 4 | .24 230 | 45 15485 | 310 .15963 1644] | 329 .16919 | 338 & |ie20 26 | .6 16105 | 372 16602 17099 | 395 .17596 | 406 6 | 26 | 16724 } 434 17240 17756 | 460 18272 | 474 taney”) 28 | .8 |} .17343 | 496 17879 18414 | 526 18949 | 541 8 |.28 29 | .9 17963 | 557 18517 19072 | 592 19626 | 609 9 |).29 30 18582 19156 .19729 20303 .30 31 19202 19794 20387 20980 31 | 16.°3 soeeve 16.°8 17.93 “Leeeces 17.28 20 12465 12847 .13229 13612 20 a} 1 || .13088 | 62 13493 13891 | 66 14292 | 68 x he m+ 2 13711 | 125 14132 14552 | 132 .14973 | 136 2) 28 23 | .3 14334 | 187 14774 15214 | 198 15653 | 204 3 | 23 24 | 14 14958 | 249 15416 15875 | 269 16334 | 272 A,| 2 | 5 15581 | 312 16059 16537 | 331 17015 | 340 5 | 25 (26) 6 || .16204 | 374 16701 17198 | 397 .17695 | 408 6 | 26 me) 7 16827 | 436 17343 .17860 | 463 .18376 | 476 i die ie 28] 18 17450 | 499 17986 18521 | 529 .19056 | 544 8 | 28 29) 9 18074 | 561 18628 19182 | 995 19737 | 613 9 | 29 30 18697 19270 .19843 .20417 30 3l 19320 19913 20504 21091 3] 16.94 |eceeeel| 16,99 17.04 |eoeeee|| 17.99 20 12541 12923 13306 .13688 | 20 21} 2 13168 | 63 13570 13971 67 .14373 | 68 ye 21 22; .2 13795 | 125 14216 14636 | 133 015057 | 137 |) 20 23) 3 14422 | 188 14862 .15302 | 200 015741 | 205 8 (28 24] 4 15049 | 231 15508 .15967 | 266 16426 | 274 .4 | 24 2 | 25 15676 | 314 16154 16632 | 333 17110 | 342 5b | 25 26) .6 16303 | 376 16800 17297 | 399 17795: | 411 6 | 26 2A} .7 16930 | 439 17447 .17963 | 466 .18479 | 479 ey 28] .8 || .17557 | 502 18093 . 18628 | 532 .19163 | 548 8 | 28 25 | .9 18185 | 564 18739 .19293 | 599 19848 | 616 9 | 29 (30 .18812 .19385 19959 .20532 | 30 l 19439 \} .20031 20624 ~21217 31 rrr nanan No. 147. New Sertss 63, 9 Tasie I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) — —_—_———_—_=— cs ee RS Oo es em ee Decls. Inches. DDONIRUABwWN Se OONAMNBWH CLDNRUBWNHH OONROA Wie COURT wWHe "18292 "18995 19699 _ .20402 | 21106 -21809 (t—t.)=18°. aoe ei BO ,= (187.18 30 al — 18.95 £14147 69 || .14854 138 15562 906 || 16269 275 16976 344 || .17684 413 18391 482 19098 551 19806 619 || .20513 £21220 21998 eeesoeve 18.°6 14223 69 14935 138 15646 208 16357 977. || .17068 346 i7779 415 || .18490 484 19202 564 19913 623 || .20624 21335 22046 eeoeve 18.°7 14300 70 15015 139 || .15730 209 16445 978 || .17160 348 || .17875 418 || .18590 487 19305 557 20020 626 20735 21450 22165 eesoeve 18.98 14376 70 15095 140 || .15814 210 16533 280 17252 350 17970 420 18689 490 19408 560 20127 630 20846 21564 29983 eoeoee 18.°9 14453 70 15175 141 15898 211 -16621 281 17343 352 || 218066 422 || .18789 492 19511 563 20234 633 20957 21679 22402 | Parts for Decls Inches. 71 142 213 284 306 427 498 569 640 72 143 215 286 398 429 501 572 644 19.°0 14529 15256 15982 16709 .17435 18162 18888 19615 20341 .21067 »21794 .22520 19.°1 14606 15336 16066 16797 017527 18257 -18987 19718 20448 21178 .21909 22639 19.°2 14682 15416 . 16050 16885 17619 18353 .19087 19821 20555 21289 22023 22757 19.3 14759 15497 16235 .16972 17710 18448 19186 .19924 20662 .21400 .22138 .22876 19.04 14835 15577 16319 .17060 17802 18544 19286 .20027 .20769 21511 22953 .22995 (t.—t.! )=199. sn a er ee WOIBRIPWNHH NOAUBWHH £00 OnDNSARwWNH ° DOUKY RWIS WONURYRWHS ENS ace oe — aS Stes se pee ONES so, Be TasxLe 1,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) —_ 87.18 30 20.°0 15294 16059 .16823 -17588 18353 19117 19882 20447 -21412 22941 23707 aoe) 15370 16139 -16907 17676 «18445 19213 «19982 »20750 -21519 22287 23006 23824 20.°2 15447 16219 2 .16992 3 17764 18536 3) .19309 .6 -20081 Mi 20853 -21626 22398 23170 23943 20.93 015523 .16300 -17076 17852 - 18628 19404 -20180 -20997 »21733 +22509 23285 24061 20.°4 -15600 - 16380 2 17160 3 .17940 4 -18720 0 -19500 -20280 21060 bo on WoOUHE Up wWroe bo te} ° ° e WMOUBUBWHe -22176 (t.—t.) =20°. . Ad é cae [SSH Goreme a Ga 8Q,£|/87.18 30 fas 87.18 20.°5 15676 76 - 16460 153 17244 229 18028 306 18812 382 19595 459 20379 530 21163 612 «21947 688 22731 23014 . 24298 eeeee 90.°6 15753 Th 16540 154 017328 231 18116 307 18903 384 19691 461] 20479 538 +21266 615 22054 692 22842 23629 24417 cocces 20.97 15829 77 16621 154 17412 232 18204 309 18995 386 19787 463 ~20578 041 21370 618 22161 695 022952 023044 ©24535 esveacebe 20.°8 15906 78 16701 153 17496 233 18292 310 19087 388 - 19882 466 20677 543 21473 621 22268 699 23063 23899 24654 eeeees 20.°9 15982 78 16781 156 17580 234 -18380 312 19179 390 19978 468 20777 046 21576 624 22375 702 23174 23973 24772 21174 »22092 22910 23729 24547 25365 (t.—-t./ )=21°. Sihieuth t ead [eco 3Q,=||87.18 30 EAS ||87. 21.95 16441 80 17263 161 .18085 24] 18907 321 .19729 401 20551 482 21373 562 22195 642 .23017 723 «23840 24662 25434 ee ee 21.°6 16517 81 17343 161 18169 242 .18995 323 19821 403 .20646 484 21473 565 «22299 645 23125 726 .23950 .24776 .25602 @oese 91,°7 16594 81 17424 162 .18253 243 .19083 324 19513 405 20742 486 621572 567 22402 648 23232 730 .24061 .24891 £25721 e@eee 91.28 16670 81 17504 163 18337 244 19171 326 .20005 407 .20838 489 21672 570 £22505 652 23339 733 24172 -25006 £25839 Sere 21.29 16747 82 17584 164 18422 245 19259 327 -20096 400 20934 49] 21771 573 .22608 655 23446 736 24283 | 25120 25958 WOIBOTB WHE COURd whe CoOUStaAwWNH WCOURMBwW COVEN EBWHE —— a 8 eae oe eee Orrorrewese———— ee ae } + ee ee ee Se in ee —-—-— who iinwiod WONUART BE Whe io UD ini boi ob UR A bin WON Dwi Taste 1,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) (itt) or PE (t—t’) p. Bice: re aN hee cS) As 87.18 30] 5A, 92.95 .17206 84 18066 | 86 168 18926 | 172 252 19787 | 258 336 20647 | 344 42] 21507 | 430 505 22367 | 516 589 93228 | 602 673 24088 | 688 757 24948 | 774 25809 26669 ®@eee0 92-°6 eeeate 17282 85 18146 | 86 170 19010 | 173 254 19875 | 259 338 20739 | 346 423 91603 | 422 507 29467 | 518 592. || .93331 | 605 675 24195 | 691 761 25059 | 778 25923 26787 eeeee QOEOT, eee 17359 85 18227 | 86 170 .19095 | 174 255 19962 | 260 340 .20830 | 347 424 21698 | 434 509 22566 | 521 594 23434 | 608 678 24302 | 694 764 25170 | 781 26038 26906 eerteee 93.28 eeeen 17435 85 18307 87 171 19179 } 174 256 20050 | 262 341 20922 | 349 426 21794 | 436 512 22666 | 523 597 23537 | 610 682 24409 | 697 767 25281 | 789 26153 27024 eee ee 29,29 e e 17512 86 18387 | 88 171 19263 | 175 257 20138 | 263 343 21014 | 350 428 21890 | 438 514 22765 | 525 600 23641 | 613 685 24516 | 700 771 25392 | 788 26267 | ©27143 (t—t’) = 23°. |= | Parts for (Sy) = Decl. Inches. | aE ry ees Decl. OCONOULRWNS Inches WONG we WONRHORWH DMUREMBwWwd WONAMBDOD HY a ae Taste I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Barom. (t—t.!) 24°. (t.—t.!)==25°. Barom : H](t—t)p. [Sa 2 lft) p. [Sa 3 lice p.|S gllatrpplSadllad) ¢ § eee eee eee aE e8s||— xe lees |/25 > |%o BAS sas 20;8Q 56 =) =e a| 2 [A 2| 87.18 30 gAs $7.18 30) $9 = |/87.18 30) 39,8 | 187.18 30/sA,6|/F8| 2 24.90 24.°5 25.90 25.95 20 .18353 .18735 917 19500 20 91 | .1 || -19270| 92 || .19672| 94 |} .20073| 96 || .20475} 98 |] .1 | 21 92 | .2 || .20188 | 184 || .20609 | 187 |} .21029 | t91 || 21450] 195 |} .2 | 22 93 | (3 || .21106 | 275 || .21545 | 281 || 21985 | 987 || .22425 | 993 || .3 | 23 94 | 4 || .22023 | 367 || .22482 | 375 || .22941 | 382 || .23400 | 390 || .4 | 24 25 | 5 |} .22941 | 460 || .23420 | 468 || .23897 | 478 || .24375 | 488 || .5 | 25 96 | .6 || .23859 | 551 || .24356 | 562 || .24853 | 574 || .25350 | 585 || -6 | 26 97 | :7 || .24776 | 642 || .25292 | 656 || .25809 | 669 || .26325 | 683 || .7 | 27 98 | 18 || 25694 | 734 26229 | 749 || .26764 | 765 || .27300 | 780 |} .8 | 28 99 | .9 || .26612 | 826 27166 | 843 || .27720 | s60 || .28275 | 878 || .9 | 29 30 £27529 28103 £28676 .29250 30 31 «28447 29039 29632 30225 31 94.°1 eee e 94.°6 eoee 95.°l @eeses 95.°6 | 20 .18429 18812 .19194 .19576 20 Jor | .1 |} .19351 | 92 |} .19752| 94 || .20154 | 96 || .20555 | 98 || .1 | 21 | 99 | ‘2 || 120972 | 184 || .20693 | 188 || [21113 | 192 |} 121534} 196 || .2 | 22 93 | 3 || .21194 | 276 21633 | 282 || .22073 | 288 || .22513 | 994 || .3 | 23 94 | .4 || .22115 | 369 29574 | 376 || .23033 | 384 || .23492 | 392 || .4 | 24 25 | .5 || .23037 | 461 93515 | 470 || .24992 | 490 || .24470 | 489 || .5 | 25 96 | .6 || .23958 | 553 94455 | 564 || .24952 | 576 || .25449 | 587 || .6 | 26 97 | .7 || .24879 | 645 25396 | 658 || .25912 | 672 || .26428 | 685 || .7 | 27 1 98 | .8 || .25801 | 737 26336 | 753 || .26872 | 768 || .27407 | 783 || .8 | 28 | 29 | .9 || .26722 | 829 27277 | 847 || .27831 | 864 || .28386 | 881 .9 | 29 | 30 27644 28217 98791 .29364 30 | 31 £28565 £29158 .29751 .30343 31 94.92 @eeeetve 24.°7 eeeseve DARCY) @e2ee008 95.°7 | 920 18506 18888 .19270 .19653 20 a1 | 1 |} .19431 | 93 || :19832 | 94 |! [90934] 96 || :90685! 98 || .1 | 21 } 992 | .2 || .20356 |, 185 20777 | 189 || .21197 | 193 || .21618 | 197 || .2 | 22 i 93 | .3 |] .21282 | 278 21721 | 283 || .22161 | 289 || .22600 | 295 {| .3 | 23 1} 94 | .4 || .22207 | 370 92666 | 378 || .23124.| 385 || .23583 | 393 || .4 | 24 ‘195 | .5 || .23132 | 463 93610 | 472 || .24088 | 482 || .24566 | 491 5 |. 25 | 96 | .6 || .24057 | 555 94555 | 566 || .25052 | 578 || .25549 | 590 || .6 | 26 97 | .7 || .24983 | 648 95499 | 661 || .26015 | 675 || .26529 | 688 || .7 | 27 | 98 | .8 || .25908 | 740 26443 | 756 || .26979 | 771 .27514 | 786 || 8 | 28 /} 99 | <9 || .26833 | 833 27388 | 851 || .27942 | 867 || .28497 | gga || .9 | 29 30 27759 28332 .28906 .29479 30 |) 31 -28684 .29277 £29869 30462 31 24.93 eenece 24.98 eevee: 95.93 eeeee 95.°8 | | 20 28582 18965 .19347 .19729 20 on | .1 || .29511 | 93 || .19913 | 95 || .20314 | 97 |} .20716 | 99 |] .1 | 21 22 | .2 || .20440 | 186 0861 | 190 || .21982 | 194 || .21702 | 197 || .2 | 22 93 | .3 || -21370 | 279 21809 | 285 || .22249 | 290 || .22689 | 996 || .3 | 23 24 | .4 || .22299 | 372 99757 | 379 || .23216 | 387 || .23675 | 395 || .4 | 24 195 | .5 || .23228 | 465 93707 | 474 || .24184 | 484 || .24662 | 493 || .5 | 25 | 96 | .6 || .24157 | 558 || .24654 | 569 || .95151 | 580 || .25648 | 592 || .6 | 26 | 97 | .7 || .25086 | 650 25602 | 664 || .26118 | 677 || .26634 | 691 || .7 | 27 | 98 | .8 || .26015 | 743 96550 | 759 || .27086 | 774 || .27621 | 789 || .8 | 28 } 99} .9 || .26944 | 836 || .27499 | 853 || .28053 | 871 || .28607 | 888 |} .9 | 29 | 30 27873 28447 29020 £29594 30 31 .28802 £29359 :29988 .30580 31 24.°4 e@eee 94.99 @eee 25.°4 eee 25.99 | 20 18659 19041 19423 .19806 20 } 21 | .1 {| .19592 | 95 19993 | 95 || .20394| 97 || .20796 | 99 |] .1 | 21 | 26 | .2 |} -20524 | 189 20945 | 190 || .21366 | 194 || .23179 | 198 || .2 | 22 23 | .3 || .21457 | 284 21897 | 286 || .29337 | 291 £22777 | 997. || .3 | 23 24 | .4 || .22390 | 379 92849 | 381 || .23308 | 389 || .23767 | 396 || .4 | 24 % | .5 || .23323 | 473 || .23801 | 470 || .24279 | 486 || .24757 | 495 || .5 | 25 2% | .6 || .24956 | 568 24753 | 571 || .25950 | 583 || .25747 | 594 || .6 | 26 7} 47 || .25189 | 662 25705 | 660 || .26222 | 680 || .26738 | 693. || .7 | 27 8] .8 || .26122 | 757 96657 | 762 || .27193 | 777 27728 | 792. || .8 | 28 29] .9 || -27055 | 852 27609 | 857 || .28164 | 874 || .28718 | 891 || .9 | 29 | 30 27988 28562 29135 29709 30 | 31 28921 29514 30106 .30699 31 No. 147. New Serizs 63. 13 Ei ° = — | Inches. 1 Decl. nches OOUREUb ww H COIR BW e DoOYRURwWH TaBLeE I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) ee ee (t—t') p- 87.18 30 96.05 20264 21278 .22298 23304 24317 25331 °31884 (t—t’) p. 87°18 30 27.°0 20647 21679 22712 23744 .24776 20809 -26841 27873 (t'-—t.! )—=279. Sa 3 ||(t—t!) p 8 9-5 ||——x— one 87.18 30 27.°D -21029 103 22081 907 23132 310 24184 413 25235 516 26287 619 »27338 723 -28389 826 29441 929 30492 031545 -32595 Sate 27.°6 -21106 104 022162 207 23217 oie 24272 415 20328 518 -26383 622 27438 725 28494 829 29549 933 30604 .31660 32715 e*eo0e 27-97 .21182 104 22241 208 23300 312 24359 416 25419 920 -26478 624 27537 728 28596 832 29655 936 .30714 .31773 32832 ee oe@e 27.28 21259 104 22322 209 23384 313 24447 418 25510 522 26573 626 27636 731 -28699 835 29762 939 30825 -31880 32951 @eeeoeocee 97.°9 .21335 105 22402 210 23469 314 24535 419 25601 524 26669 629 -27736 733 28802 838 29869 943 30936 32003 33069 & © 5 is) B Decl. ! nehes. | | | 1 WOHURVBWHe WOAUSOPRwWe . SmMUROBRwWD— WOURO RW Ee WOURTPT BE wre WOUND Bie DoONOO pW Tass I,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) 133652 Parts for (t-—t./) =28°0. —_——_— Ch FC - Orr — Decl. 34955 | (t.—t./)=29°. Ss d({(t—t) p. |S: ¥ 2 84||—x—|2 34 ake 87.18 30 2S 29.95 22559 lll 23687 113 999 || .24814 | 226 300 25942 338 444 || .27070 | 451 554 || .28198 | 564 665 29326 677 776 || .30454 | 790 887 || .31582 | 902 998 32710 | 1015 33838 34965 alae 29.°6 22635 111 {| .23767 | 113 993 || .24899 | 226 334 26030 340 445 || .27162 | 453 056 28294 066 668 || .29426 | 679 779 || .30559 | 792 890 31689 905 1001 32821 | 1919 133953 35084 @eeooane 29.°7 22712 112 || .23847 | 114 993 || .24983 | 997 335 || .26118 | 341 447 || .27954 | 454 558 || .28389 | 568 670 || -29525 | 681 782 30661 795 893 || .31796 | 909 1006 || .32932 | 1022 34067 35203 @eaeee 29.°8 22788 112 23927 114 294 || .25067 | 228 336 -26206 342 448 |} .27346 | 456 560 || .28485 | 570 672 29624 684 784 || :30764 | 798 896 31903 912 1008 |} .33043 | 1026 34182 d0021 cesce 29,99 22864 112 24008 114 225 || .25151 | 229 337 26294 343 450 27437 457 562 || .28581 | 572 675 29724 686 787 || .30867 | 800 899 || .32010 | 915 1012 || .33154 | 1029 35440 . G2 OND OND WORD CONROE Wi WoONUAOBWHH COUR BW WONAM Aw Wet Bulb. | | | | | | TaB eE Il,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables. Depression of Bulb below Dry Thermometer in degrees, Fahrenheit. 12 2° 3° 4° 5° Bb? i bad GP 4 ih ll 14 18 21 29 28 A Z 11 14 18 22 25 29 4 7 11 15 19 22 26 30 4 8 11 15 19 23 27 30 4 8 12 16 20 24 28 32 4 8 12 16 21 25 29 33 4 9 13 17 22 26 30 34 A 9 13 18 22 26 31 39 9) 9 14 18 23 28 32 37 3) 10 14 19 24 29 34 38 5 10 15 20 25 29 34 39 9) 10 15 20 26 31 36 4] 5 ll 16 21 27 32 37 42 6 11 Ly, 22 28 33 39 44 6 11 17 23 29 34 40 46 6 12 18 24 30 39 4l 47 6 12 19 25 3l 37 43 OU 6 13 19 26 32 38 49 51 7 13 20 26 33 40 46 53 7 14 21 28 30 4l 48 59 7 14 21 28 36 43 50 57 7 15 22 30 37 44 o2 59 8 15 23 31 39 46 54 62 8 16 24 32 4l 49 57 65 8 ra 25 33 42 OU 58 66 9 17 26 34 43 ay | 60 68 9 18 26 35 44 53 62 70 9 18 27 36 46 50 64 73 ] lg 28 38 47 56 66 79 10 20 29 39 49 59 69 78 10 20 30 40 ol 61 71 81 11 21 32 42 53 63 74 84 ll 22 32 43 54 69 7€ 86 1} 22 34 45 06 67 78 90 12 23 35 46 58 70 81 93 12 24 36 48 60 72 84 96 12 25 37 50 62 74 87 99 Me) 26 39 D2 65 77 90 103 13 | 40 53 67 80 93 106 14 28 4] D0 69 83 a7, 110 14 De, 43 o7 72 86 100 114 15 29 44 59 74 88 103 118 15 3l 46 61 v7 92 107 122 16 32 47 63 79 95 lll 126 16 33 49 66 82 98 115 131 17 34 SL 68 85 101 118 135 17 30 53 70 88 105 123 140 18 36 54 72 91 109 127 145 19 37 56 75 94 112 131 150 19 39 58 77 SV 116 135 154 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 21 42 62 83 104 125 146 166 21 43 64 86 107 128 150 171 22 44 66 88 lil 133 155 177 23 46 68 91 114 137 160 182 24 48 71 95 119 143 167 190 24 49 73 98 122 146 171 195 25 50 76 101 126 151 177 202 26 52 78 104 130 156 182 208 27 54 81 108 135 161 188 215 28 56 82 111 139 167 195 222 Taste I],—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables. —(Continued.) te Depression of Wet Bulb below Dry Thermometer, in d i tae y egrees Fahrenheit. Bulb g° 10° rye = 10 32 39 39 12 48 19 33 56 11 32 36 40 43 47 50 34 38 i 12 33 37 4] cba 48 36 39 E 13 34 38 42 46 49 33 37 él 13 14 36 40 44 48 52 36 60 6 Id 15 37 4] 45 49 53 > 62 66 15 16 39 43 47 52 56 é0 65 69 || 16 hg 40 44 48 53 57 6 66 70 17 18 41 46 di 50 60 o 69 44 18 19 43 48 53 58 62 e7 "2 “ 19 20 44 49 54 09 64 69 14 rs 20 21 46 D1 06 61 66 7 82 21 29 48 53 58 64 69 4 50 85 23 23 50 50 61 66 72 if 83 88 23 24 51 o7 63 68 74 a 3 ol 24 25 53 o9 65 71 77 $3 89 a4 25 26 56 62 68 74 81 o 93 99 26 27 58 64 71 77 83 90 96 a2 27 28 09 66 73 79 86 02 99 106 : 29 62 69 76 83 90 7 04 110 29 30 64 71 78 85 2 39 107 Td 30 31 67 74 8] 89 ; 04 mH i13 31 a A = oo se a 104 411 118 31 es a 3] a a 10 108 116 123 32 o e 3g a Kon a 113 122 130 33 39 77 85 94 102 Mi 118 138 136 35 2 BG 33 oa ie 119 128 136 35 37 82 91 100 109 11s 197 137 146 37 38 85 si | ios | ite | is | ise | ia | iso || 38 5 a - Wee ae 132 141 150 38 40 91 101 }11 12) 131 ai 159 162 40 4l 99 105 116 126 137 47 138 168 41 42 97 108 119 130 140 151 162 173 rb 43 101 112 123 134 146 159 168 17 43 44 104 116 128 139 151 169 174 188 id 45 108 120 132 144 156 168 180 192 5 46 112 124 136 149 J61 74 186 198 re 47 116 129 142 155 168 181 194 206 17 48 120 133 146 160 173 186 200 213 i8 49 124 138 152 166 179 193 207 Dai 19 30 129 143 157 172 186 300 215 239 50 5] 132 147 162 176 191 506 01 335 3 52 138 153 168 184 199 14 230 ae 32 03 142 158 174 190 205 oT 237 253 33 54 148 164 180 197 213 330 246 362 Ba a) 152 169 186 203 220 337 25 270 35 56 158 7 193 210 228 ois 263 280 36 07 163 181 199 217 235 353 279 290 37 58 168 187 206 224 243 262 381 299 58 59 174 193 212 232 251 370 290 309 59 60 180 | 200 | 220 230 | 260 | 980 | 300 | 320 || 60 7 208 229 250 270 ; 62 193 214 235 257 y 300 321 342 59 63 199 221 243 265 287 309 339 354 a3 64 205 228 251 274 296 319 312 365 6a 4 aa Le oH ct 296 319 342 365 64 “4 ah vy ae re 309 333 357 381 65 4 it a oe a 317 342 366 390 66 = ol ae s 2 328 393 378 403 67 SS a ae 250 278 306 334 361 389 417 445 70 No. 147. New Serizs 63. 7 J a. Tasie I],—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) 1° 2° 3° 4° 5° 6° 7° g° 70 28 56 83 lil 139 167 195 222 71 29 57 86 115 144 172 201 230 72 30 59 89 118 148 178 207 237 73 31 61 92 123 154 184 215 246 74 32 63 95 127 159 190 222 254 75 33 65 98 131 164 196 229 262 ; 34 67 101 135 169 200 236 270 77 35 69 104 139 174 208 243 978 78 36 72 108 144 180 214 951 287 79 37 74 111 148 186 223 260 297 80 38 77 115 153 192 230 268 306 81 40 79 119 158 198 237 277 316 82 4l 81 122 162 203 244 284 325 83 42 84 126 168 211 253 295 337 84 43 87 130 174 217 260 304 347 85 45 90 134 179 224 269 314 358 86 46 92 139 185 231 277 323 370 87 48 95 143 191 239 286 334 382 88 49 98 148 197 246 295 344 394 89 51 101 152 203 954 304 355 406 90 52 105 157 209 262 314 366 418 ol 54 108 162 216 270 323 377 431 92 56 111 167 222 278 334 391 446 93 57 115 172 229 287 344 401 458 94 59 118 177 236 296 356 414 473 95 61 122 183 244 305 365 426 487 96 63 126 188 251 314 377 440 502 97 65 129 194 259 324 388 453 518 98 67 133 200 267 334 400 467 536 99 69 137 206 275 344 412 481 550 100 71 143 |. 919 283 254 425 496 566 101 73 146 219 292 365 438 511 584 102 75 150 226 301 375 45| 526 602 103 77 154 232 310 387 466 542 619 104 80 160 239 319 399 479 559 638 105 82 164 246 328 411 493 575 657 16 85 169 954 338 423 508 592 677 107 87 174 260 347 434 521 608 694 108 90 179 269 359 449 538 628 718 109 92 185 ris 370 462 554 647 739 110 95 190 285 380 476 571 666 761 in 98 196 293 391 490 587 684 780 112 !ol 201 301 403 504 604 705 806 113 104 207 311 AlD 519 622 726 830 114 107 213 320 427 534 640 747 854 115 110 220 329 439 549 659 769 878 116 113 226 339 452 565 678 791 904 117 116 232 349 465 581 697 813 930 118 120 239 359 478 598 718 837 957 119 193 247 370 494 617 740 864 987 120 127 253 379 506 633 759 896 1012 121 130 260 390 520 651 781 911 1041 122 134 268 401 535 669 803 937 1071 123 138 275 413 550 688 826 963 1101 124 142 283 425 566 708 849 981 1122 125 146 291 437 582 728 873 1018 1164 126 150 299 449 598 748 898 1047 1197 127 154 307 461 615 769 922 1076 1230 128 158 316 474 632 790 947 1105 1263 129 162 325 487 650 812 974 1137 1299 130 167 334 501 668 835 100i 1168 1335 . 20 Tasue II,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) get Depression of Wet Bulb below Dry Thermometer, in degrees Fahrenheit. Bulb. go 70 250 71 258 40 266 73 276 74 285 75 294 76 303 77 312 78 323 79 334 80 345 81 356 82 365 83 379 84 391 85 403 86 416 87 429 88 443 89 456 90 461 91 475 92 508 93 516 94 532 95 548 96 565 97 582 98 600 99 618 100 637 101 657 102 677 103 697 104 718 105 739 106 761 107 781 108 807 109 832 110 856 lit 880 112 906 113 933 114 960 115 988 116 1017 117 1046 118 1076 119 1111 120 1139 121 1171 122 1204 123 1238 124 1264 125 1310 126 1346 127 1383 128 1421 129 1462 130 1502 — ——— a —— ——— _—-—. —— 1455 1496 1537 1079 1624 1699 1836 No. 147. New Senriss 63. 21 Taste II,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables. —(Continued.) Wet Bulb. Tas eE I1,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Depression of Wet Bulb below Dry Thermometer, in degrees Fahrenheit. a i nn i 25° 269 Zao 28° 29° 30° 00 00 695 723 751 778 806 834 718 746 779 804 832 861 Wet Bulb 19) TasxeE II],—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables. Degrees of Fahrenheit’s Thermometer, and Tension of Vapour in Inches of Mercury. Ther. | Tension. || Ther. | Tension. || ther. | Tension. || Ther. | Tension Ther. | Tension. ° |In. decls. S In. decls. ° |In. decls. o In. decls. © |{In. decls. 04.0 | 0.05246 02.0 | 0.06598 08.0 | 0.08277 14.0 | 0.10354 20.0 |} 0.12915 03.9 | 0.05266 1 | 0.06623 1 | 0.08308 1 | 0.10393 1} 0.12962 } 8 | 0.05286 2 | 0.06648 2 | 0.08340 2] 0.10431 2 | 0.13010 7 | 0.05307 3 | 0.06674 3 | 0.08371 3 | 0.10470 3 | 0.13057 6 | 0.05326 4 | 0.06699 4 | 0.08402 4 | 0.10599 4 | 0.13105 | 5 | 0.05346 5 | 0.06725 5 | 0.08434 5 | 0.10548 5 | 0.13153 | 41 0.05367 6 | 0.06750 6 | 0.08466 6 | 0.10587 6 | 0.13201 3 | 0.05388 7 | 0.06776 7 | 0.08498 7 | 0.10626 7 | 0.13249 | 2 | 0.05408 8 | 0.06802 8 | 0.08529 8 | 0.10665 8 | 0.13298 | ___1 | 0.05429 || 02.9 | 0.06828 || 08.9 | 0.08561 |} 14.9 | 0.10705 || 20°9 | 0.13347 03.0 | 0.05450 || 03.0 | 0.06853 || 09.0 | 0.08594 || 15.0 | 0.10745 || 21.0 | 0:13395 02.9 | 0.05471 1 | 0.06880 1 | 0.08626 1 | 0.10784 1 | 0.13444 | 8 | 0.05492 2 | 0.06906 2 | 0.08658 2 | 0.10824 2 | 0.13494 | - 7 | 0.05513 3 | 0.06932 3 | 0.0869] 3 | 0.10864 3 | 0.13543 | 6 | 0.05535 4 | 0.06958 4 | 0.08723 4 | 0.10905 4 | 0.18592 | 5 | 0.05556 5 | 0.06985 5 | 0.08756 5 | 0.10945 5 | 0.13642 | ~ 4 | 0.05577 6 | 0.07011 6 | 0.08789 6. | 0.10986 6 | 0.13692 | 3 | 0.05599 7 | 0.07038 7 | 0.08822 7 | 0.11026 7 | 0.13742 | 2 | 0.05620 8 | 0.07065 8 | 0.08855 8 | 0.11067 8 | 0.13792 | __1 | 0.05642 || 03.9 | 0.07091 || 09.9 | 0.08888 || 15.9 | 0.11108 |} 21.9 | 0.13843 | 02.0 | 0.05663 || 04.0 | 0.07118 || 10.0 | 0.08921 |) 16.0 | 0.11149 || 22.0 | 0.13893 | 01-9 | 0.05685 1 | 0.07145 1 | 0.08955 1 | 0.11190 1 | 0.13944 | - 8 | 0.05707 2 | 0.07172 2 | 0.08988 2 | 0.11232 2 | 0.13995 7 | 0.05729 3 | 0.07200 3 | 0.09022 3 | 0.11273 3 | 0.14046 6 | 0.05751 4 | 0.07227 4 | 0.09056 4 | 0.11315 4 | 0.14097 | | 5 | 0.05773 5 | 0.07254 5 | 0.09090 5 | 0.11357 5 | 0.14148 | 4 | 0.05795 6 | 0.07282 6 | 0.09124 6 | 0.11399 6 | 0.14200 | 3 | 0.05818 7 | 0.07309 7 | 0.09158 7 | 0.11441 7 | 0.14252 | | 2 | 0.05840 8 | 0.07337 8 | 0.09192 8 | 0.11483 8 | 0.14304 | | ___1 | 0.05862 |] 04.9 | 0.07365 10.9 | 0.09226 || 16.9 | 0.11525 |] 22.9 | 0.14356 | | 01.0 | 0.05885 |} 05.0 | 0.07393 |} 11.0 | 0.09261 || 17.0 | 0.11568 |} 23.0 | 0.14408 | 00.9 | 0.05907 1 | 0.07421 1 | 0.09296 1 | 0.11610 1 | 0.14460 8 | 0.05930 2 | 0.07449 2 | 0.0933u 21 0.11653 2 | 0.14513 7 | 0.05952 3 | 0.07477 3 | 0.09365 3 | 0.11696 3 | 0.14566 | | 6 | 0.08975 41 0.07505 4 | 0.09400 4/{ 0.11739 4 | 0.14619 5 | 0.05998 5 | 0.07533 5 | 0.09435 5 | 0.11783 5 | 0.14672 4 | 0.06021 6 | 0.07562 6 | 0.09470 6 | 0.11826 6 | 0.14725 3 | 0.06044 7 | 0.07590 7 | 0.09506 7 | 0.11870 7 ( 0.14779 2 | U.06067 8 | 0.07619 8 ; 0.09541 8 | 0.11913 8 | 0.14833 | | ___1 | 09,06091 || 05.9 | 0.07648 || 11.9 | 0.09577 || 17.9 | 0.11957 || 23-9 | 0.14887 || 00.0 | 0.06114 || 06.0 | 0.07677 |} 12.0 | 0.09612 |} 18.0 | 0.12001 || 24.0 | 0.14941 }| +.1 | 0.06137 1 | 0.07706 1 | 0.09648 1 | 0.12046 1 | 0.14995 |! 2| 0.06161 21 0.07735 2 | 0.09684 2 | 0.12090 2 | 0.15050 |) 3 | 0.06184 3 | 0.07764 3 | 0.09721 3 | 0.12135 3 | 0.15105 4 | 0.06208 4 | 0.07794 4 | 0.09757 4 | v.12179 4 | 0.15160 |) 5 | 0.06232 2 | 0.07823 5 | 0.09793 5 | 0.12224 5 | 0.15215 |) 6 | 0.06255 6 | 007853 6 | 0.09830 6 | 0.12269 6 | 0.15269 |) 7 | 0.06279 7 | 0.07882 7 | 9.09866 7 | 0.12314 7 | 0.10324 8 | 0.06303 8 | 0.07912. 8 | 0.099C3 8 | 0.12359 8 | 0.15380 |) 00.9 | 0.06327 ||} 06.9 | 0.07942 || 12.9 | 0.09940 || 18.9 | 0.12405 || 24.9 | 0.15436 0.10 | 0.06352 || 07.0 | 0.07972 || 13.0 | 0.09977 || 19.0 | 0.12450 || 25.0 | 0.15492 | 1 | 0.06376 1 | 0.08002 1 } 9.10014 1 | 0.12496 1 | 0.15548 2 | 0.06400 2 | 0.08032 2 | 0.10051 2 | 0:12542 2 | 0.15604 | 3 | 0.06425 3 | 0.08062 3 | 9.10089 3 | 0.12588 3 | 0.15661 | 4 | 0.06449 4 | 0.08093 4} 0.10126 4} 0.12634 4 | 0.15718 | 5 | 0.06474 5 | 0.08123 5 | 0.10164 5 | 0.12680 5 | 0.15778 | | 6 | 0.06498 6 | 0.08154 6 | 0-10202 6 | 0.12727 6 | 0.15832 | 7 | 0.06523 7 | 0.08185 7 | 0.10240 7 | 0.12774 7 | 0.15889 | 8 | 0.06548 8 | 0.08215 8 | 0.10277 8 | 0.12820 8 | 0.15947 | 01.9 | 0.06573 || 07.9 | 0.08246 || 13.9 | 0.10316 || 19.9 | 0.12867 || 25.9 | 0.76004 | bh — TasxE III,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Degrees of Farenheit’s Thermometer, and Tension of Vapour in Inches of Mercury. Ther. | Tension. |} Ther. | Tension. te} ° 26 O | 0 16062 || 32 0 | 0 19918 1 | 0 16120 1 | 0 19989 2 | 0 16178 2 | 0 20061 3 | 0 16237 3 | 0 20132 4 | 0 16296 4 | 0 20204 5 | 0 16355 5 | 0 20276 6 | 0 16414 6 | 0 20348 7 | 0 16473 +7 | 0 20421 8 | 0 16532 8 | 0 20494 26 9 | 0 16592 || 32 9 | 0 20567 27 0 | O 16652 || 33 0 | 0 20640 1 | 0 16712 1 | 0 20713 2 | 0 16772 2 | 0 20787 3 | 0 16833 3 | 0 20861 4 | 0 16894 4 | 0 20935 5 | 0 16954 5 | 0 21010 6 | 0 17016 6 | 0 21084 oa @ 17077 7 | 0 21159 8 | 0 17138 8 | 0 21234 27 9 | 0 17200 || 33 9 | 0 21310 28 0 | 0 17262 || 34 0 | 0 21386 1 | 0 17324 1 | 0 21462 2 | 0 17387 21) 0.21538 3 | 0 17449 3 | 0 216la4 4 | 0 17512 4 | 0 2169] 5 | 0 17575 5 | 0 21768 6 | 0 17638 6 | 0 21854 7 | 0 17702 7 | 0 21923 8 | 0 17765 8 | 0 22000 28 9 | 0 17829 || 349 } O 22078 29 0 | O 17893 || 35 0 | 0 22157 1 | 0 17957 1 | 0 22935 2 | 0 18022 2 | 0 22314 3 | 0 18087 3 | 0 22393 4} 0 18151 4 | 0 22479 5 | O 18217 5 | 0 22552 6 | 0 18282 6 | 0 22632 7 | 0 18348 7 | 0 22712 8 | 0 18413 8 | 0 22792 29 9 | 0 18480 || 35 9 | 0 29873 30 0 | 9 18546 || 360 | 0 22953 1 | 0 18612 1 | 0 23035 2 | 0 18679 2 | 0 23116 3 | 0 18746 3 | 0 23198 4 | 0 18813 4 | 0 23280 5 | 0 18880 5 | 0 23362 6 | 0 18948 6 | 0 23444 7 | 0 19016 7 | 0 23597 8 | 0 19084 8 | O 23610 30 9 | 0 19152 || 36 9 | U 23694 3L 0 | O 19221 || 37 0 | 0 23777 1 | 9 19289 1 | 0 23861 | 2] 0 19358 2 | 0 23945 } 3 | 0 19427 3 | 0 24029 | 4] 0 19497 4 | 0 24114 i 5 | O 19567 5 | 0 24199 | 6 | 0 19637 6 | 0 24284 ie 2 | O 19707 7 | 0 24370 8 | 0 19777 8 | 0 24456 31 9 | 0 19848 || 37 9 | 0 24542 ee No. 147. New Seriss 63. Go 09 66 GO PS tH GO i=) ow = > — = AG ; SONMAMEWNH—COODNMRAIUPWN HK$ CODNAUNHWNWrHOCCMOIMNUSPWNHKHCHOONMSU PWN CODUIMRULWNES O > Wr > w Tension. 0 24628 0 24715 U 24802 Q 24889 0 24978 0 25064 0 25152 0 25241 U 25329 0 25418 0 25508 0 25597 0 25687 0 25777 0 25868 0 25958 0 26049 0 26141 0 26232 0 26324 0 26416 0 26509 0 26602 0 26695 0 26788 0 26882 0 26976 0 27070 0 97165 0 27260 0 27355 0 2745) 0 27547 0 27643 0 97739 0 97836 0 27933 0 28031 0 98129 0 28227 0 28325 0 28424 0 98523 0 28622 0 98722 0 98822 0 28922 0 29023 0 29124 0 29225 0 29327 0 29429 U0 29531 U0 29634 0 29737 0 29840 0 29944 0 30048 0 30152 0 30257 AS iS a Ol be i CONRUE WN —CODYRMUEPWNH—COMNRNBPWNHNHOCODNIRUBWNHHCHODYNRUBPWNHCHODNIMUYAWNHS O ou td = “NO = & oom! > Bb © 0 Tens 0 32423 0 32534 0 32647 0 32760 0 32873 0 32986 0 33100 0 33214 0 33328 0 33443 0 33559 U0 33674 0 33790 0 33906 0 34023 0 34140 0 34258 0 34376 0 34494 0 34613 0 34731 0 34851 0 34971 0 35091 0 35211 0 35332 0 35453 0 35575 0 35697 U0 35820 0 35943 0 36066 0 36190 0 36313 U 36438 0 36563 0 36688 0 36814 0 36940 0 37066 0 37193 on oO SS) I) ow w— Ovo (SUT No} on w on _ CONIA PWONW—TCOD*IMIEWNKH CHOON AWNHCODIRUYPWNWHCODBDNMUT PWN COODNAUABWNHrKEO O or on Tension. 0 37320 0 37447 0 37576 0 37704 0 37833 0 37962 0 38092 0 38222 0 38352 0 38483 0 38614 0 38746 0 38878 0 39011 0 39144 0 39277 0 39411 0 39545 0 39680 0 39815 0 39951 0 40087 0 40223 0 40360 0 40497 0 40635 0 40773 0 40911 0 41050 0 41190 0 41330 0 41470 0 41611 0 41752 0 41893 0 42035 0 42178 0 42321 0 42464 0 42608 0 42753 0 42898 0 43043 0 43188 0 43334 0 43481 0 43628 0 43775 0 43923 0 44072 0 44221 0 44370 0 44520 0 44671 0 44821 0 4497 0 4512 0 4527 0 454 0 41 cron oor * Tasxe IIl,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.— (Continued) Degrees of Fahrenheit’s Thermometer, and Tension of Vapour in Inches of Mercury. Tension. Tension. Tension. Tension. Tension. .0 | 0.45736 ‘ 0.55881 0.68072 0.82671 80.0 | 1.00094 | .L | .0.45890 -l | 0.56067 0.68295 0.82937 -l | 1.00421 |” 2 | .0.46045 .2 | 0.56253 0.68518 d 0.83204 .2 | 1.00729 {a .3 | .0.46200 .3 | 0.56440 .3 | 0.68742 ; 0.83472 .3 | 1.01048 | .4 | .0.46355 .4 | 0.56627 .4 | 0.68966 f 0.83740 4 | 1.01368) 5 | .0.46511 5 | 0.56815 5 | 0.69191 i 0.84009 -5 | 1.01688 | .6 | .0.46668 6 | 0.57003 .6 | 0.69417 0.84279 .6 | 1.02010:| .7 | .0.46825 7 | 0.57192 -7 | 0.69644 0.84550 .7 | 1.02333 | .8 | .0.46982 8 | 0.57381 8 | 0.69871 0.84821 8 | 1.02656 | 6.9 | .0.47140 || 62.9 | 0.57572 || 68.9 | 0.70099 || 7 0.85094 || 80.9 | 1.02980 | 7.0 | .0.47299 63.0 | 0.57762 || 69.0 | 0.70328 ” 0.85367 81.0 | 1.03306 | 1 | .0.47458 1 | 0.57954 2 0.70557 0.85640 -1 | 1.03632 | .2 | .0.47617 .2.| 0.58145 -2 | 0.70787 0.85915 2 | 1.03959 | 18: 1 0:47777 3. | 0.58338 .3 | 0.71017 0.86191 .3 | 1.04287 | .4 | .0.47937 -4 | 0.58531 .4 | 0.71249 0.86467 4} 1.04616 | 35 | .0.48098 5 | 0.58724 | 0.71481 0.86744 5 | 1.04946 | .6 | .0.48260 .6 | 0.58918 6 | 0.71713 0.87022 .6 | 1.05277 .7 | 0.48422 7 | 0.59113 «7 | 0.71947 0 8730i 7 | 1.0560990m .8 | .0.48584 .8 | 0.59308 8 | 0.72181 0.87581 8 | 1.05942 19 7.9 | .0.48747 63.9 | 0.59504 || 69.9 | 0.72416 0.87861 81.9 | 1.46276 | 8.0 | .0.48911 64.0 | 0.59701 70.0 | 0.72651 0.88143 |} 82.0 | 1.06611 | ol | .0.49075 -1 | 0.59898 .L | 0.72888 0.88425 1 | 1.06946 | .2 | .0.49239 2 | 0.60096 «2 | 0.73125 0.88708 .2 | 1.07283 | 3 | .0.49404 3 | 0.60295 23 | 0.73362 0.88992 -3 | 1.07621 | .4 | .0.49570 41 0.60493 .4 | 0.73601 0.89276 4 he .») | .0.49736 5 | 0,60693 -O | 0.73840 0.89562 7) 6 | .0.49902 .6 | 0.60893 -6 | 0.74079 0.89848 6 .7 | .0.50070 7 | 0.68093 «7 | 0.74320 0.90135 ot 8 | .0.50237 .S | 0.61295 8 | 0.74561 0.90423 8 58.9 | .0.50405 64.9 | 0.61497 70-9 | 0.74803 0.90712 || 82.9 59.0 | .0.50574 65.0 | 0.61700 || 71-0 | 0.75046 0.91001 83-0 1 | .0.50743 .L | 0.61903 -L | 0.75289 .1 | 0.93292 1 2 | .0.50912 2 | 0.62107 -2 | 0.75533 2 | 0.91583 02 3 | .0.51083 3 | 0.62311 -3 | 0.75778 .3 | 0°91875 3 4 | 0.51253 .4 | 0.62516 4 | 0.76024 .4 | 0.92168 4 5 | 0.51425 5 | 0.62722 0 | 0.76270 5 | 0.92462 x9) .6 | .0.51596 .6 | 0.62928 6 | 0.76517 6 | 0.92757 6 7 | 0.51769 .7 | 0.63135 7 | 0.76765 7 | 0.93053 oh .8 | .0.51942 8 | 0.63343 .8 | 0.77013 .8 | 0.93349 8 59.9 | .0.52115 65.9 | 0.63551 71.9 | 0.77262 || 77.9 | 0.93647 || 83.9 60.0 | -0.52289 66.0 | 0.63760 || 72.0 | 0.77572 78.0 | 0.93945 || 84.0 ol | 0.52463 .| | 0.63970 -l | 0.77763 -l | 0.94244 ol .2 | .0.52638 .2 | 0.64180 .2 | 0.78015 .2 | 0.94544 2 3 | 0.52814 3 | 0.64390 .3 | 0.78267 3 | 0.94845 3 .4 | .0.52990 .4 | 0.64702 4 | 0.78520 .4 | 0.95146 4 5 | .0.53166 5 | 0.64814 5) | 0.78774 5 | 0.95449 x9) .6 | 0.53343 .6 | 0.65026 .6 | 0.79028 .6 | 0.95752 6 7 | 0.53521 .7 | 0.65240 .7 | 0.79283 .7 | 0.96057 A 60.8 | .0.53699 .8 | 0.65454 8 | 0.79539 8 | 0.96362 8 60.9 | .0.53878 || 66.9 | 0.65668 || 72.9 | 0.79796 || 78.9 | 0.96668 || 84.9 61.0 | .0.54058 67.0 | 0.65884 || 73.0 | 0.80054 || 79.0 | 0.96975 || 85.0 1 | .0.54238 .l | 0.66099 -l | 0.80312 .1 | 0.97283 1 .2 | 0.54418 2 | 0.66316 .2 | 0.80571 -2 | 0.97592 02 .3 | .0.54599 .3 | 0.66534 .3 | 0.80831 .3 | 0.97902 3 4 | -0.54781 .4| 0.66751 4 | 0.81091 .4 | 0.98212 4 5 | .0.54963 .5 | 0.66970 5 | 0.81353 5 | 0.98523 5 .6 | .0.55145 .6 | 0.67189 .6 | 0.81615 .6 | 0.98836 6 7 | .0.55328 -7 | 0.67409 .7 | 0.81878 .7 | 0.99149 a 8 | .0.55512 .8 | 0.67629 8 | 0.82141 8 | 0.99463 8 61.9 | .0.55697 67.9 | 0.67850 73.9 | 0.82406 || 79.9 | 0.99778 || 85.9 Ther. Taste II],—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Degrees of Fahrenheit’s Thermometer, and Tension of Vapour in Inches of Mercury. Tension. 1 44498 1 4494] Ther. Tension. Ther. SOONOUPWNHO elite) ~© Go oo WH OODNAME WHR SCODIRMRUIBWNHHKOHONMNIRORwWNe 100 10] 101 102 102 103 COONIONMGWNW—OCCAURP Up Cw S oo Tension, 1 74404 1 74929 ] 75456 1 75984 1 76513 1 77044 1 77577 1 78111 ] 78646 1 79182 1 79721 1 80260 1 80801 1 81344 ] 81888 1 82433 1 82980 1 83529 1 84079 1 84630 1] 85183 1 85738 1 86294 1 86851 1 87410 1 87970 1 88532 1 89095 1 89660 1 90227 1 90795 1 91364 191985 1 92508 1 93082 1 93658 ] 94235 1 94814 ] 95394 1 95976 1 96560 1 97145 1 97732 1 98320 1 98909 1 99501 2 00094 2 00688 2 01284 2 01882 2 02482 2 03083 2 03685 2 04289 2 04895 2 05902 2 06111 2 06772 2 07334 2 07948 Ther. | Tension. 0 | 2 08563 1 | 2 09180 2 | 2 09799 3 | 2 10419 4 | 2 11041 5 | 2 11665 6} 2 12291 7 | 2 12918 8 | 2 12546 9 | 2 14177 0 | 2 14809 1 | 2 15442 2 | 2 16078 3 | 2 16715 4 | 2 17354 5 | 2 17994 6 | 2 18636 7 | 2 19280 8 | 2 19926 9 | 2 20573 0} 2 21222 1 | 2 21873 2 | 2 22525 3 | 2 23179 4 | 2 23835 5 | 2 24493 6 | 2 20152 7 | 2 25813 8 | 2 26476 9 | 2 27141 U | 2 27807 1 | 2 28475 2 | 2 29145 3 | 2 29817 4 | 2 30490 ® | 2 31165 6 | 2 31842 7 | 2 32521 8 | 2 33201 9 | 2 33883 0 | 2 34567 1 | 2 35253 2 | 2 3094) 3 | 2 3663] 4 | 2 37322 5 | 2 38015 6 | 2 38710 7 | 2 39406 8 | 2 40105 9 | 2 40805 0 | 2 41507 1 | 2 42211 2 | 2 42917 3 | 2 43625 4 | 2 44335 d | 2 45046 6 | 2 45759 7 | 2 46474 8 | 2 47192 9 | 2 47909 Nm aa | Ther. | Tension. ee 2 48630 2 49353 2 50078 2 50805 2 51533 2 52363 2 52995 2 53729 2 54465 2 55202 2 90942 2 56684 2 97427 2 58173 2 58920 2 5669 2 60421 2 61174 2 61929 2 62686 2 63445 2 64206 2 64969 2 65734 2 66501 2 67270 2 68041 2 68814 2 69589 2 70365 2 71144 2 71925 2 72708 2 73493 2 74280 2 75069 2 75860 2 76653 2 77448 2 78245 2 70944 2 79845 2 80648 2 81453 2 82261 2 83070 2 83882 2 84695 2 85511 2 86329 2 87148 2 87970 2 88794 2 89621 2 90449 2 91279 2 92111 2 92946 2 93783 2 94622 — — >) i=) 111 112 DIRT WNHSOONHUBRWNHEHCODYNRUA WIE ed ed W pod Co — —_ — a em OO CANAAN WH—SCOIRMURWNHEOWOUOU RW 114 115 115 TasxeE ILI,—Apjohn’s Hygrometric Tables.—(Continued.) Degrees of Fahrenheit’s Thermometer, and Tension of Vapour in Inches of Mercury. ‘Ther. | Tension. ° |In. decls. 116. 2.95462 2.96306 2.9713! 2.97998 2.98848 2.99699 3.00553 3.01409 3.02267 3.03128 3.03990 3.04855 3.05722 3.06591 3.07463 3.08336 3.09212 3.10090 3.10970 wn © 117 118. 3.12737 3.13624 3.14513 3.15404 3.16297 3.17193 3.18091 3.18992 3.19894 3.20799 3.21706 3.22616 3.23527 3.24441 3.259358 3.26276 3.27197 3.28120 3.29046 3.29974 3.30904 3.31836 3.32771 3.33708 3.34648 3.39590 3.36934 3.37480 3.38429 3.39381 3.40334 3.41290 3.42249 3.43210 3.44173 3.45139 3.46107 3.47077 3 48950 3.43025 118 119 DONO UD WNWHKOODIAMAUPWNHH COBIAN WNHH CODNAUE l I ES CONIAUNAWNHKOCODNSEOUYPWWwHC 3.11852 * Ther. | Tension. —| —— ~ —_- ° In decls. 3.50003 3.50983 3.51965 3.92950 3.03938 3.54928 3.55920 3.56915 3.57912 3.58911 3.59913 3.60918 3.61926 3.62935 3.63947 3.64962 3.65979 3.66999 3.68021 3.69045 3.70072 3.71102 3.72134 3.73179 3.74206 3.75247 3.76289 3.77334 3.78382 3.79431 3.80484 3.81539 3.82597 3.83608 3.84721 3.85787 3.86895 3.87926 3.88999 3.90076 3.91154 1 | 3.92236 2 | 3.93320 3 | 3.94406 4 | 3.95496 2 | 3.96588 6 | 3.97682 7 | 3.98780 8 | 3.99880 ' 4.00982 4.02087 1 | 4.03196 2 | 4.04306 3 | 4.05420 4 | 4.06536 5 | 4:07635 6 | 4.08776 7 8 9 — bw as So 122 123 DON AUBRWNHOODNMTIARWH — — ia) wm OO ow 12 12 OT L SIODONIATARWNHKOCOBDNOUTPwWN 4.09901 4.11028 4.12157 Ther. bo @ SO ONAUBRWNHKOS O no < <> 0 12 13 oo 13 13 —o 131 132. TOON OUR WN CODUYRAUIBWNHKOCHOBDINAUAWNHKCODNIMRABWNE — vo is) te} 133.0 | 133, Tension. In. decls. 4.13290 4.14425 4.15563 4.16704 4.17847 4.18993 4.20142 4.21294 4.22449 4.23606 4.24766 4.25929 4.27095 4.28264 4.29435 4.30609 4.31786 4.32966 4.34149 4.35334 4.36522 4.37713 4.38908 4.40105 4.41305 4.42507 4.43713 4.44921 4.46133 4.47347 4.48564 4.49784 4.51007 4.52233 4.53462 4.54694 4.55928 4:57 166 4.58407 4.59650 4.60896 4.62146 4.63399 4.64654 4.69912 4.67174 4.68438 4.69706 4.70976 4.72249 4.73526 4.74805 4.76088 4.77373 4.78662 4.79954 4.81248 4.82546 4.83847 4.85151 — Oo a —& 135 — ww SN ARWNHKSOONREUPWNHKCODNMRUBWNHHKCOAGND —— oo OO —_—— oO OO SO GO eo Lye) 134. “SI OD — Go WwW com WONVHUIBRWN— CODY BWNHHOHOWOID Ther. On Yo bo Tension. 5.69232 Ther. Tension. 140.0 DMONIHVBwWNHH —— > w— mers ee os oS oe ; OUNBWNE=CODNMAUVPWNHCHODNMVAPWNHKHCODNOTFWN™S — = PSS WCONIRMUBwWNWNHKOWOWON 145. 145. nh oO 6B Cruz BEB Gries CM Micaccous Schist DWM Chioritic Schict BETWEEN THE RIVERS 3 ane Eo Argllacous Schist SUTLI Jao KALE E Ya 7 Limestone CAP Par 3.D. HERBERT. G Hornblence Schiet Lu, A Ln! Ln Ly ty ay tt mralaiye. How MAIS pS ee reo Dilural Beds { Ky las Moustasns Shecang Published to accompany (aptain Herbert's Report \ \ »Shangree Jeurnal of the Asiatic Sonety 842NOV,X1. AEPENDIX , \ . \ \ oKookoom Bees LOZ AO) NamasHouee NUS a Seles; te Munsuvrava’ wna Bit) a hwun ua, n “ + Tuklahot 14800 I A \ poe Be ares) Bars \ \ : \7 Wao Yosser 3 ? Rescios Wise. igsrsi¥ * 25580 foet «XIV \Seraby c r Bishen peor Hawreciner x ~ \ if WRactidee elie) adeshon Pun items uti Prepulketoe et : ee ; Ae. _ Miailalie Dynthqr ce Fart afta rnhue ited sLeolan Gurhee * Bonga REMARKS The Straight liner indicate the drestinre of ’ the Strata. The Arrowheads the quarter of the Tip The figures anraxed the \rclirention “Frinkad by PS DRexaris 8G 171 Geological Map of Carrain Hersert’s Himalaya Survey. With the present number the Editors of the Journal have the ex- treme satisfaction of presenting to its readers, and to the scientific world in general, Captain Herbert’s Geological Map of his Survey, of which the Report was published by the late Editor and Proprietor, gratis to subscribers, as a supplementary number to Vol. XI of the Journal.* The introductory notice to that report will fully explain under what circumstances it was obtained and published. It is to the attentive recommendation of the Government of India, and the ever ready assistance of the Court of Directors, that the Asiatic Society and the scientific world are indebted for this noble proof of what has been done in former days by the Government for the advancement of this branch of science ; and if it be considered that the Map and Memoir now date nearly TWENTY YEARS back, (the Survey was of course previous to it,) and that it is still the only connected geological sketch we have of this great and interesting tract of country, where so many magnificent geological problems yet lie unsolved, and perhaps even unthought of, its importance as a preliminary draft for more detailed and accurate delineation, may, as we have elsewhere stated,+ be best appreciated by those who can remember or refer to the geological labours of Smith and the earlier Continental geologists, not many years before its date. We should not also forget that the Report itself was but a first one, and therefore, like the Map, but a sketch of what more detailed and minute examination are wanting to render perfect.—Eps. * A large margin has been purposely made on the left hand margin of the plate, so that it can be taken out of this number, and pasted into the volume, in its place at the - end of the Report, by those who have it bound up. ¢ Proceedings Asiatic Society for March, Report Curator Geological and Minera- logical Departments. Notes on Mooreroft's Travels in Ladakh, and on Gerard’s Account of Kundawar, ineluding a general description of the latter district. By Lieutenant J. D. Cunnineuam, of the Engineers, 1843. Com- municated by the Government of India. ; GENERAL ACCOUNT OF KUNAWAR. Situation, §c.—The Sutlej rises in central Tibet among the ravines of the holy hill of Grangi, and after a north-westerly course of 150 miles, it is enabled to turn at right angles, and to thread its way among the steeps of the Himalayas to the plains of India. The Himalayas are about fifty leagues in breadth, and the upper but smaller half of the basin of the river within them, may be considered as the district of Kunawar. When about to quit Tibet, the Sutlej receives a considerable accession of water from the north-west, but on its way through the mountains, it has no tributary of a greater length than thirty-five miles, and Kunawar may be said to be about seventy miles long by forty and twenty broad at its northern and southern extremities respec- tively. The hydrographical basin of the Sutlej no where opens into a broad plain, and Kunawar consists of a series of rocky and precipitous ravines descending rapidly to the bed of the principal river. The greater part of the district lies to the north of the main ridge of the mountains, and the moderate rains which aid in covering their southern and central off-shoots with forests, are unfelt towards the Tibet border. Vegetation thus loses its great encourager, and the natural disintegration of the granite, gneiss, slate and other ancient rocks scarcely anywhere affords a sufficient substratum of soil. Trees which are numerous in Lower Kunawar, disappear towards the north ; and where the district bounds with Ladakh and Garo, scarcely one is to be seen that has not been planted by the hand of man. Scenery, &c.—The scenery is indeed grand, but its vastness and barrenness in Upper Kunawar are fatiguing. Steep rises above steep, and the lofty summits of the hill, the fancied abode of spirits, are lost in clouds ; while far below the broad and foaming river is only distin- guishable as a silver-like line. Torrents dash swiftly from rock to rock, turning and writhing in yawning gulphs amid the ruins of 1844. | Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, &c. i732 hills, or leaping from high impending cliffs, they are dissipated in spray. So vast indeed are these mountains, and to such heights do they at once attain, that gloomy forests of the tallest pines appear but as grass, and give a colour, rather than a feature, to the precipitous sides. Among the northernmost Himalayas, scenes of such naked grandeur are frequent, but I do not remember any pleasing from their variety, or such as we would term picturesque from their contrasts; and the admirer of nature adorned, should not perhaps go beyond Nachar, and certainly not beyond Chini, where he may revel amid scenes of sur- passing luxuriance and beauty. Culturable Spots.—It used to be an opinion, that the world was at first made as we now find it, and that the channels of rivers were at once created of the depth and breadth we now see them ; but geologi- cal research has proved, that nature is usually slow in her operations ; that the Himalayas may have been raised from the bottom of an ocean ; and that the Sutlej certainly was, at a time subsequent to the last great movements, a series of lakes of various sizes. Time has enabled the river to wear away all its impediments, sometimes four hundred feet perpendicular through rock, and it now forms one stream of rapid but equable descent throughout its mountain course. The existence of the * lakes in the Sutlej and its tributaries is still attested by horizontal deposits of alluvium at various heights above their present channels, and the beds of these pools still form almost the only cultivated land in Upper Kunawar, for they yield a good soil, and admit of a stream of water from one torrent or another being brought to bear on their in- clined and non-terraced surfaces. In Middle and Lower Kunawar, moderate rain and decaying vegetation give more aid to the husband- man, and hanging gardens, vineyards, and fields of many colours add variety and richness to the landscape. Climate, Seasons, §c.—When the Sutlej turns to cross the Hima- layas its channel is about eight thousand five hundred feet above the sea, and in its direct course of seventy miles to the limits of Kunawar, it descends to half that elevation. The villages are usually much higher than this base line, and fields of grain are produced almost two miles and a half above the level of the sea. In Middle Kunawar, the cultivated spots have an average altitude of about seven thousand feet, and it is here in a genial climate, and remote from the heavy rains 174 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, [ No. 147. of the south, that grapes are produced in abundance. Here during the summer and autumn, the air is cool and the scenery pleasing. The winters too are comparatively mild, and had nature expanded the basis of the Sutlej, so as to allow of plains and brooks, instead of steeps and torrents, the district would have rivalled the most favoured valleys of the Himalayas. In all countries the spring and summer are welcome, but in this land of snow the reviving vegetation, the tender shoots of each well- known tree, and the coming buds of each simple flower impart to man some of the cheerfulness of the birds which flutter and twitter around him. The scanty and laborious cultivation of each solitary hamlet appears as a gem of price amid the wilderness of hills and rocks, the slight and occasional tinge of green gives a beauty to the desert; it is the evidence of renewed life, and the heart of the peasant expands with joy. He may well remember the season gone by, for in Upper Kunawar and in Tibet, the winter is long and rigorous. Snow may be expected by the middle of November, and it continues to fall until the end of February, accompanied by a strong and piercing wind ; the mercury descends below zero, ‘‘ the air burns frore,” and man almost envies the torpidity of the less perfect animals. Hills of snow are heaped high upon hills, range retires far beyond range, and naught re- ~ lieves the drear and hoary waste or interferes with the awful stillness of the scene, save perhaps a dark and frowning precipice, or the voice of the blue river below, struggling with its fetters of rocks and ice. In contemplating these vast solitudes, illumined by the setting sun, the mind of man is for a moment raised, and he feels and admires their sublimity. He stands majestic, the sole living being on the circum- ference of a world, but of a world half-formed or in ruin, or not fitted for him. The broad expanse of desolation wearies and appals; the fatal cold and the waning day recal other thoughts, and he turns silent and subdued to seek relief and sympathy among his fellow-mortals, and in the ordinary occupations of life. In Kunawar, thunder and lightning are rare; but they sometimes occur at short intervals during the summer months. In these lofty — regions, however, the flash is dim, and the sound is unheeded by the beasts of the field. Light showers occur in April, June, and Septem- . ber, and sometimes in other months; but they are not sufficient for 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 175 the purposes of agriculture. The wind is usually or nearly always from the S. or S. W., and in winter it blows with great violence. Geology Metals.—Kunawar is an interesting field to the venturous geologist. The accumulation of ages in the dark recesses of a dis- placed ocean are now in middle air, and their structure, chemical or mechanical, stands revealed in sections, broad, high, and precipitous. The vast extent of the strata in breadth and depth, their tortuousness, their great dip, and their occasional approach to perpendicularity, all declare, that they have been raised from the deep by forces surpass- ing far the subterraneous efforts of Italy and Iceland ; while torrents of molten mineral have been urged with volcanic fury through the heavy and rending bed of the ocean, and now appear as veins of granite and quartz, ramifying from the base towards the summit of mountains of gneiss and slate. The granite is always. seen, (and sometimes in large masses which might elsewhere be termed hills,) but it does not constitute the bulk of a mountain, or everywhere compose the crest of a range, as we are usually told of this “ first of rocks.” The limits of the primeval floods of middle Asia, and the successive geological conditions of the tract are yet to be ascertained, but about the junction of the Petti and Sutlej, the gneiss would seem to yield by degrees to limestone, slate, gypsum and crystalline sandstone, (see also Captain Hutton’s Report.) Shining shallows and shingly beaches may here have been found investing some ancient promontory, or forming the coast of an inland sea, for multitudes of ammonites and other shells give proof of organic life and of the means of sustaining it, while abundance of pebbles and rounded rocks, various in size and in kind, scattered about the highest Passes, give some evidence of tidal action. Veins of copper occur in one place in Kunawar, and some grains of ‘gold have been found in the beds of its streams. There is a lead mine in the adjoining district of Pétti. Other metals are perhaps to be met with, but difficulty of access would render all unproductive as merchandize, save those of the precious or rarer kinds. Animals.—Kunawar has no animals peculiar to itself. In the lower districts, several of the deer kind are found, including the one which produces musk. Bears and leopards, jackalls, foxes, and horses are not uncommon,’and the wolf or gaunt, wild dog occasion- 176 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, — [No. 147, ally appears in search of food. The feathered tribes are numerous, but the soaring eagle, the Piara of the pheasant kinds, and the king of birds as he is called, need only be particularly mentioned. Nu- merous flowers enable the industrious bee to Jay in a goodly store of honey. In Upper Kunawar, the animal kingdom is less rich and varied, but the ibex and wild sheep baffle the impatient and wearied sportsman, and the hair of a blueish tinge betokens an arctic climate. The bur- rowing rat, a few jackalls, and perhaps foxes, an occasional leopard of a pale colour, and the brighter spotted, lynx-like, cat, complete the - list of resident animals. Packs of wild dogs sometimes show them- selves, but the Kéang, or wild ass of the rocky desert, is found only to the northward of the British possessions. The birds are almost con- fined to crows and ravens, the sparrows, and two beautiful varieties of the red-breast, to pale blue and white pigeons, to the gigantic partridge dwelling near the snow, and the red-legged francoline of delicious flavour. Occasionally, a black plumed eagle may be seem swooping on his prey, a few hawks show themselves, and the ripening crops bring to each village some of the pigeons and doves of India; while the wild-duck is sometimes met winging its way from that country to the lakes of Tibet. A few snakes, lizards, and scorpions almost com- prise the reptile kingdom. The insects are more various ; but beetles, moths and butterflies, grasshoppers, spiders, and a diminutive gnat or musquito, added to the ubiquitous house fly, the indefatigable ants, and the numerous parasites, need only be alluded to. Of fish it may be said, speaking generally, that there are none in the remotest parts of Kunawar, and yet a few must exist, as an otter is sometimes met with. The mysterious gangball, or snow fish, with four short legs and a human face, may be in fact as in description, a fabled animal ; but it is talked of, and it is said to dwell only about the limits of the snow. Of domestic animals, it is sufficient to mention the shawl-wool goat, and the yak or grunting ox. The under-clothing of the goat, how- ever, is much inferior to the ‘‘ pushm’ of more northerly tracts, and the hybrid produce of the yak is of more value, both for transport and the dairy than the genuine animal itself. The people have horses, asses, black cattle, sheep, dogs and cats; but there are no domestic fowls in these districts. | . . | 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kundwar. iti Trees, §c..—In Lower Kunawar, forests of oaks and pines cover the sides of the hills, and various other trees, shrubs and plants are found in every direction ; but in the northern parts of the district, spontaneous vegetation almost disappears. An occasional juniper, a few scattered pines, and now and then, in the highest places, a clump of dwarf birches or of the mountain ash, relieve the eye of the traveller. Among the few shrubs, the spreading juniper, and the bush producing a leaf of a tea-like quality, are of most interest. In the adjacent Bhotee districts, these become more rare, and a few poplars and willows, and perhapsa few apricot trees are all that can readily be found, and they shew not the luxuriance of nature but the industry of man. The patches of furze, the scanty grass, a currant, a gooseberry or a rose bush, the broad leaf of either kind of rhubarb, a few hardy creepers, some pleasing flowers and a variety of shrubs and herbs which appear of no value, give a tinge only to the side of. the lofty hills—green things, and even flowers, there are many if we begin to ennumerate them, but to man who wants food and shelter and clothing, they all seem profitless, and to the casual observer the barrenness seems entire. Grains and Fruits.—Most kinds of grain, excepting rice, are culti- vated throughout Kunawar. In the north, the varieties of the cockscomb or amaranthus are not found, but every available spot is cut into steps and covered with wheat, barley, peas, beans, buck-wheat, and millet. The millet and buck-wheat are the second crop of a few favoured places, and peas and beans are grown in small quantities as a pleasing addition to the daily food. Here are several kinds of barley, but the beardless variety yields perhaps the best crop. Turnips are sown when the wheat and barley have been reaped, and they are eaten fresh or partially dried, and laid by as store for early winter. A kind of onion is cultivated, and where there are no apricot trees, the people endeavour to raise the surson or mustard plant for the purpose of obtaining oil. Abundance of grapes and apricots, some walnuts, apples and peaches are produced in Upper and Middle Kunawar, and the Chilghoza pine is _ here met with as a principal tree of the forest. Towards the Tibet frontier the fruits decrease in quantity, and in the adjoining districts of Ladkh and Géro they disappear altogether.’ The apricot does not produce at a greater elevation than 10,500 feet, and the grapes are in- ferior at 9,000. 178 Notes on Moorcroft’'s Travels in Ladakh, [ No. 147. Race, &§c.—The Kunawarees are of the Caucasian race, that is, they are not characterized by the broad features of the Tibetans, and may be of Hindoo origin, as they claim to be; but Brahminism has not yet ob- tained a mastery among them, and they are more tinged with the man- ners and religion of Tibet than with those of India. They know little or nothing of their own history, but they are most likely colonists, and they have still among them a separate race regarded as inferior. The people though possessed of sume spirit are not warlike, they are peaceful agriculturists, and not a race of robbers. Crimes of great atrocity are rare, nor can it be said, that those which affect property are common. Compared with the people of the plains of India, they may be termed a simple race, without supposing them unimbued with the ordinary evil passions of our nature, as might be inferred from descriptions of some travellers. Government.—Kunawar is the largest subdivision of the Bissehir principality. The chief is absolute, but here as elsewhere, he must be guided by immemorial usage. The district is managed by hereditary superintendents or viziers, who collect the revenues which are fixed, and levied chiefly in cash, but partly in kind. Each village has its head man responsible for its good behaviour. The lands are divided among a certain number of families, and each house, besides the taxes, provides the Raja with a soldier, and also with a servant or porter when required. The Bisséhir principality had for ages subsisted as independent, carrying on occasional wars with the adjacent states of Kilt, Ladakh, Chaprang and Garhwal ; but it yielded to the Gorkhas, and on the con- clusion of our war with the Nepalese, it became a British dependency. It pays to the Indian Government a tribute of rupees 15,000 annually ; the revenues of the principality have been recently estimated at — 1,40,000 rupees. Religion.—In northern Kunawar, Buddhistic Lamaism is preva- lent, but in the middle and south, the people are left to their local gods, and to the oracular priests of these divinities. Every hill is sup- posed to be the abode of a dedtd, who owns the undefined power of some mighty Being above all. ‘ Social relations—The Kunawarees are all Polyandrists, 2. e. one house or family has usually but one wife only, and she is considered ee ke Sk ae eee? ory ee ee | ) } } | } . | I | | 1844. ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 179 as more particularly the wife of the eldest brother. This institution is necessary to limit population, where it is impossible to extend agri- culture, where mineral wealth has not been developed, and where the people have scarcely begun to carry on an extensive and profitable trade. Trade, &§c.—The want of organized priesthood, and the institution of Polyandry are the only circumstances connected with the social condition of this people that need be separately mentioned. ‘They are mostly agriculturists, but do not on the whole produce as much as they consume ; all have some flocks and herds, and the people of the north have of late become enterprizing traders. They proceed to Leh to buy the drug called charas, and to Goro, and almost to the foot of the Karakorum range to procure shawl-wool. For these, they give in exchange money, cloths, and spices, and were the dangerous and difficult roads improved and kept in repair, the Kunawarees might soon become the principal carriers of the trade between middle Tarta- ry and Upper India. At present, the paths are scarcely practicable for loaded mules, and the merchandize is chiefly carried on the backs of sheep and goats. All the people trade in a petty way, for they exchange woollens and fruits for grain and salt. Food, Clothing, and Houses.—The Kunawarees live chiefly on corn, but meat is occasionally used by those in fair circumstances, and the lat- ter also occasionally indulge in tea procured from Lassa. The people dress in woollens of their own manufacture at all seasons of the year, and towards the north, they add a skeepskin cloak during the winter. The women have a profusion of brass ornaments, and of shell or other beads. The men carry a flint and steel at their waist, and both sexes love to adorn themselves with gaudy flowers, the one most sought after being the French marigold. In the neighbourhood of the forests, their houses are built of wood and stone, and their temples are pretty in themselves, and picturesque in connection with the surrounding scenery. In the extreme north, the scarcity of wood makes the people content with mere hovels of mud and unhewn stone. Norrs oN Moorcrorr’s TrRAvEts tN LADAKH AND ON GERARD’S P ACCOUNT OF KuNAWAR. Religion of the Kunawarees,—Caste or Race in Kunawar and Tv- bet.—The religion of the mass of inhabitants (of Kunawar,) is Hin- 25 180 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, _[No. 147. dooism, but they have no minute distinctions of caste. They rather burn or bury the dead at some distance from the villages where they erect gravestones ; some of them profess the Lama religion, but that properly belongs to the Tartars. The goddess in greatest repute is Kalee in her most horrid form, to whom human sacrifices were offered at no distant period. I have heard of their taking place not more than twelve years ago, (1806-10?), and they existed at the famous temple of Bheema Kalee at Sooran, where the Bussehur Raja resides in summer at a later time, and were not finally abolished until the British Government got possession of the hill states in 1815.—Gerard, p. 83-86. The Kunawarees proper, rich and poor, call themselves Kawits, a class which in the hills appears to take rank next to Rajpoots. They consider themselves of Indian origin, but they have no Brahmins among them, and the hopes and fears of the Kunawarees are chiefly placed on their local gods. In Upper Kunawar Bhuddhism has taken deep root, but it has not yet overcome the reverence of the peo- ple for the deotas or spirits of the hills. In all Kunawar there are but three temples dedicated to a divinity of the Brahmins. One of these is in the Bhotee district belonging to Bisseher, and is maintain- ed by the Rajah in his frontier fort. The other two are at Ropeh near Sungnam, and at Kotee near Chini on the right bank of the Sutlej. (Captain Gerard, I observe, also places one in his map on the left bank of the river a few miles above Chini). None of these three temples are ministered by Brahmins, nor are human sacrifices offered to the form of Kali (Chundiha,) there worshipped. Sarahan, which contains the temple of Bheemakalz is not in Kunawar. There are, as I have said, no Brahmins in Kunawar, and Lamaism prevails in the upper-third of the district only. In the other two-thirds the people are without a priesthood, and each village worships one or more equal gods. These districts are under a prince of the Brahminical faith, but such a con- dition of society offers a fairer field to a Christian Missionary than the plains of India, where he has to encounter an organised priest- hood, and the prejudices of a people satisfied with their present chance of salvation. Caste, or at least distinction of race, is not unknown in Kunawar, and one, if not two separate tribes appear to have escaped Captain 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kungwar. 181 Gerard’s observation. These are the Kohlis, Chumars, or Chamangs ; and the mechanics subdivided into smiths and carpenters. The Kohlis are so called by the people of the lower hills; in the plains by the people about Rampoor they are called Chumars; and by them- selves and by the Kunawarees, Chumangs. The Kohlis are regarded as out-casts; and no Kawzé will inter- marry with them, or eat with them, or even allow them to cross his threshold. They are in every way a distinct race in Kunawar, and have a Janguage of their own, essentially Hindi, although mixed with some Arabic and Persian terms for which it may be difficult to ac- count. To the southward, their language merges in that of the hill tribes generally. A specimen of their vocabulary is given under the heading ‘‘ Language.” It is not known whether they entered Kuna- war as refugees, or have been left in it as a remnant; but they are most likely of the ancient Sudra stock of India. Their complex- ion is usually darker than that of the Kauwits, and some are said to have woolly hair, as is the case with the tribes of the Vindhya hills. Family Polyandryism is established among the Kohlis. Some few hold lands directly of the Government, and are otherwise on the same footing as Kauzts, except that they are the first pressed as porters, a mode of rendering service to the chief usual in the Himalayas. They are commonly labourers and weavers. ‘There are some families of Kohlis in almost every Kunawaree village; but they are not found in the adjoining Bhotee districts. They are the musicians of the villages. The smiths or lohars are called domang in Kunawaree, and the carpenters are termed oras. In the eyes of the Kauzts, they are out- casts equally with the Kohlis, neither do the artisans and Kohlis intermarry or eat with one another. There are two or more families of mechanics in each village. Polyandry is established. The language is the Kunawaree of the district in which they reside. They are pressed as labourers before the Kawits. In the Bhotee districts adjoining Kunawar, the same person is both smith and carpenter, but he is usually styled smith or /oh. He is regarded as unclean by the Bhotee cultivators, and they do not eat or intermarry with his family. His language is Bhotee, and Polyan- > 182 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. dryism obtains.—In practice his sons and daughters do not become Lamas and Nuns, but the priesthood is not formally barred against them. I heard that about Lassa and other considerable places, the potters (kumhars,) were regarded as outcasts, and as separate from the artisans. In Kunawar where wood is plentiful, every one, however poor, is burnt, unless he die of a certain disease called rimz, (of the nature of which I made no note, but I remember it was not leprosy.) No one save Lamas have tombs or grave-stones in Kunawar ; but the heirs of aman of substance, may, in the Buddist districts, build a temple jointly to his memory and to the glory of an emanation of Sakya. Tribes—The Kampas, the Zjakpas.—Near our encampment, a Champa or shepherd and his family had encamped, and several other tents were near.—Moorcroft, II, 47. There is a sect of wandering Tartars called Kampa, who are in some respects similar to the Jogees of Hindoosthan. They visit the sa- cred places, and many of them subsist wholly by begging. Some are very humourous fellows, they put on a mask, &c. &c.— Gerard, p- 117. : Now, (1842) the Kampas may be said to resemble the Kotchis of Affghanistan, rather than the Jogees of India, and Gerard’s compari- son may be particular rather than general. The Kampas are wander- ing shepherd traders. “They are the chief carriers of borax. In winter they graze their flocks in the southern Himalayas, and in summer they proceed to Rohtak, Hanleb, &c. to procure borax and some other articles. They are Tibetans, and intermarry with Bhotees and with Kunawarees, see also Captain Hutton’s Tour, (Jour. As. Soc. III, 17.) I am not certain whether the jugglers or maskers of Tibet are Kampas or not, but I think they are. I saw but one party only, and they considered Pitti to be their home, but wandered over a great extent of country. I may here mention another tribe of men found in Tibet. These are the Zjakpas, a race of mounted plunderers, who infest the country between Leh and Lassa, but whose chief strongholds appear to be in the neighbourhood of the Mansarawar Lake. The Government oceasionally finds it advisable to employ these men in the service 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. (183 of the state, and during the late war with the Sikhs, a band of them accompanied the Lassa force under a leader named Pan Aghim. In Zjakpa we may find the same root as in Kazzak, a robber, and as in Uchakka, a thief. Tribes—the Kalmaks and the people of Hor.—A considerable por- tion of the population of Khoten consisted formerly of Kalmak Tar- tars, but it is said that when the Chinese subjugated the province they deported the Kalmaks to the cities, which collectively constitute the modern city of Ila on the river of the same name, and to the ad- jacent districts.— Moorcroft, 1, 381. The people of Tibet whom I saw always, spoke of the Kalmaks or Sokos as a people dwelling in the countries beyond the Kavakorum range, and whose principal place was ‘Eli..—They described them as of the Gelukpa sect of Lamaism, and said, their present chief was a Lama named Jipchun Tampa, with the title Kaka, (7. e. Khakan or Chagan. Tampa may have some relation to the horse, Ta.) In Sokpo we have no doubt the ancient Sace, for po is equally with #, a termination. Our last maps place the Sace between Imans and Emodus or in western Tibet, but I doubt whether that country could ever have maintained hordes of horsemen, and the tracts north of Imans are perhaps their original, as they are their present, seats. I have indeed heard of a few Sokpos about Garo, but they are, so far as I could ascertain, emigrants, or the families of a paid soldiery. The country about Yarkand and Eli, or Ila, is known in western Tibet, under the name of Hor, and the permanent conquest of Ladakh, or frequent inroads into it by these northern tribes, is still preserved in the memories of the Tibetans by the continued exaction of a tax named Hortal or the Hor tax. This tax is levied at the present day in for instance the district of Pitti; but I have not heard that the Chinese Government of Yarkand receives it from Ladakh as the peo- ple of Hor did of old ; nor was I able to ascertain whether the imposi- tion of the tax in question, was antecedent, or subsequent, to the _Kalmak conquest of Ladakh, about the end of the 17th century. In our maps, we place the mountains of Khor or Hor, and in our geographies, a Mongol tribe of the same name, to the north-east of the Mansarawar lake. There can be little doubt of the identity of this tribe of our histories, and of the people now known in Tibet under 184 Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. the name of Hor, but the well-watered tracts about Yarkand seem better able to rear and to maintain a race of conquerors, than the sterile and rugged district near the heads of the Indus and Burram- pooter. The present position of the Hor or Khor race also agrees well with that ascribed to the Chawranei of the ancients, and I think we may presume them to be the same.—Csoma-de-Koros’ Gram. 6-19-6, identified the Hors with the Turks, and it may be worth enquiry whether Khorassan, Khwarizm, &c. be not connected with this race, and even whether the Gorkhas are not a colony of the same people, notwithstanding their alleged Indian descent. There are such co- lonies of distant Tartars in the Himalayas, as for instance the Lepchas near Darjeeling. Religion,—Lamaism.—The Lamas wear red or yellow according to _ their order. The dress of the grand Lama at Lassa is yellow, but that of the chief Lamas in Ladahk is red-— Moorcroft, I1, 323. The religion of Ladakh, like that of Tibet and China, is the worship of Buddha under a peculiar Hierarchy. Every family in which there is more than one son, furnishes a Lama or Gehem, who is at once a Canobite, and a family priest, attached to a monastic in- stitution under a Lama or Abbot, ordinarily living amongst the peo- ple, and conducting the rites of their daily worship in their own houses, in which a chamber is usually appropriated to an image and attendant priest. The chief Lamas are appointed from Lassa, and continue to acknowledge the supremacy of the pontiff of that city- They all profess poverty and celibacy, but a man who has been mar- ried, is admissible into their order. There are also establishments of religious females called Chumas Anis. The Lamas, Gelums and Anis, or priests, monks, and nuns, are divided into two sects; the red, or old, and new or yellow priesthood.— Moorcroft, I1, 339-40. | The religion is Lama. The Lamas in Kunawar are of three sects Geeloopa, Dookpa, and Neengma, but I could not hear of that called Shammar by Captain Turner. The Geloopas or Gelookpas are reck- oned the highest, since the heads of their religion at Teshoo, Loom- boo and Lahassa are of the same sect. They wear yellow cloth gar- ments, and caps of the same of various shapes. The Dookpas are dressed indifferently but have red caps, and the Neengmas wear the same, or go bare-headed ; the two former do not marry, but there is no | | } 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar, 185 restriction on the Neengmas. The Lamas admit proselytés at all ages, and any one can become a Dookpa, Geloopa, or Neengma; the chief Gelong of Kamun said he would admit me. There are two other sects peculiar to Chinese Tartary, Sakeea who wear red, and Degooma, yellow caps. In Tibet, the chief of a monastery is called Lama, and the inferior orders are styled Gelong. Here, (Kunawur,) most of the clergy are named Lama, and the heads of the convents of Kamun, Labrung and Shealkur, are denominated Gelong and Ge- roo. Neither Gelongs nor nuns smoke tobacco, although the Lamas do; neither of them drink spirituous liquors. The Grand Lama of Lahassa, called Gealong Rimboche, who resides at Potala, is the chief pontiff of all the Lamas. The next in succession to the Grand : Lama of Lahassa is Panchin Rimboche, of Teshoo Loomboo. The ‘third in order is Lochawa Rimboche, these three personages are all of the Geloopa sect.— Gerard, p. 117-21. (All that Moorcroft and Gerard say, should be read, as well as the above extracts. ) I am imperfectly acquainted with the results of the enquiries of the late Csoma-de-Koros, but we do not, I think, yet possess a full and accurate knowledge of Buddhism as it exists in Tibet, and all our accounts perhaps contain, like the above extracts, some error and confusion. Mr. Hodgson indeed, and others have thrown much light on Buddhism as a speculative religion, but it may be as difficult for us to explain the variety of sects at present existing from the study of Sanscrit or Tibetan books, as it would be for a learned stranger to infer Popery and Protestantism from a simple perusal of our own Scriptures. A complete knowledge of the present sects might enable our scholars to trace in many instances the peculiar tenets of different orders to their sources, and so give us much curious information re- garding the progress of error from philosophical refinement to gross su- perstition ; but this knowledge. however desirable, is still to be acquired. I heard of four principal sects of Lamas, Ist Gelukpa, 2nd Dukpa, 3rd Ningma, and 4th Sakhia, to which may be added the peculiar sects of the Banbos and Pitchobas or Nangbatchos. Turner (Embassy, 314) mentions the Shammars, and says they include all the red sects. The word is, I presume, connected with the Shamanism of the an- cients. Gerard alludes to ‘‘ Deegromas,” but of this sect I did not learn, 186 Notes on Mooreroft's Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. any thing and neither it, nor three of those I have mentioned are in- cluded by Csoma-de-Koros among his nine prénczpal sects, (Grammar, p. 175.) Afterwards indeed (p. 194) that scholar says, there are four di- visions comprehending eighteen sects, and it may be that these divisions correspond with Mr. Hodgson’s four systems of speculative Buddhism. (Lit. and Rel. of the Buddists, p. 33.) Notwithstanding its wide diffusion and great authority, I would de- fine Buddhism to be the religion of a priesthood rather than of a people. In the abstract it does not diligently seek for proselytes, and it has but little active interest in the welfare of mankind. Its precepts appear to be silent about reclaiming the unbeliever, and about com- forting the lowly and those who pass their days in toil. Its exhorta- tions are towards asceticism, and it insists on a solitary communing with oneself and with God, as the surest road to a happy immortality, or to a speedy incorporation with the deity. This passive excellence produces indeed an indirect effect on the people, who believe their priests to be the chosen of Heaven, and who see that they avoid much of the fraud and violence usual in the world. It is also true, that the people are told of the punishment awaiting evil deeds, but the priest is always more intent on his own salvation than on exhorting the people to be good. He does not consider himself to be a teacher from God, or that Ae should seek to explain to others the means of attaining to ex- cellence. The poor are without pastors, and can only be specta- tors of the religious service of the brotherhood of monks, nor perhaps do the devotions of the rich bring them nearer to God, although they have their private chapels, and attend while the priests offer their supplications to the Almighty. The indifference of the Lamas to the belief or practice of the people is well exhibited in Kunawar; temples erected to the spirits of the hills appear close to Buddhistic monuments, and the priest of a hierarchy share the veneration of the villagers with the creations of ignorance and fancy. The votaries of Buddhism being taught that in order to attain to divinity, or to a speedy salvation, they must wholly abstract themselves from the affairs of the world; it forms a curious en- quiry how this inactive and self-denying system became mixed with other faiths, and took a hold upon the mind of millions. If the persecuted Buddhists entered Tibet, and found a race without a 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kundwar. 187 regular priesthood, the necessity of mixing with others, and the am- bition natural to the human mind, may have led the successors of the more enthusiastic anchorites to take advantage of the ignorance of the people, and by degrees to institute a sort of hierarchy ; not however, complete or rigorous, for persevering asceticism, or direct inspiration, will even now elevate the peor and the ignorant above the wealthy and the learned. On the other hand, we know but little of the state of Tibet when it was entered by the votaries of Buddha, and they may have met with a waning ministry of congenial speculatists. A subsequent union with the missionaries of another faith may have taken place, and may have encouraged the progress towards a regular hierarchy ; and if the Nestorian Christians have produced any lasting effects on the belief or practices of Chinese Tartary, the impress will probably be found among the Gelukpa, a sect of Lamas, notwithstand- ing their celibacy, and the allowance of marriage by the Greek church. With the Gelukpas, priestcraft has, I think advanced further than with the others, and they may bear some marks of the training or system brought about by the heresies of the Church, after it had obtained authority and place in the empire. I am, however, very doubtful whether any certain trace of a corrupted Christianity can be found in Tibet itself, and I am not aware that auricular confession, or the worship of relics, obtains in the sense of the eastern and the western Churches. All the three sects, Gelukpa, Ningma, and Dukpa, with which I have fallen in, insist upon the doctrines of transmigration and of absorption, and maintain a gradation of animals ending in man, through which the soul must pass before its final emancipation. During certain ceremonies, (corrupted ones indeed,) Lamas are seemingly possessed with the divinity. I have seen one who has been considered from his _ childhood as a “ preseus Divus,” and the ready faith of the people _ lays the mind prostrate in either case. All Lamas refuse to take animal life, and some of superior sanctity observe their doctrine, and | also refuse to take vegetable life; that is, they will not themselves cut _ down trees until they wither, or gather fruits or grains until they ripen. Wine is forbidden to all Lamas. Of the three sects above- _ mentioned, celibacy is incumbent on the Gelukpa only, but all prac- | tice it who wish to attain to superior sanctity. All Lamas fast in the | 2F | 188 Notes on Moorcrofts Travels in Ladakh, [ No. 147. Hindoo month Flagon, (February-March,) on the 15th day of the moon. This day is called nenas; and the great feast of the general prayers of the Gelukpa sect in the beginning of the year may be con- nected with it. (Csoma de Koros’ Grammar, p. 197). All good Lamas also fast twice in each month, but on these days they may eat raw fruits. The bodies of Lamas are usually burnt, and in general if not always, tombs called dungkang are erected over their ashes; but the bodies of priests of great holiness are sometimes cut in pieces, and dis- persed on the top ofa hill, or the surface of a barren plain, as food for birds ; and all sects, who are admitted to be of great purity and excel- lence, are privileged to eat and drink out of the skulls of those whose bodies have been scattered to the winds, or they may have beads made of portions of the skulls of these good men. (Malte Brun, II, 628, quotes Rubinquis as saying, that in Tibet the people drank out of the skulls of their ancestors ; this story may be an exaggeration of the pre- sent practice of the holiest Lamas.) The doctrines and observances above-mentioned, are applicable to all orders of Lamas, so far as I have learnt. I have not fallen in with any of the Sukkias or Banboo, or Pitchoba sects, but I have always heard that the Sakkias greatly resemble the Ningmas. I will now mention some particulars of each class. Of the Gelukpas, there are six orders: the Ist (or highest) Ghehsheh, 2d Chogzirkpa, 8d Katchin, 4th Gelong, 5th Gichul, and the 6th or lowest, Chunba. The following table shews the lower ranks or orders, and the books they read in villages and provincial establishments before attaining to each :— Order. aie Subject. Remarks. Chunba,_ ../Dohna,.. .-|Forms of prayers for|Do not wear a robe, but a yellow procuring bless-| frock, (or chola or chapkan,) a INGS eo ce --{ conical yellow cap without lap- pets, head shaved. Dukar,.. ..| the nothingness Sharrah, Ningho On abstraction and | of this world. / 1844.] and on Gerard’s Account of Kundwar. 189 Order, ~ a a Subject. Remarks. Gichul, ..|Saugdu, .-|Prayers to the five Vest red, robe or ‘‘ chader”’ com- gods to forgive} posed of two cloths, the inside sin. a --| one yellow, the outside one red. Zhjikchid, -»|On abstraction as keeping away evil andprolonginglife. ; Ganbo, -»|Forms of prayers to| Yellow string round the waist, co- avert evil, procure] nical yellow cap with short lap- advantages, anda} pets, heads shaved. general exhorta- tion to holiness,.. Chargil, --| Similar tothe above. Gelong, ../Lamo, .. ..{Similar in its con-|Cap, termed Panju, conical with tents to Ganbo. lappets reaching to the breast, yellow cloth or silk lappets,some- times have Aummani padme hom on them. Under dress, red. Zhjaljiba,. --|Similar in its con-|Robe.—Consists of two sheets or tents to Ganbo, on} robes, both yellow, the inside observances and} one called chehgo of woollen or prohibitions. ..] serge, the outside one called namber of silk. Dua, (and some-/On the necessity of|The Gelongs and superior ranks times) Cham-| submission to the} must always have the chehgo or shing, .. +»; will of Cham-} inner robe with them, they must shing, i.e. God. | not sleep without it. Both robes are worn as one, right arm free, fastened over the left shoulder, head shaved. Katchin, ../Rangtangli, Subject not ascer- Chaumadupelu,! tained, but I un- Gunsumli and] derstood that to Zintonli, --| becomeaKatchin, it was necessary to repeat the four books by heart be- fore the Grand Lama, or the su- perior of one of| the four monas-| teries near Lassa. To become a Gelong, it does not appear necessary that the aspirant should submit to an examination by priests chosen by the Grand Lama, or that they should have been educated at a monastery. Any Gelong can ascertain the acquirements of a person who wishes to be admitted to the rank, and if he is satisfied, the Gichul takes upon himself the dress and functions of a Gelong. This indeed may be the 190 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, [ No. 147. practice in remote districts rather than near Lassa. Concerning the degree of learning required of a Chogzukpa, I did not inquire: there is only one of that rank in Kunawar, and I did not meet him. I am also equally ignorant of the knowledge required of a Ghehsheh, there is but one in the Chinese districts west of Mansarawar ; viz. the kanbo or superior of the Teshigang monastery. The names of the books given in the tabular statement, are those by which they are known in the Teshigang monastery ; but the powers of the English letters only give an approximation to the pronunciation of the words. I may not be correct with regard to the contents of the books. My informants, (Gesongs,) though probably as well acquainted as others of that rank usually are in villages, with their holy books, evidently knew but little of them besides the names. I have never- theless thought it as well to give what I learnt on the subject. No Gelukpa should use tobacco as a Chimba ; he must not take life, and as a Gichul, he must in addition not know woman; these two ranks may be considered as initiatory. A Gelong is a qualified priest, so to speak ; most reach that rank, and few get above it. | Of the Ningmas and Dukpas, I procured but little information. They first learn to read and to repeat certain prayers. They then attend in a temple for three years ; they never leave the place during that time, nor are allowed to speak to any one save their fellow- students and their teacher. At the end of the three years, they are qualified priests or Lamas, their dress is red. ‘The doctrines of the two sects somewhat differ, and their great Superiors or Incarnations of Sakyamuni are different. They do not cut or shave their hair like the Gelukpas, and marriage is allowed to both sects. The Sakkias I believe resemble the Ningmas in their doctrines, marriage is not prohibited, they wear a red dress. There are none in Kunawar ; but in Pitti there is one temple belonging to them. The Banbos are a sect of whom I could learn but little; they have no temples, that I could hear of, west of the lakes, but are said to exist in considerable numbers at Kamp, a place about a month’s jour- ney N. or N. E. of Lassa. They perform the circuit of Gangri hill and of Mansarawar lake in an opposite direction to that followed by other pilgrims. This at least in the eyes of the vulgar constitute their chief peculiarity. They apparently represent the “ Bons,” and the SEOs Sen fad eng Ae eee ee 1844, ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar, 191] Bonpo faith of the Tibetans before the ascendancy of Buddhism. (Csoma de Koros’ Grammar, 177-178). The Sanscrit Bandya, a per- son entitled to reverence, is, Mr. Hodgson says, the real and significant form of the Chinese Bonze. (Lit. and Rel. p. 40, Note). The Pitchobas, (or Pitehos and Nangbatchos, or Nangtchos,) are, I apprehend, fakirs or ascetics of different countries and religions, who frequent the great monasteries for the sake of the alms regularly dis- tributed. I sometimes heard they were Mahometans, and sometimes people of China Proper ; but yzpa means any foreigner ; nanga, (i. e. nihang, pure,) means a Hindoo or man of India equally with a Buddhist ; while ¢cho is religion, and we thus have foreign religionists or holy men of India and other countries. The Grand Lamas, or Supreme Pontiffs of the Gelukpa sect, are two in number, and reside at Lassa and Teshi Lonbo. They would seem to be of equal rank, or rather priority of incarnation decides their relative superiority, and the younger becomes the spiritual adviser of the elder. Their functions in the state are perhaps different ; the one whose residence is in Lassa may be the temporal lord of the country ; while the Lama of Teshi Lonbo, may be the religious superior of the sect ; but this point is by no means clear to me. The Lassa Lama is termed Gheawang Rimbotcheh. Gheawa is said to be equivalent to Sakya, and Ghewang to the emanation from, or incarnation or pro- phet of, Sakya; but the word seems identical with the “ rgyelva,” (the victorious, or a Buddha or emanation,) of Csoma de Koros, (Gram. 148.198,) although it is not understood by the people I have met, as simply equivalent to rgyelpo or king. (Tib. Gram. 157.) The power of a termination, however, may be too subtle for the apprehensions of the vulgar. The people understand Rinbotcheh to be expressive of great- _Ness, and Csoma de Koros gives it as equal to precious or holy. (Gram. 191, &c.) The Teshi Lonbo Lama is called Panchin Rimbocheh. Panchin is no doubt, the Panchhew of Csoma de Koros, (Gram. p. 202,) and both are perhaps the Phanchajnyana, (or he of the five sorts of wis- dom) of Hodgson, (Lit. and Rel. p. 40); and whether the application of the term be general or particular, it is not impossible that Presbyter or Pastor John may be a joint corruption of the same words by orien- tal sectaries and western travellers. |The Bhootees have some notion 192 Notes on Moorcroft’'s Travels in Ladakh, | [No. 147. of the import of Panchim Rinbotcheh, as they say it means the great one of the five jewels, but these five jewels they conceive to relate to this world only, and to be pearls and coral, gold, silver and copper ! Tesho or Teshi means goodness, and Lonbo, (or Chunpo, Tib. Gram. 198,) is a title of eminence or authority, as the Lé Lonbo or Lonpo, or Lompa, that is, the governor of Leh. (see Moorcroft, I, 334.) Tesho or Teshi, occurs again in Teshigang ; teshz as before, being goodness, and gang equivalent to full of; and perhaps also in the Tassisudon of Turner, Teshi Lonbo is one of the four great monasteries of the Geluk- pas. The three others are Dapung and Gaddan (or Galdan respective- ly, one and two days distant from, and Sehra close to, Lassa, (see Malte Brun. II, 625, for sera thence seres, &c.) but the monastery appears to be of recent foundation, (a. p. 1417,) Csoma de Koros’ Gram. p. 187. Each of the four is ruled over by a Kanho ( Nukanpo or principal, (Ti- betan Gram. p. 198.) Our books and maps give Patala as the great monastery or temple near Lassa, and it has also been considered as the name of a sacred hill, but from the way in which it is mentioned by Purangir Gosayen, (Turner’s Embassy, pp. 459, 467,) it seems clear, that the word is only equivalent to a monastery or a temple, and not that it isthe name of a particular establishment or of a holy mountain, or of the residence of the Grand: Lama as Csoma de Koros says it is, and further derives its name from the Patala or Tatta of the Greeks, (Gram. p. 198.) The chief Lamas of the Ningmas, Dukpas, and Sakkias, reside at different places, and pass under different names, but the particu- Jars I ascertained are not so satisfactory to myself as to be worth re- peating. The Gelukpas admit, that Sakya or Sakyatna, (i. e. Sakyat’hub- pa, the sage Sakya,) as he is commonly called in the villages, had five principal emanations, or made five great divinities : Sharibu, Meyung- hal, Rahjoo, Kung’ghas, and Phakpa Datchumba, or simply Datch- umba, (Phakpa is, I believe, equivalent to Nath, in Hindi), but I could learn no particulars. The five may be the same as the creations of the Supreme Buddha, (Hodgson’s Lit. and Rel. p. 40,) but from other circumstances I would infer, that among the vulgar, the five divinities mean the middle, and the four quarters, of the world, and are simply expressive of the greatness of the Supreme God. 1844. and on Gerard’s Account of Kundwar. 193 I must again repeat, that I communicate what I have learnt with some hesitation, and I shall not be greatly surprized if my errors or misapprehensions are frequent and considerable. It is difficult to obtain a complete and accurate description even of ordinary things from the ignorant, and although I spoke with some men of good local repute, it was plain they knew nothing of the philosophy of the system they professed, or of the origin or meaning of the practices they daily followed ; much of this may indeed have been my own fault as, for instance, two Lamas in the Hangrang district calculated eclip- ses, and although suspicious of their ability to do so, I was unable to detect them in mere plagiarism, yet they were ignorant of the lunar cycle, and had the most preposterous notions of the relative sizes and distances of the sun, moon, and planets. It may nevertheless be gathered from what I have said, that Moor- croft does not fully discriminate between the sects, although he says there are two of them; and that Gerard, while aware of their exist- ence, was not so careful in his enquiries as he might have been. Lama is a general appellation, and does not mean either Gelong, a monk of a particular order, or Abbot, the superior of a monastery. Lama indeed should be confined to men of reputed sanctity, and superiors seldom or never address their inferiors as Lamas, while the lower grades always apply the title to those above them. Celibacy is not incumbent on all Lamas, neither are all called ‘‘ Gelongs,” nor are they necessarily attached to a monastery. Anz, simply means woman ; while jamo or jhomo, or chimma, is the proper equivalent of nun. Mr. Vigne Travels, II, 340, infers a difference between red and yel- low Lamas, but Turner appears to confound the individuals of the sects, (Embassy, pp. 86, 103, 170, 242, 250 and 261,) although he tells us of the existence of the two, and of a characteristic difference in their discipline, (p. 314-15). The Gooroo of Gerard is a Hindu term, while the Labbrang monas- tery, belonging to the Dukpa sect, cannot have Gelongs or Gelukpas among them. Gerard’s description of the dress is not accurate ; he has given what he saw on poor Lamas at their every-day work. I have . Seen a Lama in black. Lamaism is perhaps extending itself in the Himalayas, and it has within the memory of the Kunawarees progressed some miles down 194 Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. the Sutlej. It is now as low as Panggi near Chini; its introduction even at Sungram is still remembered ; and among a people who prac- tice Polyandrism, and who have no regular priesthood, it is more likely to extend itself than some other religions. In Kunawar there are no Brahmins, and half of the district is without other priests than the oracular ministers of the local divinities. At p. 118, Captain Gerard says, the Lamas wear necklaces of two sorts of beads, raksha and thu, the seed of some plant, and that these necklaces contain 108 beads, which is reckoned a sacred number. There are said to be 108 sacred books of the Buddhists, containing all the knowledge which it is desirable to possess, and that the number of the beads is connected with the number of the volumes. The number is equally important in the eyes of the Hindoos, and with them, as perhaps with the Buddhists, it is the numerical sum of the attributes of the divinity. . Raksha is most likely a corruption of rudraksh ; at all events it is the same seed or berry, and it is brought from India. The necklace should be composed of the rudraksh. | The ‘“ beads” in our monkish sense, are commonly of wood, and the string may contain seven or nine, or any odd number, but I am un- certain whether this includes, as in India, the larger middle one. — The Kunawaree name of this swmram or remembrancer is lak-— chikor. | In the annexed plate is the sentence dum Mani Padme Hom, in the Ranga character, as it appears on the cap of a Gelong bought at Lassa, — and also in variations of that character and in the Uchhen, disposed circularly, as I had it written by two Lamas. It will be observed, that this circular form contains the word shiz, as well as the mystic sentence © itself. The Lamas ordinarily know nothing of the import of the formulary, but say it means God, while each syllable is considered as a — spell, or as efficacious in averting different kinds of evil. Emanations—Lotchawa and Kushuk.—The Kushuk Lama presided and was seated above the other priests.— Moorcroft, 1. 342. The Lotchawa resides at Teshoo Loomboo, and for many years past — he has appeared in Kunawar, he then appeared in Nako, and two ~ children had the same marks by which he is said to be recog- nized.— Gerard, p. 121. | : AUM MANI PADME HOM wilh wr one case addiliun a SAv am the RANIA or LANTSA CHARACTER, 1844.] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 195 Kashuk or Kushuk means I believe the all-knowing, and is a name usually given to pious Lamas; it may be equivalent to your holiness, © in which sense however, Moorcroft hardly uses it. Lotcha has a simi- lar meaning. One of the Lotcha, as mentioned by Gerard is com- monly called Kushuk; he is the one finally decided upon as the true Lotchawa, but the other person continues to have respect paid to him by the villagers. The true Lotchawa never rose to the rank of Gelong ; but he nevertheless became the reader or household priest of one of the eight dappans, or military commanders of Lassa ; and who was engaged in the war with the Sikhs in 1841-42. Afterwards, the Lotchawa married, and in consequence lost in reality al] his efficacy, although still considered as the vesture of a divinity. While I was in Hangrang, he also committed adultery ; but so great is the supersti- tion of the people, that these lapses did not greatly reduce his sanctity in their eyes; and I have seen strangers prostrate themselves before him, touch the earth with their foreheads, and crave his blessing, which he bestowed by putting his hand on their uncovered heads. This same word (Kushuk) appears in Turner, (Embassy, 232-459, &c.), but it is correctly a title and not a proper name. Religion—Deotas or Local Gods.—The temples of the deotas are magnificent and adorned with a profusion of costly ornaments. There are two or three in every village ; each god has generally three distinct houses, one for himself and the third in which he is placed on grand festivals. Gerard, at p. 85-6. Deotas, or spirits of the hills, are worshipped every where along the Sutlej. These districts fall more particularly within the sphere of my enquiries, but they are no doubt more extensively reverenced ; and in the southern Himalayas, the local divinities seem to have been includ- ed by the Brahmins in their Pantheon, and changed into Devi, one of the forms of the wife of Siva. This adoption of various superstitions and deifications by an organized and ambitious priesthood has also taken place in India, (see particularly Elphinstone’s Hist. I, 179 ;) but in a portion of Kunawar, the many and equal gods of the first inha- bitants, still maintain their ancient but limited sway, not much affect- ed by Buddhism on one side, or Brahminism on the other. The people, however, have the idea of one great god, or rather per- haps of several divinities, to whom the deotas are subordinate; and 2G ~~ 196 Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, [ No. 147. from the Ist to the 15th of the Hindoo month Magh, they are suppos- ed to be absent in the upper sky, soliciting these divinities to confirm or to grant blessings. The people also talk of demons of power greater than the deotas. This system seems to correspond with the present Shamanism of Arctic Asia. Deotas can reward and punish in this world, but not in the next, or more correctly during this life only ; for in Upper Kunawar at least, they have borrowed the Buddhistic transmigration of souls. Deotas are propitiated by sacrifices, and it is usual for the villagers collectively, to offer a goat or a sheep when the crops appear above ground. When the grain is cut, each house or family makes a similar offering. In some places, an offering is also made at this season of rejoicing on account of the birth, then.or previously, of a male child. Offerings are made at any time by individuals to avert a particular evil, or procure a special blessing. The deotas themselves also oc- casionally desire that a sacrifice may be made through them to the greater gods, to propitiate or appease these higher powers. The will of a deota is sought and declared by his priest or minister. Fortunate days, as for marriages, are similarly ascertained ; and gene- rally, people endeavour to learn whether they will be fortunate or not, by resorting to the priest at the temple, and receiving from him a few grains of wheat or barley. An odd number implies good fortune, an even one, the reverse. The priest may be of any tribe of the country. In Chini in Kuna- war, the present minister is a chwmar or out-caste. The will of the deota in the selection of his priest is generally ascertained as follows: On a particular day, the period of one of the great Hindoo festivals is preferred, the majority of the villagers bathe, and putting some water — only in the drinking cup of the deota, they invoke him in his temple by words and gestures. He who is chosen, is miraculously rapt, or inspired by the god; and taking up the cup he is able to distribute grain from it, (although it contained nothing but water.) The deota may also declare his pleasure in this matter, by imbuing one of his votaries with the power of thrusting unharmed and unmarked, an iron rod through some portion of his flesh. It is the custom in one village I know of to ask the deota from time to time after the death of his priest, whether he wishes a successor to be appointed. The * 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kundwar. 197 image is raised upon the shoulders of the people, and if the god press- es heavily to the left, he wishes the election to be postponed ; if he presses to the right, he wishes that it may take place without delay. Strictly speaking, the will of the deota can only be ascertained through his priest, but an irregular election is sometimes made, and an opinion forced, as it were, from the reluctant god. The priest gets the skin and one-fourth of the flesh of the animal sacrificed. After being chosen for the office, he does not give up his daily occupation as a husbandman or mechanic. The priesthood alone would not subsist him. The deotas are masculine, and the people do not talk of local female divinities ; yet in Lower Kunawar, a certain deota, Mansharash, has a wife named Durga, and one of the Hindoo Devis of Kunawar is his sister. The relationship and gender, however, are Brahminical innova- tions, introduced by the people of the neighbourhood doing service about the person of the Raja. The Devi in question is the one at Koti, mentioned under the head of Religion. In two villages, Kanam and Shasso, of Upper Kunawar, a deota named Dala is worshipped. He is considered as the companion of, or as dwelling with, the Supreme God. No sacrifices are offered to him, and Lamas will endeavour to ascertain Azs pleasure by consulting their books. In another village Shalkar, of Upper Kunawar, a Lama is supposed to be possessed by a deota on certain occasions, as is relat- ed under the head of Festivals. These are instances of Buddhism strug- gling with local superstition. In Bhotee, the term for deota is Lah. In Kunawar, the same term is used as also Sath and Shu, z. e. Shib. In Bhotee, the priest is term- ed Labdak, and in Kunawaree, Grukchu. The Kunawarees give as the Hindoostanee equivalent ch’hernawala, or teazer or trouble- giver. This system of local gods may be deserving of more research. In Lah, we appear to have not only the equivalent, but the sound of the Roman Lares, and of the Arabian Jilah. The deota has also some features in common with the Grecian oracle. Lah is evidently the root of lagang and labrang, the present Tibetan terms for a Bud- dhist temple, as also of /apcha, the only altar the Bhotees continue to raise to their ancient deities. Lahis also a term for a pass in the 198 Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. mountains, which is still considered as under the care of, and as the place, of the lah or deota, or god. Temples, 5c-—There are many kinds of buildings and temples pe- culiar to the Lamas, the most common are tumuli, called mane, con- sisting of a dyke of loose stones, and upon their tops, are numerous pieces of slate covered with sentences in the Oochen or sacred charac- ter. Oom mane, Sc. is the most frequent inscription. There is often a pole or two in the middle, and sometimes a flag attached to it. Chosten or Chokten, is found in the vicinity of every Lama habita- tion, and on the surrounding heights. It is an enclosure formed of three walls and a roof ; inside are one or more buildings of clay, shaped like urns or pyramids of different colours : yellow, light blue and . white. Douktens, are pyramids in steps, with a kind of urn above larger than the chostens ; rarely inclosed, never covered. Labrang, is applied to two kinds of buildings, one is a square pile of stones six or eight feet high, and one and a half or two feet in diame- ter. They are erected in the fields to propitiate the deities for an abundant harvest. The other sort is a place of worship of various sizes. Lagang, is a square flat-roofed house, containing a temple of Mahadeo according to the Kunawarees, but it is called Mahamoonee by the Tartars. Lapcha—On the tops of many of the houses, are square piles of stones adorned with juniper branches, and on the road sides, are heaps of stones with poles, rags, or flags inscribed with mystic words. Darchut.—At the corners of almost all the Tartar houses, is a pole to which a flag painted with Oom Mané pad mee oom is attached, with a tuft of black yak’s hair above. Cylinders, called mane, are common; they are nothing more than hollow wooden barrels, inside of which are sacred sentences painted on paper or cloth ; they are always turned from the north towards the east. There is a smaller sort with a projecting piece of wood below, these are carried about by the wandering Tartars called saa ee a Gerard, p. 123-127. I do not know what has determined the form of the monuments — called mani, and I have but little to add to Captain Gerard’s descrip- _ AUM MAN! PADME TOM’ (weet She omscribed ) we the UCHHEN CHARACTER Scat Aen Menge ne 1844. ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 199 tion. From the centre of the mani, a dungten frequently rises over the ashes of a Lama. The mystic sentence, Aum Mani padmé hém, occurs in varieties of the Oochen and Ranjé characters, and is some- times disposed circularly with the word shi in the centre. I do not think that the inscriptions usually contain any thing beyond a repeti- tion of the sentence, excepting on each declaring when and by whom the mani wasmade. As Captain Gerard has observed, the people are careful to leave a mani on their right hand as they pass it. The chosten or chokten, or choksten, may be considered an altar to the glory of God. They are not always enclosed or covered, and usually consist of a pyramid surmounted by a large urn. They are of three colors : red or yellow, lonku ; blue or grey, twlku ; white, choku. It will be observed, that the termination ku is the word for image. Inside the chokten, the Lamas place grain, pieces of metal, formularies or spells, and I have also noticed images in such as were ruinous. The dung- kang or dungten is the tomb of a Lama or rather the monu- ment erected over his ashes, or on the spot on which he was burnt. The Gelukpas appear to be the most regular in erect- ing such tombs. ‘They place in them, formularies and three kinds of grain. They occur by themselves or arise from the centre of a mani, or from either end.— Moorcroft, II. 245. Such as I have seen are square and flat-topped, and always of a white colour, but Moorcroft, ITI. 367, when he infers that the “ topes” of Afghanistan are tombs, does so, because they resemble the tombs of the Rajahs of Ladakh and great Lamas. What Gerard describes as a dungkang, appears to be a large uncovered chokten, but Moorcroft could scarcely be in error. Labrang means simply a temple containing the image of God, and the one described as a square pile of stones by Gerard, must be a dung- ten, or Lama’s tomb. ' Lagang is of precisely the same import as Labrang ; viz. the temple of the God. The lapcha is not Buddhist, it is erected to the spirits of the hills or passes, or on the tops of the houses, and pernaps by the road side; but I do not remember any so situated, except on salient points, where the road turns and descends.—See also Turner’s Embassy, p. 197-8. The darchah is merely a flag or sign, and the word may have the Same root as the Hindi dhajja of similar import. These flags may 200 Notes on Moorcroft’s' Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. also have some connection with the former condition of the people, as marauders and dwellers in tents. The flag surmounted by the long hair of the horse or yak forms the usual standard, and adorns the formidable spear of the Nomade warriors of this age. The small cylinder called mani is carried by any one thought worthy to do so by the Lamas. Captain Gerard was misinformed regarding the Rampas, (see under that head). I have heard that these cylinders are made to revolve, in order, that motion may be com- municated to the contained supplications as it is supposed, and that no prayer can reach God unless an impulse be given to it by the tongue or otherwise. Mani seems to have a meaning in connection with this explanation, but the same term is applied to the fixed pile of stones ; it does not seem sufficient, unless indeed it be a custom of the Lamas to beseech the Almighty by encircling the pile, and it appears that the mani at that time only, deserves the name. To recapitulate the shagri, (see under that head,) has no connec- tion with any religious faith. The lapcha or lapchas is in honor of the deities of the hills. The darchah, lagung, labrang, dungkang, chokten and mani are Buddhistic. TEMPLES. Shagris or Piles of Stones or Eminences.—At all the elevated piles, there are a number of square piles of stones called shughar, upon which passengers usually place a piece of quartz, or attach rags to poles which are fixed in the middle. There are also several shugars on the neighbouring heights, sacred to the deotas or spirits of the mountains. The shughars ‘at the passes are erected by travellers, but those on the higher peaks, are commonly made at the expence of some wealthy pilgrim, not much accustomed to the mountains.—Gerard, p. 59. In this description, two different things seem to be confounded. The shughar, (or rather shagri in Kunawaree, and toyur in Bhotee,) is built by shepherds generally, but by any one, to amuse themselves or to commemorate an exploit. They are usually placed on peaks, or on salient points. 1844. | and on Geérard’s Account of Kunawar. 201 The pile of stones with quartz, rags, &c. is termed lapchas in Kunawaree, and in Bhotee Japcha, and is afterwards referred to by Gerard at p. 126. Monastaries—Convents.—The religious service of the Lamas, which is performed daily at the gom-pas or temples attached te monasteries. — Moorcroft, II, 344. The Lamas and Gelongs who profess celibacy reside in a monastery, called ghonpa or goomba, and the nuns in a convent called chomol- ing.— Gerard, p. 119. As Gerard states, gom-pa or gunba is the monastery, and not the temple. Labrang is the word for temple. Chomoling simply means the nuns sides. Chomo or jomo or zhjomo being “nun,” and ling, ‘‘ séde.” I have not observed that the convents, so to call them, are separate buildings. Gunba comprehends I think monastery and convents; different parts of the same building being appropriated to each. | Festivals.—The grandest festival (in Kunawar) is called mentiko ; it is held in the beginning of September, but I could get no account of its origin. All the people who are able to move, leave their villages and ascend the nearest hill; they proceed slowly making a circuit of several days, and this is the time of the greatest festivity ; they adorn themselves with garlands and flowers, and sing and dance to the sounds of music ; they run horse and foot races ; perform feats of agility, feast and drink.— Gerard, p. 81. In Kunawar, this festival commences on the 19th or 20th of the month Bhador, that is, as Gerard says, early in September, and it usual- ly lasts five days. It takes place after the first crop has been gathered in, and is held in honor of the spirits of the surrounding hills, who are thanked for past blessings and propitiated for the future. The Bhotees have a similar festival, and it is called by them nam- gham. It is not, however, the same as that witnessed by Mr. Trebeck. ( Moorcroft, II. 75, §c.) If the description given by that gentleman is complete, for it was held in August, and had apparently no connection with religion. As Buddhism has not every where, if any where, superseded the worship of the local divinities, 2¢ has in part yielded to the super- Stitions of the people ; and at Shalkar, for instance, they suppose that a 202 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, — [No. 147. certain mountain spirit is an emanation of Shakyamuni, and that he came from Lassa, some generations ago with a Lama of great sanctity. This emanation is called Durjeh Chimno, and is further supposed to be the patron of agriculture. The Lamas endeavour to turn the adora- tion of the people towards this hill god alone; and in imitation of the deota system, one of their number is supposed to be the chosen priest of the divinity, and on proper occasions is duly rapt or possessed. They do not, however, care to give any emanation of their supreme being a local habitation and an authority with geographical limits, and when the people proceed to a particular pass or eminence to sup- plicate one lord among many equals, the Lamas take no share in the ceremony. The greatest festival of the Kunawarees is, that called sherkan by them. It is held on the 10th day of the moon in the month of Asonj, (September-October,) and corresponds with the Hindoo Dasehra. Polyandry—Marriage.—They (the Ladakhees) have some singular domestic institutions. When an eldest son marries, the property of his father descends to him, and he is charged with the maintenance of his parents. They may continue to live with him if he and his wife please, if not he provides them with a separate dwelling. A younger son is usually made a Lama. Should there be more brothers, and they agree to the arrangement, juniors become inferior husbands to the wife of the elder. All the children, however, are considered as — belonging to the head of the family. The young brothers have no autho- rity ; they wait upon the elder as his servants, and can be turned out of doors at his pleasure, without its being incumbent on him to provide for them. On the death of the eldest brother, his property, authority and widow, devolve upon his next brother.— Moorcroft, LI. 321-2. In this account, there are several things which I did not observe near the junction of the Sutlej and Pitti, and some of the customs are not I think reconcileable to reason or to necessity. Polyandryism appears to be essential in a country in which the quantity of culturable land is limited, and in which pastures are not extensive ; in which there are but few facilities for carrying on commerce, and in which there is no mineral wealth readily made available. This is the case in Tibet, and in many portions of the 1844. ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 2038 Himalayas ; and as the people are not of a warlike character, nor of a more ingenious turn of mind than neighbouring races, they have but few resources, and are almost entirely dependent on a scanty and labo- rious cultivation for their means of subsistence. It is therefore neces- sary to limit the population, and this is most simply done by allowing one wife only to each house or family. Necessity gives rise to the Jaw, and custom renders it more binding; but a change in the circum- stances of the people, produced by whatever means, may render the custom partial in its application. Thus the people of Upper Kunawar, owing to the recent demands for shawl-wool and charas, (a drug,) in India, are now engaged in a rapidly extending carrying trade ; they accumulate money; and can maintain themselves in comfort in their villages by importing articles of food. Two or three brothers may thus each become rich, and seek to found a family dependent on trading enterprize, and not on agriculture, for its livelihood. Polyandrism as I have observed it in Upper Kunawar, and in the neighbouring Bhotee districts, is not exactly the same as described by Moorcroft. The lands of a village are divided unequaliy among a certain number of houses, and these are assessed in a fixed sum by the state. Each house has usually one wife only, but sometimes two or three. The master or father of the family, that is, the eldest son or brother, retains the authority as long as he retains his faculties, although 4zs son may have been married for sometime. On the death of the father, the eldest son, if arrived at manhood, succeeds to the mas-. tership ; but if he isa minor, the father’s brother succeeds. This I should say is the vale, but as the civil relations of the people are not com- plicated, the right to the mastership has not been very strictly defined, and nephew and uncle, so to speak, act indifferently as superior ; the most talented being usually put forward as the representative of the family or house. If 2 woman survives her husband, she continues to live with her son ; it is her right todo so, and she cannot be put away with a main- tenance at his pleasure. A young brother can establish himself sepa- rately if he desires to do so ; his share of the land and of the moveable property, as also his proportion of the state assessment, being deter- mined by a sort of jury, subject to the approval of the Chief or 2H 204 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, (No. 147. Government. I know instances of such a separation, but they are not numerous. Should a wife prove barren, a second can be chosen, or should she have daughters only, a second can be chosen similarly ; custom allows three or more wives. I know of a man who took a third wife, having been disappointed of a male heir by his first and second. A man also sometimes takes a second wife with the consent of the first, although she may have brought him male heirs. Custom allows this, and in practice, a man will take a second or a third wife, if he is disposed to do so, against the consent of his first one; he is amenable to opinion only, and not to a well-defined law strictly administered. _ Divorce takes place on the wife committing adultery, or by the mutual consent of the parties. Chastity is not held in high esteem ; that is, the loss of it is not con- sidered a great disgrace in the eyes of the common people. In the case of an unmarried woman, the man must support her and the child, unless he can arrange for her return to her family by the payment of a sum of money, (from five rupees or so upwards, according to circum- stances.) If the woman is a nun, a similar fine is also paid to the temple to which she was attached. A man who commits adultery is fined for the benefit of the state, and he must also maintain the woman, unless he can arrange by the payment of a sum of money for her return to her husband, or to her own family. I am not aware that the Buddhist books declare aught concerning marriage, or the social relations, and in the absence of a law, the prac- tice of a rude people will necessarily vary. Marriages usually take place at the age of 15 or 16; but one or both parties are sometimes betrothed at an earlier age. Young men and women are left to the exercise of their own choice in a greater degree than is the custom in India, but they are not absolutely free. The usual dower is generally withheld when the girl marries without the consent of her parents, custom requires that the parents of the young man should go three several times to the house of the girl’s father, and offer a piece of silk and some wine; if they are accepted a first and a second time, the marriage is understood to be agreeable to the parents of the girl ; and if accepted the third time, the betrothal is complete, and is considered binding. Lamas fix an auspicious day for the mar- 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kundawar. 205 riage, and on the evening previous an entertainment is given in the house of the bride ; the Lamas are invited to this feast, they read cer- tain prayers, or at least invoke a blessing on the union, and their pre- sence is also considered necessary at the feast given by the bridegroom’s parents after the ceremony. The above is the custom among the Bhootees. Among the Kuna- warees, the practice is similar, but not precisely so, and gradually ap- proximates to that of India. In Lower Kunawar, there are neither Brahmins nor Lamas, but the priests of the spirits of the hills take their place in such ceremonies. Polyandry-—Population—Bastardy.—The women of Ladakh in consequence of their great proportionate number, find it difficult to obtain subsistence.— Moorcroft, I1, 322. But the mean (number of inhabitants to a house) in various parts of Kunawar gives six, which will not appear too many, since Polyan- dry, or a plurality of husbands, prevails.— Gerard, p. 3. Besides this drawback on the increase of population, there is another peculiar to Chinese Tartary and the adjoining countries, that is celibacy, which is professed by numbers of the inhabitants.— Gerard, p. 3, Note. 3 Moorcroft’s remark does not appear to have been made with his usual discernment. Polyandry cannot affect the proportion of males and females born, and no system of emigration on the part of the men re- duces the relative numbers of the sexes. The women have no diffi- culty in obtaining a subsistence, for they are a robust race; they are equal to most kinds of out-door work, and the care of the fields is chiefly in their hands ; socially the condition of unmarried sisters and of younger brothers is the same; both must be maintained by the head of the house, who has a right to their labor. Family Polyandry should inerease the number of souls per house, instead of decreasing it as Gerard observes ; for besides the husband (eldest brother) and wife and their children, as in a house in Europe, there are, or may be, younger brothers and unmarried sisters ; there may be uncles (so to call them) and aunts; there may be more than one wife ; and finally, there may bea mother and also a step-mother. The celibacy of one or more brothers cannot affect the population _ where family Polyandry is established. Every house has a wife, and 206 Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. it is only when there are several brothers, that the younger ones be- come monks. If there is but one son, he will not, (as the rule,) become a Lama, so that the house or family is still maintained ; besides which, celibacy is only enjoined on one out of the four orders of Lamas which prevail west of the Mansarawar Lake. I took the census of the Hang- rang district of Bhotees subject to Bisseher. The total population in 1842 was 760, of whom 373 were males, and 387 were females, an excess of Jess than four in the hundred. Another census taken less car- ‘fully, and in which indeed I had but little reason to place confidence, gave nine more females than males. Polyandry in spite of the seclusion of the people of the hills and a general simplicity of manners, has a marked effect in increasing bastardy. Of the 760 people of Hangrang, 26 are bastards, which is one in about 29, and as a comparatively few grown-up people only were admitted to be illegitimate, I apprehend there may be more than 26. In 1835, the population of England and Wales was about 14,750,000, and the number of bastards affiliated, (before the New Poor Law came into operation,) was 65,475, which gives one in about 226 ; even if the number born should double those affiliated, the proportion would still speak strongly against Polyandry in regard to female purity. ( Wade's British History, p. 1041 and 1055.) It is not clear whether the num- ber of bastards is given for England only, or for England and Wales, but this circumstance would not greatly affect the result. Gerard, p. 3, estimates the population of Hangrang at 1056. This was upwards of twenty years ago, and although it may have been somewhat greater than now, I do not believe it could differ one-third of his total, or one-half of mine. Characters of the Kunawarees and Bhotees.—Thieves and robbers are unknown (in Kunawar,) and a person’s word may be implicitly relied on in any thing regarding money matters. They have not the Jeast distrust or suspicion. (Captain Gerard then quotes two instances, in which a few rupees were advanced to him by Kunawarees.) The Kunawarees pride themselves on their country, and well know how superior they are to the other mountaineers.— Gerard, p- 76-77]. I did not like them (the Bhotees) so well at first as the Kunawarees, but they improved on further acquaintance with them 1844. ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 207 and their language, and I now think them by far the finest race of people in the hills, and much superior to the inhabitants of the plains of India.— Gerard, p. 102. Cheating, lying, and thieving are unknown; they have the nicest notions of honesty of any people in the world.—Gerard, p. 106, see also p. 108. That Captain Gerard was not himself robbed, and that his good faith was trusted is not surprising; he was an officer of known rank and position ; he was accompanied by agents on the part of the Raja, and a courteous and wealthy stranger is usually welcome among a secluded agricultural people, but had he made more careful inquiries than he seems to have done, he would have found that the Kunawarees can lie, cheat, steal, and commit murder. During the last 15 or 18 years, two men of Kunawar (of proscribed races indeed, dohars and chumars,) have been hanged, and Kunawarees Proper are almost monthly punished for different crimes by the loss of a hand, or in a less severe manner. Similar remarks apply to the Bhotees. A Bhotee boy very dexterously carried off a powder flask of mine, and half of my servants as well as amore respectable man, the Lahore Vakeel with me, had a mixed metal palmed off upon them as pure gold by vari- ous Bhotees. In this metal there was some gold, which was obtained by stealing the books in monasteries and temples, and then burning them for the sake of the gold leaf used in ‘‘ illuminating” the margins, &e.— See also Captain Hutton’s Tour, III, 2.—Jour. As. Soc. The Bhotees and Kunawarees have some of the usual virtues of other secluded races, but their evil passions are latent, and only want development. The Bhotees are I think a people without the spirits of men, and like other cowards they are cruel. Still I don’t think them beyond redemption, and if their country continues distracted, their energies may be roused. Of the Kunawarees I have a higher opinion. They have some pride of race, due perhaps to their Indian origin, and they have also some intelligence and enterprize, which have latterly been turned towards trade, and a few men in Upper Kunawar are possessed of some wealth. This trade received a considerable impulse on the emigration of many thousand Cashmere weavers to the plains about 1818 and 1820, and by the late increasing demand in the plains for the charas of 208 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. Yarkand. The Kunawarees gradually became large carriers of shaw]- wool, and of the drug in question; but want of capital obliged many to borrow money, and want of experience in such affairs, with a general ignorance of the world, rendered them no match for the Hin- doo mahajans of Rampur, and the Cashmeree dealers of Leh, and most of them have in consequence run into debt. Latterly, they have become direct purchasers from the Government farmers and the Yarkand traders, and are emancipating themselves by degrees, while some have realized fortunes so to speak. This increase of trade has had one bad effect: the profits induced every one to become buyers and sellers, and while the better sort bor- rowed hundreds in Rampur, they lent tens to their poor village neigh- bours on the mortgage of the produce of their lands. Every village in Upper Kunawar is in debt, and its crops belong as fully to a few monied men as the harvest of India belongs to the bankers of zfs-towns. What Captain Gerard observes at p. 108, regarding the hospitality and liberality of the Tartars, he might have found occasion to alter, had he lived longer among them. He was then at Shipke, a Chinese village, and the people were desirous that he should get into the British territory again as speedily as possible. It is besides the custom to supply the ordinary wants of great men when travelling, that is, to bring a nazzur of gram, a sheep, &c. levied by force from the villagers by the local authority. After the first novelty of his ap- pearance or visit had worn off, he would have found, that they could use short weights, adulterate flour, and drive hard bargains in every sense of the word. In making these remarks, I would not have it inferred, that I consider the Kunawarees and the Tartars as essentially dishonest, or as usually grasping, but simply as not deserving the great commen- dation bestowed on them. Employment of the Kunawarees.—The Kunawarees are all traders, and their chief riches consist in large flocks of sheep and goats. In November, many come to Rampur with wool, and a few go to the plains to purchase merchandize for the markets of Garo and Leh, and they likewise visit the fair at Hurdwar; most of them go to Leh or Garoo. In the summer months, the people who stay at home look after their vineyards, and attend to their flocks ; the shepherds live in small 1844.) and on Gerard's Account of Kunawar. 209 houses called dogree or shumung, where they employ themselves in making butter.—Gerard, p. 79-80. The Kunawarees are rather all agriculturists than all traders, and a strict Polyandry at once implies, that the people have a limited sup- ply of food at home, and scarcely any from abroad. The people of Lower Kunawar are not traders in the sense meant by Gerard ; even now very few of them go to Garoo and Leh, and their traffic consists in exchanging woollens and fruits, or gram and butter. The flocks of sheep and goats do not furnish much, if any, butter, and the greater portion of that article, used in southern Tibet, is taken across the hills vid Rampur and other places. A mere sheep-fold is called shzrnang, but where a little cultivation is attached to it, the term is dogree. Trade of Kunawar.—Al]most all the trade (of Kunawar) is con- ducted by barter.— Gerard, p. 181. This was more particularly the case when Gerard wrote than at present. The increasing trade in shawl-wool and charas render the export of coin necessary, but it is probable that whfle the opium trade lasted, the value of exports and imports was nearly the same. The trade in charas has arisen, and that in shawl-wool has greatly increased, within the last few years. The accompanying table will give some information regarding the exports from Tibet to Rampur. [No. 147. Notes on Moorcrofts Travels in Ladakh, 210 ‘Al[e1euas yoqry, Wosy satAMOYO pure { pedany utory Areope7 esse] UWOI] S¥[Is pue a7, "yyepey Woy seurmysed osieoo pue ‘inydins ‘xesoq autos ‘wysed io1weUuy *YRIPOY PUL OLLX) JO SJOIIstp Ssouly) 9Y} Wo.rJ XeI0G OT} Te AyIvou pue juouIdio 4y7es ‘pos ‘saruod ‘suaTjoom ‘foom wrysed ysaq ay 7 ; “pueyle A Woaj yYSnoiq ose ‘aydeys y10ys Jo wysed solajur ue pur ‘re}eyy UeIpeg ‘s}]ay ‘Je109 ‘1aqIea] VISSNY asivoo ‘seivyg ‘qetund 4} JO sT[ty ay} Ut ‘poiq ore 6/96T | OOS 4096 "oP 3]208 pue daays 0q} pue ‘pains! /OQ60L | 00% fF6EZ |-oP -oid st yes ay} yng fandmey| CEEIG | 00GG FZaI01 | op 91 499 |*Op*sY9Q"sISET|ZZ_ gy L8E [OP *SIS9BG 4 996 |OPES [EZ f0089T /OPS0T'00% | IFST LG fFOIST | OP S42 9 *SISELGOS J 1268 | ‘OP “S48 Z OLGT) ESP |OP BF {IST f00968 |'op 8 (00F1 | OFst Me BORT | OMIP $1928 CT8Z9 | CEGE | “OP “SIS 8 18Z | 9C8Z |OP € I6IL FPZZOZ | OP 9 |SOFI/ GEERT Slate et Seen as Fp Plos Ajyenuue ei syeos pur) €9/99 OOSZ f96F8 | "OP &@ JSIPL |‘OIP sieves 91 99G | OZ6E |OP “SIS gTRZ | OFOES |*OP Z% |O6T IZ6ELh OP > ISP| Sesi gays Jo JaquINU 9[qeiapIsuod : ee © ae o e pue 47es jo Ayuenb asiey 5 ae ® Ne 3 Sy A & 2 woe ® pee | "so nb a]qQeieA UT [Te 3 eee : ws, aor eae Bas 03 aioe Cun 6259S | 00G% FOSZOL | ==. F/S12 Josil 8 PEE | OMS | "SF |Z60T! Osts D_ BISEL fosles | _ * |SBIT| Leet 91 918 SopoI}Ie ShosUeT[eosIU Fe ms rH ro or ae | 24} JO JaAoaioM May e ATU 2 oF a & | af # 2 © 22 *sorjijuenb [yews ul yng ( ‘o1j7e01|———— , — — | | — | —— — Jj — | — — | —_|_—_ ——— |__| | —— -O1e ue) ‘Iejyeyy UeIpeg pue = ra ra = ral uamidio ‘say ‘fe1oo ‘anyd e 2 2 = = -[Ns ‘1ay}eo]T VIssny asreod ‘AL = mE af ry =e = -eopez pappe eq Au yoTYy 0} . os a s aes le he st OOT ee ‘sol1mouyg B aes < Fe < ee < aa < = Cie se Sa SES sey = sol - sel ae 2 8 > 006% <2 SSeS = 2 ey & 2 2] & So SS fee fos ea | ce | Bele S| PAe ee: me Pol og | 2 IFS] ¢ | w |@e = | 2 Pal < ** 0G2 Burg “Satis a S 5 x Pi 2 * 2 Ss = % S | a = et = “ HOP ‘asieod ‘suaT[OO AA © ee a : @ 3 @ ot s ® og © of & : $ | = “ezg ‘esreoo ‘eurmyseg ; 5 = ahs af ay ws a a | "SY ONG enyea *qoid ‘sa1u0g a @ oe e ——| 6 f- 8 $ —j 3 apnyour S ” oi- al oe ae oF >) Aayy, *e7qeinooad sdeyiod you S F E 5 = | 2 ele pue paysiuiny uaeq oaey 5 5 5 =f I s]USTIA}e}S palejep ou sao = =e = = | = “IW snoauR{[aosiw 9y} JO | = ees Rew “< a oe NS as ah a |) eee | - Games Le fr ee ee ce me | er ce res ee cece» ets fe es es ee Se | nce | —_— ome | Cos ‘org OUT] AA *sylemay rai A e190 *“serey (apnio) ‘xe10g *[OOAA | © -SUN *JOOAA TMLYS 10 WYseg "anisnjaur 409 ‘TH-LEST “ah ay, buewnp ‘lazing ay, uo andwoy 072 yoquy, fo apouy, juoduy ayz fo quamajnjzg «njngny, 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar, 211 REVENUES OF PITTI. Statistics of a Bhotee Village—The whole revenue of Pitti is collected in grain, by a measure called kal, equal to eight pakka seers, and of the value of thirteen annas. The revenue is levied upon but 267 houses, the total will be 2,937 khals, or in value 2,386 rupees.— Moorcroft, II, p. 70-7}. “‘ Estimated” should perhaps have been used by Mr. Trebeck in- stead of “‘ collected,” see also Gerard p. 147. In 1841-42, there were in Pitti about 250 paying houses, and of that number, the revenues of fifty-two or fifty-three were appropriated to the five monasteries of the district, agreeably to an arrangement made by Lassa on the transfer of Pitti to Ladakh, (see Chanthan, history of.) The sum demanded from the 197 or 198 houses was 398 rupees, and about 30 pieces of woollen. This tax is denominated mattal ; besides the above, the Rajah of Ladakh levied from all Pitti a tax named Hortal, and a second mattal, amounting to 36 and 18 rupees respectively. Hortal means the tax of Hor, the country about Yarkand. Maztal means the real or principal or original tax. Mah being the same as mu/in Hindee. I am unable to explain the application of the term to the small tax of rupees 18. The Rajah of Ladakh further demands a quantity of iron, cotton goods, paper, madder, &c. from the whole of the district, for which he gives 50 rupees, taking however 200 rupees’ worth of goods. Besides the revenues appropriated to the monasteries, the division of Pitti, called Pin, pays to the Abbot of Teshingang on the Indus, a quantity of grain. The Abbot also sends a quantity of tea to the houses or families of the valley, for which he asks and gets double price. Teshigang belongs to the Chinese. This same division Pin, pays to Bissehir, a British dependency, 32 pieces of woollen and one sheep; the sheep and two of the pieces of cloth being the perquisite of the Bisséhir authorities sent to collect the tax. Kulu, (a Lahore dependency,) demands from the whole of Pitti in- cluding the houses attached to monasteries, one ju or jao of gold, equal to 8 or 9 rupees, and also 4 pieces of woollen. 2 I 212 Notes on Mooreroft's Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. As my statement of the revenues differs greatly from the estimate of Mr. Trebeck, I may be wrong; that is, my informants may have purposely misled me. From what I have seen however of these parts, I incline to the smaller sums as the more probable one. In Pitti and the adjoining districts, I would say that eight seers of wheat are now worth eight annas, instead of thirteen, and that eight seers of barley are worth five or six annas only. The various claims on the people of Pitti are a good specimen of the complicated relations of the different districts along the Snowy Range, notwithstanding the approximation of the large and consolidated em- pires of England and China. T annex a table exhibiting the number of people, and the agricultural means of Changgo on the Pitti river ; together with some other parti- culars which may be curious, if not of much value. Changgo pro- duces somewhat more grain than it consumes, and several of its inha- bitants are traders. The village is in Hangrang, the Bhotee district subject to Bisséhir. With reference to the Hangrang district, I may here say, that in- stead of five spots, and some narrow strips capable of cultivation, as Gerard says, p. 15, there are seven separate villages, one temple with lands attached, and at least three detached pieces of land belong- ing to one or other of the villages. , $$ —— ———— ——— 1844. ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 213 Statistics of Changgo in Hangrang on the Pitta River, a Bhotee dis- trict subject to Bisséhir. Houses which pay Revenue. paying ouses. Non- st Grand Total. apap: Sales Di318 sels slald o Zi \= | j Ded i aA ARES 3y) Se ep 3 Se Qute 2 6| 3] 1 A422} 4 8| 3| 2 9; L| 1 10; 2| 1 Pee [PAN hae | [Seal 2 ee a fay hE 16} 2} 2 34/23 De AZ 2 2.2 Sr ie? 4) die} 1 ae 4 a 4 Males under 12. Females ditto. Ce ll eed Bee et 137 Souls. 68 Males, 69 Fems. Man Servant. Maid ditto. a a lac ie ice mR | 2 ie 3 > al ees |e a | O |%s 3 Remarks. dal f (le ial | #4) tle lel | ee 2\alg\e}3| & 18/8] Bleis/5|8) 2 a|2| & RIN RP IOIN| wm |. |<] - 0} 0} 0} 1] 0} O | O} O| 23) Annual Demands of Go- 0; 0} Oo} 1) 0; 31 O10 4 vernment, OTOL UO eek hh pune SERRE 5) OOrrerr Be ar Or Ul. 2 , Ol Ula and lona (kinds of barley) 1) 1) O| 2|.0] 11 | 0) O| 8 ghineb, chastang(beans, ) 1] 2! O| 2! O| 15 OO) Sz ao or fabra, and per- 0! 0} o| 11.0 0! 0 31 pare oceasionally some others, a Re | Del eres lier | Pv Note.—A few stalks of 10) 14) 9/27) 1/135 | 6] 41 483) oats, péd, in Kunawaree, and Kassam in Bhotee, are found in every field, bat the grain is nowhere cultivated. Illegitimate,...... 7 1 Man. 4 Males, ... 3 Boys 3 Females, ... Girls. Lamas,... 16) Ningmas, Nuns, (none,} § ared sect. LQ‘14' 9127" 11185 | 6) 4) 482 Pirrr AUTHORITIES. The house belonged to the éaoche, or head of the carriers, and he with Khaza Khan, the manager of the district, and the paon or scribe, paid me every civility in the absence of the chief of Pitti, Sultan Beg, whom I had left at Leh.— Moorcroft, 1. 60. 214 Notes on Moorcrofts Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. The taoche, or togotcheh, or dogotcheh, is simply the deputy of the resident manager of the Pitti district; he is however particularly charged with the collection of the revenue under the karrpan or griot, chief or manager; and he also collects the porters and beasts of burden for the use of the Rajah, and proceeds in person with them if many are required. s Khaza Khan was the father of the present karrpan, or manager of Pitti ; he was a Buddhist and not a Mahometan as might be supposed, if we looked upon Khan with our Indian experience only ; his real name was Teshi (or Tashi) Dandup. Paon is not known as the word for scribe in Pitti or its neighbour- hood, but the individual alluded to by Mr. Trebeck, is still remember- ed as a skilful carver, &c. He was the eldest son of Khaza Khan, above-mentioned. The Bhotee for scribe is dunghz. Sultan Begh was of a family of Shia Mahometans settled near Leh ; his grand-daughter or great-grand-daughter married Gholam Khan, subsequently made chief of Pitti, an active partisan of the Sikhs; and who was put to death by the Chinese after their victory in De- cember 1841, near the Mansarawar Lake. Food.—All classes of Tibetans eat three meals a day: the first con- sists of tea; the second of tea or of meal porridge, if that cannot be afforded ; the third of meat, rice, vegetables and bread by the upper, and soup porridge and bread by the lower classes. The Tibetans never drink plain water if they can afford it ; the poorer drink a bever- age called chang.— Moorcroft, 1], 328-331. The food of the people (of Kunawar) is bannocks of different kinds of grain, kitchen vegetables, and a great proportion of meat ; their most usual drink is tea, and they occasionally take a dram of spirituous liquor, and at their festivals they indulge pretty freely.— Gerard, p. 77. The food of the people, (2. e. of the Hangrang Bhotees,) is almost wholly flesh, for even a part of the little grain produced is exported, and most of the rest made into an intoxicating liquor named chong. They take their dram of spirits in the cold mornings.—Gerard, p. 113-114. Flesh of all kinds forms the principal part of the food of the Lada- khees.—Gerard, p. 154. I think the above observations are applicable only to the better classes, and not to the poor people; that is, to nearly all the people. | 1844. ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 215 Indeed a family of the better sort in Kunawar will only kill a sheep or a goat once in a month. In the adjoining Bhotee districts, the people may do so once in 18 or 20 days, their flocks being larger and more easily fed.‘ Tea is not regularly drunk by more than ten families in all Kunawar ; some drink it occasionally, some rarely, and some perhaps never. Chong is drunk by the poor people on par- ticular occasions only ; but there are dissipated people every where, and some men may take a dram every morning. Grain is too valu- able to admit of its consumption in the manufacture of spirits. I think that the poorer people in Upper Kunawar and in Tibet, live chiefly on the meal of parched grain mixed with water. They don’t often or regularly bake cakes, although those in better circumstances may frequently do so. In times of scarcity, they eat chestnuts in Lower Kunawar, and in Upper Kunawar and the adjoining districts, they use apricot kernels; that is, if they have them, for apricots do not bear at a greater elevation than 10,500 feet. Drink of the Kunawarees—Sore Eyes.—For although the Kuna- warees can get nothing but snow for some months in the year, they are not so subject to gottre as the people that live in the damp grounds. In winter, the eyes are frequently inflamed by the reflection of the snow, and the people travelling at this time, protect them with large leaves, generally of the rhubarb.— Gerard, p. 82. It may be safely said, that the Kunawarees are never reduced to drink snow water for more than a few days in a year, and a few small villages only are necessitated to do that ; every village is near a stream or spring, and both streams and springs flow in winter, notwithstand- ing snow and frost. _ The rhubarb is not green in winter, and if it had leaves at that season, they could not easily be got at ; being buried at great heights under snow. Hair spectacles, juniper twigs, &c. are used to protect the eyes. Customs as to Food.—The present did not include some hares, for no other reason as far as I could learn, than that the length of their ears assimilated them to asses.— Moorcroft, I, 424-5. The Bhotees do not eat hares, nor birds of any kind, nor fish. To- wards our borders, however, they are somewhat lax ; but towards Rohtak, our hill traders are good humouredly reviled, when they eat the fish of the lakes of that neighbourhood. 216 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, — (_No. 147. I did not learn the origin of these customs, but they may be the result of an effort of Buddhism, to spare life in whatever shape it appears. Scarcity of Grain—The Potatoe.—The crops (in Kunawar) for the most part are poor, and a great want of grain pervades the whole country. In times of scarcity, horse chestnuts, after being steeped for two or three days to take away their bitterness, are dried and ground into flour, and apricots and walnuts also form part of the food of the people.— Gerard, p. 64-5. I have seen wheat flour as cheap as sixty pounds fora rupee, but the average price in Kunawar is from thirty to forty, and in October and November, it is scarcely to be procured for any money.—Gerard, p. 65. Kunawar has a few villages which produce more grain than their inhabitants require, but considered as a whole, the district imports a portion of its food. The people never willingly part with their grain, and during my residence in Upper Kunawar and the adjacent Bhotee districts, I got it compulsorily at the rate of 84 and 10 seers, (17 and 20 Ibs.) the rupee, and what I required for the few people with me, was sometimes brought from a distance of 60 miles. Scarcities are occasioned by a want of rain in April, but sometimes by a destructive insect which eats the stalk. I heard also that about 25 years ago, (1817-18,) a flight of locusts appeared. The kernels of apricot stones, treated the same way as Gerard says of horse chest- nuts, are likewise used to economize grain, and the people dig up roots, and make use of the wild pea named charek, which I have met with in Hangrang. Gerard laments (p. 65,) that the potatoe was not so extensive by culti- vated as it ought to be, considering that his brother had at different times distributed upwards of 2,000 lbs. weight of that vegetable among the people. It is now scarcely if at all cultivated, and the reason may be simple; as a first crop, it is not so productive as gram, and as a second it cannot perhaps be matured. Yea.—The next article of importance in the trade of Ladakh, is tea brought in square masses or lumps, packed (in Lassa) in the raw skins of yaks, the hair inwards. Each block called dom by the Kash- miris, and Ponkah by the Lassans, weighs about 4 Delhi seers, less 1844. ] and on Gerard’s Account of Kundgwar. 217 than 8 Ibs. avoirdupois ; the green sold wholesale at three rupees per seer, and the black at less than two rupees, and the retail price is nearly double.— Moorcroft, II, 350-1). There are three kinds of tea brought from Lassa, called severally zangcha, chungchu and kopinjeh. 'The former two may be called black teas, the kopinjeh green. At the Garo fair, a block of the black may be bought for six rupees, and of the green for 18 rupees.—See also Mr. Vigne’s Travels, II, 345. Chadam is the name given to the block in Ladakh ; and about Garo, parka is I heard the Lassan name, and ponkah may be a misprint. Chabbas—Tea Merchants.—In the course of October, a caravan of chabbas, as they are called, traders from Lassa, arrived with many yaks laden with tea.— Moorcroft, II, 252. Chabbas means literally tea-ees, z. e. tea merchants, cha or z/ya being the Bhotee for tea. The caravan arrives annually from Lassa, returning however the next year; and the investment is chiefly the property of the principal men in the place, z. e. in this case of the public authorities. An officer of the Government, called yung-chung, comes in charge of the caravan. I have heard that about a lac and a half of rupees worth, Leh price, was formerly required annually for the Cashmir market, but that of late, the Sikh authorities in Ladakh, in emulation of the functionaries of Lassa, monopolized the trade; so as in the first instance, to diminish the consumption of the article, and afterwards the value of the trade in it. Bisséhir Tea.—It appeared that a considerable importation of a vegetable product used as tea, took place from the British dependency of Bisahar. According to information obtained from two intelligent natives of that province, the tea of Bisahar is of two kinds, green and black. The green grows in greatest abundance about Jaghul, between Rampur and Sarai, (Sarahan).— Moorcroft, I1, 352. I understand that the Bisahar tea was produced chiefly about _ Lippa, that of Jukhul being a greenish variety. The tea or bush is ealled pangcha. The leaves are exposed in the sun for two days. They are then mixed with a gum called changéa or jatta, which oozes _ from a tree called ¢riz found near Lippa. This, it is said, is done to _ give it a colour. The bark of a tree called sangcha, (found about | Rampur,) is used instead of cinnamon. 218 Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. The Bissehir tea is drank by those who cannot procure Chinese tea, or it is mixed with the superior kind. At Garo when Chinese tea is scarce, that of Bissehir will sell for three seers katcha (or 2 tbs. good) the Rupee. Bissehir Cups.—Each man has his own cup, either of China porce- lain, or which is more common, made out of the Knot of the horse chestnut, edged or lined with silver, or plain. About five thousand of these are annually exported from Bissehir to Gardokh, and sold at the rate of six for the rupee.— Moorcroft, I, 329-30. Inferior cups only are made of the chestnut ; they are also made of the apricot tree and of other woods, but the best kinds are made of the knot or excrescence of a tree called in Kunawar, hkauzal, and about Rampur, /dor. The cup itself is called puriveh.—Gerard, p. 1812, calls the vessels porwa, and says, they are made of juniper wood, but on this point he is certainly mistaken, if he means that they are made of the juniper only. ‘ Pashm Tus.—Although thie fleece of the sheep affords a material similar to that of the goat, it is not in sufficient proportion, nor of adequate length, to be considered fit for the manufacture of shawls. Besides the fleece of the domesticated goat, that of the wild goat un- der the denomination of asalz tus is exported in smaller quantities to Kashmir.—Moorcroft, I, 348-9. The dogs are of a large ferocious breed ; they are covered with black wool.—Gerard, p. 73. Of the shawl-wool of the sheep I serait never learn, or at least learn of it as an article of trade. It may exist in nature, and yet I appre- hend that such animals only as have coats of hair are provided with an under-coating of what deserves to be called shawl-wool.—Thus the — dogs of Tibet which are covered with black hair, and not wool as Gerard perhaps inadvertently says, have an under-coating of inferior shawl-wool. Asali tus is a Kashmiree, 2. e. Persian or rather Arabic, expression, for the wool of the wild goat. Zusi means simply a kind of brown color. In the Punjab tus is applied to any kind of broad cloths re- taining the natural color of the wool, which may be called tus. Pat is the term given to the wool of the goats of Afghanistan and Turkistan, and the cloth made from it is called pattw ; similarly, barak is | / 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 219 the name given to the cloth made of the wool of the camel of Central Asia. The cloth made of the wool of wild goat of Tibet, which I have seen, had always a strong smell. Gold.—The province (Chanthan) also produces gold in consider- able quantities, but the search after it is discouraged by local super- stition, and by the Chinese authorities.—Moorcroft, II, 364. The search for gold seems to be discouraged by a tax only, for the local superstition simply says, that pieces of extraordinary size belong to the genii of the spot, and should not be removed. The gold is found deep in the ground, and the well-sinkers all come from Lassa, and are employed chiefly by merchants of that place. The tax on each pit or well, or party of diggers, is a strzyao or jao of gold, the jao weighing about 74 mashas, and being worth about & rupees on the spot, and about 9 rupees in Rampur. The tax is collected by a special authority named the sirrpan, or gold manager. Sirr appears to be the term for gold throughout Central Asia and in Tibet ; as in Persia it is the root of the term for yellow. Natural Tinder.—At first I used a flint and match paper, but I afterwards exchanged it for the flower of a plant that grows near the snow.—Gerard, p. 110. The plant is called bachow-chi, that is bachow-grass. It grows at low levels as well as near the snow. The tinder is called bacha in Kunawar, and kufri towards Rampur, and is the leaf not the flower of the plant. There are three plants similar in kind which produce this tinder. Animals— Wool— Hybrids.—There are some white bears, and hogs, hares, and deer of many sorts are plentiful ; there is one species of deer called sar that seems to be the wild goat. ‘There are animals about the size of a dog called chungkoo and mangsa, the former are white, the latter are red. The common and musk deer.—Gerard, p- 7A. The birds are pheasants, hawks, eagles, crows, kites, pigeons, and chukors. The most beautiful bird I have seen in the hills is named peeara, the natives call it the king of the birds. Fish are not abun- dant, and I have seen only one kind.— Gerard, p. 75. 220 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, [No. 147. I never saw the bears mentioned by Gerard, but I have usually heard them described as of a reddish colour, with a white crescent on the breast. The ordinary deer, the musk deer, and that termed sar, are not found in Upper Kunawar. Chanku is the Bhotee, and mangsa the’ Kunawaree term for the wild dog; the animals are therefore one and the same, (see also Captain Hutton, II, 16, Jour. As. Soc.) In Upper Kunawar, they are said to be of a brownish or red- dish color, and are but seldom seen. They are considered as coming from the neighbourhood of the Indus, and it is natural that their chief haunts should lie near the large flocks of sheep and goats kept be- tween Garo and Rohtak. | The ordinary wild animals in Upper Kunawar are the hare, the jackall, (and perhaps the fox,) the wild sheep, (war male, and xamo female,) the wild goat or ibex, (47m male, and danmo female,) the leopard and the leopard-cat. The wild sheep subsists chiefly on grass, and the wild goat as much as it can on the leaves and tender branches of trees and shrubs ; it prefers the mountain ash. Of the wild goats ‘there are not many, and they are difficult to get at witha gun. The wild sheep is more accessible. The bear is not to be found beyond the limits of the forest, but the grapes of the villages near the junction of the Sutlej and Pitti, attract it towards the fall of the year. A few others are to be met with in some of the ravines. I have not noticed the rat alluded to by Gerard, but its existence in particular localities has been also well ascertained by others. The wild ass ranges about the Churnoril lake, and towards the sources of the Sutlej. — The gigantic chakor is frequently met with in Upper Kunawar, but it keeps close to the snow. — The ordinary chakors are found in great numbers, but they retreat to the heights during the breeding season. During the harvest, pigeons appear from the southward, but a few of a particular kind with light plumage remain throughout the year. The common dove of India, and a small sparrow appear in the summer, and also a few eagles; but crows of different kinds and several va- . rieties of small birds are more numerous about the villages in the | winter than at another period. In Upper Kunawar, large fish are only to be met with in the Sutlej, considerably below its junction with the Pitti. A few of the size of minnows may be found in pools, and perhaps in the smaller streams. — 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 221 The ordinary domestic animals are ponies, asses, a few mules, ordi- nary hill bulls, yaks, sheep, and goats. To these may be added dogs and cats. The ponies are small but hardy; a better kind comes from the valley of the Indus, and a better still from beyond the Karakorum range. The asses are small. The yaks are as numerous as the com- mon black cattle of the lower hills, but they are chiefly imported ; and the most valuable animals for draught and dairy produce are the male and female hybrids of the yak and cow. There is nothing pe- culiar to a casual observer in the ordinary sheep and goats; but the sheep of the highlands near the Indus on either side is not uncommon, and is famous for its long silky wool. The Government agency (about 1820) failed, however, to bring this wool to Kotghar, (six marches above Simlah,) at such a price as to render it a profitable export to England. For this there may be two reasons: Ist, the dirty state of the wool ; and Qnd, the very large prices necessarily given, by suddenly increasing ad libitum, the demand for the article. Captain Gerard himself con- firms this, when he says, (p. 19,) the Kunawarees found it more pro- fitable to take their wool to Rampur (or Kotghar) than to Gurhwal, see also. Captain Hutton’s Tour, II, 12, Journal Asiatic Society. The pashm of the goat of this quarter (Hangrang, &c.) is short and in- ferior. ‘The dogs are of the kind known as the Tibet mastiff, but somewhat smaller. The cat does not appear to differ from the domes- tic animal of India. | ‘ I annex a statement of the hybrids common in Upper Kunawar and the adjacent Bhotee districts :— Yaxk—Cow. BuLLt—Zomo, Yak—Zomo. ata ee Nd é ; Zho (male), Zomo (female.)) Trolpo, Trolmeh, Gano. Gareh. _ Superior Milk better| (male.) (female.) | (male.) ~ (female.) for carriage. and more Good for car- Milk equal, Dieina year or two. I abundant, ?iage, but to that of\add this as indirectly cor- than that\| slow. _ the common|robor ative of the incapa- of the Cow. icity of Hybrids to con- bl tinue their mived race. ‘ow. Butt—Troimen. — Produce scarce- ly distinguish- able from that of the common| Bulland Cow. 222 Notes on Moorcroft's Travels in Ladakh, $c. [No. 147. The female of the yak is called brimo in Kunawaree, and dimo in Bhotee. It is not used for hybrid produce, and as it is said not to live in Upper Kunawar, very few are to be seen. Yarkand Ass.—Yarkand Mare. Hill Ass —Hill Mare. er | hi aerate Sa ee Ghéareh. Deh. Bring from 160 to 200 Rs. in Garo. Worth about 50 Rs. in Garo. The female in either case superior to the male. The mules are chiefly purchased by the Lassa traders. It is not considered proper by the Tibetans of Lassa to breed mules, and if by chance one is born among their herds, some purifying ceremonies are gone through by the owner. The subjoined table shows the ordinary price of animals of a fair qua- lity in Upper Kunawar, together with the loads they usually carry :— Animals. Price. | Load. Ram, = ails Pas 3 0 16 to 20lbs. He-Goat, a ete Pees aes 4 5 16 to 20lbs. MSS) tad Be ale a Seale dist 10 16 64lbs. M ule, ese eevn cove 50 80 128lbs. Poney, rah cela eves 50-60 '128lbs. VAT: ate a Sane eee 16°47 \125lbs. A man carries 64lbs. as a fair average burden. Wild Animals— The Ass.—In these elevated regions wild horses, keang ; asses, goorkhar ; and yaks, dong; besides innumerable hares and deer, are plentiful.—Gerard, p. 117. The keang is, I think, the only animal of the kind found along the Upper Indus, or indeed in Tibet generally, and it is an ass, not a horse. Turner (204-5) and Moorcroft, (II, 295 and 443,) evidently saw but one animal, notwithstanding the different designations used by the latter in his account of his journey in 1812. The descriptions given by Moorcroft seem to be accurate, excepting that the tail is terminated by a tuft of long hair, and that there is one stripe only along the back, and none across the shoulders. I procured two skins of the keang, and sent them to Dr. Jameson, Officiating Superintendent of the Botanical Gardens at Seharanpore. There are wild yaks north and east of Garo, but none in the dis- tricts visited by Captain Gerard, and I doubt the existence of deer, | properly so called, and of the numbers innumerable of wild goats and | sheep, which do however exist in small herds in these parts. To be continued. JOQURNA L “ASIATIC SOCIETY. Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, and on Gerard’s Account of Kundwar, including a general description of the latter district. By Lieutenant J. D. Cunnincuam, of the Engineers, 1848. [Concluded from page 222.] LANGUAGE. There are five different dialects spoken in Kunawar, the words are monosyllabic or dissyllabic. _ Ist. The Milchan, or common ; the chief characteristics are the ter- minations ang, ing, ung. es _ The infinitives of the verbs end in mzg and nzgq. 2nd. The Theburskud spoken at Soongnum, is very different from the Milchan, and the infinitives terminate in hung and pung. 3rd. The dialect used in Lubrung and Kannur, in which the infini- tives of verbs end in ma and na. Ath. That spoken at Leedung, where the terminations of the infini- tives are ens. 5th. The Bhoteea or Tartar. - The Milchan and Bhoteea are distinct tongues, and the same may be almost said of the Theburskud ; the other two are dialects of the ~ No. 148. No. 64, New Series. fie? -b 224 Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, [No. 148. Milechan, and differ principally in the tenses of verbs and cases of nouns.— Gerard, p. 87, 88. Captain Gerard might have added a sixth language or dialect ; viz. that of the Kohlis or Chumars, noticed under the head of Religion and Caste. This differs as much from the Kunawaree, as that does from the Bhotee. The different dialects of Kunawar show how various the speech of a rude people may be; and the localities of each kind of infinitive may prove, that the traet of country was occupied by one race in the first instance, and that in the three fertile, but secluded valleys of the N.E., a difference of speech arose. Lappa, Kandm and Sungnam are the principal places in these valleys, and each has its own tongue, the two former differing chiefly in the modifications of the nouns and verbs, while the dialect of Sungnam owes much to the neighbouring language of Tibet. Shadsso, however, is in the same valley as Sungnam and near to it, and as the Kanam dialect prevails there, a comparatively recent migration to that place may be inferred. In what is now called Upper K unawar, there are five villages on the left bank of the Sutlej, half of the inhabitants of four of which are Bhotees, while of the fifth, all are of that race. The Bhotees have also a village on the right bank in what is called Kunawar Proper, (2. e. six instead of seven in all, as Gerard says, p. 101,) and I think it likely that they formerly occupied the Sutlej valley as low down as Cihni, but gave way before the Kunawarees. This would explain the Bhotee derivatives of the Upper Kunawar dialects. Milchan is the Rampur term for the common Kunawaree ; in that Janguage the term is Milchanang. 1 would say that the infinitives end in mth’ and nih’, rather than in mig and nig. Theburskud, or correctly Tibberkad, is also called Sungnam-pa-kad, but is frequently applied to all the dialects differing from the common. Kad, not skad, is a Kunawaree term for speech, language. The infinitives of the Lidung or Lippa verbs, I would write as ent or enh’, rather than ens. The annexed table gives a specimen of the dialects of Kunawar, (including those of the Bhotees and Kohlis,) while the note appended 1844. | and on Gerard’s Account of Kunawar. 225 to it shows their different localities. I add to this a specimen of the infinitives of verbs :— English,— Zo speak. Common Kunawaree,.......-Lonhmih’, Lippa dialect, ...........-..-Lodenh’, or lodent, Kanam ditto, .............-.Logma, Sunenam ditto, ...........-Lopang, IPNOLEE, oey2 sie bys s diove sn ioe ele 5 eA CN A, Comparative Table of Words of Kunawar and the adjoining Bhotee Districts, (see also Mr. Hodgson’s Literature and Religion of the Buddhists.) KUNAWAREE. ee RE SS ES SS SS NS ES gp SCE Tibberkad, or particular, English. poke 2 a ae Chamangee, orthat} Bhotee of Pitti, Miichang, ox When it dif-) Oe ine Kohlis or |Hangrang, Rung- common. fers from the Ch h oe g common as. vies chung, XC. specified. | eens eens Secs | ES SS SE | Sa mn Rm | ee SE ee eee | 2. a Diinia, 07+. ss) 3% Dés zjameh insa, The World,.|;Dinia, .. «2 .s}ece oe thatis, .. ..|¢ Mimang. Dés, jameh insan. God, ee ee Isar, eo ee se] eewe aces * Ishar, Mahadeo, ee Kontche. Man, ote ee Mi, ee we es ceo} eecs e@ece Mantsh,.. ee ee Mi. Chasmi, | Woman,..¢ |Chachatch, a young ( so eses.|/Déin, «2 «- +-|Najting. WOMAN, ‘9's wos Quadruped, .|Poshi, .. .. ../Seantchan S.|Saktamtchtk,.. ..|Semtchan. Bird 0 a errs ie § Choreh, or cho- Ii wd, ** ) | Piatch, asmallbird,| §°* ae reh, chotting, .. $ Me Yting, winged, Ong, not winged, § Worm,.. .. Kahong,.. es adie sete ».+.-|Kahong, kira,.. .. Fire, ee ..| Meh, eevee aocwleeto eee AQ, oo 2° oe oe Meh. Egil eo:re ees Maki, kir, patung, Bi, not winged. SS es sieiapa|ietere' © -»+» Baghur,.. .. «-|Lungpo. Earth, .. .. Matang, ee e@esor|eeee eee Matt, ee ee ee Sa. Water,.. oo TY, eons eaae ees e@ecoe Pant, ee ee ee Chi. Note.—In Kunawar there are three principal dialects. Ist. The Milchanang or ordinary dia- lect, which prevails chiefly in Lower Kundwar, and on the left bank of the Sutlej in Upper Kuna- war. 2nd. The Tibberkad, which is applied chiefly to that of Sungnam and the adjacent villages, Taling and Rushklang, but which includes, ist, the dialect of Kanam of Labrang and Pilo, lower down onthe same stream, and of Shasso in the Sungnam valley ; 2nd, the dialect of Lippa of Asrang above, and of Janghi and Akpa below Lippa; the 8rd dialect is that of the Chumars or Kohilis, a Separate race. In this Table 8. signifies Sungnam, K. Kanam, and L, Lippa. The g is always hard, and ch is always sounded as in choose, or as /ch in thatch. 226 Notes on Moorcrofts Travels in Ladakh, [ No. 148. KUNAWAREE. Tibberkad, or particular, when Chamangee, or! Bhotee of Pitti, English. sachediiedy desea differs from the| that of the Kohlis} Hangrang, Hell tg common as speci-;or Chumars, Rungchung,&c. fied. Stine. eae | Yumehs ib; |. .0.] cans doesn, 94* | DeWs; dewz, of «.)Quma. Moon, .. +) Goltchang, es | mone |MOt, ZO, os awlevowan Stars, .. «.|Kar, a8 we Karma, La < Ss. Tareh, taro, ..| Karma. Mountain, -.-/Dokang, «. .«. Dungkang, LKS. Dowksce,,, 00) ca maie River, ..- «»|Samundrang, .+|..e- seecleeee coos coee|Sangpo. Father, .. .-/Babaé, .. apa L. K. Ss. Baba, «- .. »|Aqu. Mother, ee eo Ama, €or)” ) welt seve, eecee eoee Ama, oe es ee Ma. Grandfather, Tehteh, mehmeh, deetiiweies \ seve Ghteh,, stele) Rienmelhs Grandmother, |'Tehgo, api, aiei] ahve uy eterno») mip! CONCISE, i oumit te einen Child, ee ee Chang, chanh, eof ecoe apeoe Cheldo, ee ee ul qniaechane, Piishii,cheldo, 2 Poshrichang,S. z.e. male child, 3s § Chihchang, Déin, cheldo, F Girl,.. eo ee ¢chimeh, be ; Chameh, L.K. S. Li exemalecnaie } Bimo. Uneletaners) brother, ) .. Gato, Bab4, ../Chipa, L. K.S. | Baba,.. .. ..|Aqu, chungga. Aunt, .. ..(Néneh, .. ..(Aneh, L. K.S. | {Mama kant } Muajing. rr oe nA Zaow or Rzaow- Haass Lace Rabang déaro, L. . wiser, de € chatps is warm season.| K.S. «oe ee hot season, pa . Liaskii dearo Wats : elo-ra dearo, Winter, « i. e. cold season f | =2tidearo, LES.) V cold seasonak } Dangmo. Grain, ee oe Choa, 26 ee eo a, L. Ke Ss. ee Naj, eo ee ee Du. ice, ie Ral-ralh, 6: se easeo sd sese “seen FubOWl) ~...)° Avene Wheat, .. 9° Zot Rozat., occ lus aielele Ghéow, Nasal,..; D6. Barley, ee ee; Takh, eo @e Ta, ite K: Zat S. Zho or zhaw, eo Soa. Samcha, L. Nam- Boy,e. +o ++|Chongchang, .«. Summer,.. - RIP Marriage, ee Tem, ee ee Zjanetch ranekh, Bangma. Birth of man d sha, K. S ’ miinmi, «+ | Zarmia Zo sue] Eeehj:. or animals, ¢ Zarmianmi, ZarmianmaLKS§.|Zoramnow, .. hj Death, ae es Groh, ee ee ee eoece e@eoee eeeoe Groh, ee ee ee House, ++ «/Kim, kewm, «cfsooe se0- ~-../Ghor, .. «. «.|Kangba. Stone, wieah) sneak,” ft Abide Hees Bae ar Gal- Zani, zan, »» «.|Déa. Brick, ee ee It, ee ee ee eeoe sa eeee eee08 eoove @eee ya ae } brick. ) Temple,.. .+|Labrang, .. ..|ecer oe aE une Labrang. Image, .. ++|Murat, .. ..|Kinda, L. K. S.;Kunda, mtik’h,..| Ku. Cham, jampa, of Jampa of wood Jampa ofwood Bridge, $ wood, tran to- tran torang, Sanggo, zang- chazam_ of Q rang, of rope, ae of rope, e. cham, zhotto, rope or chain. Tree, eo . |Bhotang, ee e|eees esce cove Bhot, ee 08 ee Pang. Leaf, .. .-|Patlang, patilang wiphie ibe nininiel) teers Eatane, pateh,| Loma. | Flower, .. Lap eis Share Ments, L. K. S.| Phu; oe, a2 | Leno. | FRf soa ae Phalang, je ets Peay Ta RNS Jeol .. «+|Dhidbo. Horse, +» ..|Rang, «. .-|Shang, L. K.S. Ghoro, oe Cie Bull, (js, pe) DEES, og ye | POM, Dus Ie.) LAM, 6.) wee. wis mas e C mY Rad, L. K. ba- Glonrtcak B nee ow, 90 06 ang, eo ee hang, Gat ye : Oru, SNOW, +. a. Buffalo, se co Mosh, moesh, eeee e@oee eevee Moysh, ee o | Maheh Dog, ee eo Kwi, ee ee oe \Kabi eo . veers ee «| Asse Cat)... |Pighi.. le. Lee Bishi SecuhPisht, 2a eb ema Jackal, oo oc (OMAN KY ie ne gq ep ATADEK 5. Bat ee ncn sertened ee es Hazeh, hajeh. 1844.] KUNAWAREE. pr iucmvaaior, Te) Noreen English. Milchéng, particular, when| Chamangee, or| Bhotee of Pitti, or it differs from the that of the Kohlis Hangrang common. ‘common as speci-, or Chumars. Rungchung, &e. fied. Sister, .. ../|Rings, shing, iatees' Were meet na werd ae Coe “ Shingmo. Brother, ee ee Bhaia, eo eo Beteh, L. K. S. 5 ae deer ) eNo, Own Family,..|Pehrang, Pe Seas eee as ae } Jingkang. Kinsfolk, ites Ang, pehrang, eel seen onece e@ou:r | pore eoee eves Narang, grea. Strange folk, ie Hehdeh, pardesi,|-++. se. oe» é e+ eoe+|Miyulna. The Head, ..|Bal,.... eoee|P isha, L.-K. S. Mitkan, mund,..|Go. Hair, MOMs EMATTAS ©: i) ereiwse)| on iars Bh aye \Maaiatee edt Lal Mace titdett ss) Loh, .. evs Mamih, bk. Ss) BUH, ¢ ; Gea lids Gondong. Eye, epee GK, ies oe ee Ba; ReeSie ds Akhi, (nasal, ).. Mik, mih. Nose, ee ee Takus, e@eoce Murh, L. Ke Diels N ak, eo oe ee Na. Mouth, .. --|Kaggang, ..../Agat, L. K. ae Sia) Wcauhils:, stepson mab Ka. Shin, fet o's Chipkang, over OSKEO,” Lia Ks Choth, nha s Ear, «. «-/Kanang, ote .|Rippang, Lis & S Kanh,..+/s2*..|Namjok, Forehead, Melttiah, ee vilieiniswe? .osisies « eect Maka... Me mde ile tals nek ve aigada”’ aprang,|..s. Saeet snare Ha oo ways 6 eran rm, ee ee u eoee|sece ecee eeoe a 5 oe ee ee a pa, Leg, ee eo Bang, .. e@ere|2e0e eves eoee Kiundi, eo ee Kangba, Right,.. eo Zahong, e@eee/se08 @se0 eceer Aieyete ee ee be Left, ee ee) Dehlan oveo|teer s225 S006 AON, eee. anpa. Month, -»|Gol, = cece |s4,.L. K.S. — ..|Masdro, maswaro, Dah. Means. --|Borshang, .-..|Boshang, L. K.S.| Boras, borash, .. ie a a > ee ee Dair, eo e @oee eee 1aY. ee ee ee a or ju . Niaht, ..|Ratting, -.--|Gung4, L. K. S. Rat, rateh, wre at Ghanmo; ne, ee ee Id, eee eeesd th, Ss. e ee e ee ee ee Chik. Two, a) ee Nish, ee eoee Nishi, Ss eoes Doi, ao ee ee Ni, Three, e Sum, ee ee e Hum, L, K ee Tron, ee s eo Sum Four, .. ve|PU, oes wees Pdi, L. K. pi, 8.)Char, .. 6... | Zji. Five, .. «- (Gua, Gnai, .... ae Ss. ie anch, .. ..|Gna, (nasal. ) : tih, ‘ ; Six, ae ee Tuk, ee e@oee ; tuggi, S. Bes Choh, ee e Dik. Re Teh. ig eye eh sath, || Den. Eight, nai cf. oe. “ihe ee Nas, 2. Ghent. Nine, .. Ol, oUt, .. ose 1G, ds. Bis - | Now, nese, Jo Gu. Ten, .. PISA A ee (34, L. a Chui S. OScri void Chit, Eleven, Sicilia Ensete, .. .. «. Plantain, -- «+ Musa paradisiaca. Tete, ca oa .. Timber tree, .. .. Juniperus excelsa. aC e:«Ctéi‘ t;:*SCe #CDd ito ditto, «=.. ... Taseus elongata. Sais) 5.02), ee Ditto ditto; 6.0 ee .. 6 Clover, Yn ly Phynie. a eres a ee te oe te PeLONTY 288 Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. [No. 148. 101. There are few edible sorts to be found wild among the fields ; and as in other countries possessing a moist and cold climate, the scanty forests produce no abundance of spontaneous fruits. A variety of grasses, however, and many of a superior quality, vegetate on the meadow land. The root of the ensete is held in high esteem among the neigh- bouring countries, and more especially in Garague, being scraped and preserved in large quantities in excavations under ground; the bread made from this substance is said to be very sweet and nourishing* The bramble berry, the corinda, and a species of the pear flourish on the eastern face of the mountains; but the remaining varieties of wild fruit may be considered, in their present state, more properly the food of the monkey and other denizens of the wilderness, being insipid and unfit for the sustenance of man. Clover and trefoil, balm and mint, Juxuriate wild in all the meadows. 102. The houses are larger than savages in general take the trouble to build, but the low and damp condition of the floor, appears re- . markable in a country so liable to cold and rheumatism as the upper parts of Shoa. Instead of their being raised above the level of the sur- rounding surface, the rocks are invariably scooped away, and the descent of a foot from the outside, leads into the interior of the hovel. The house of the husbandman is composed of wattle and dab, and covered by a grass thatch. It is always fashioned in a circular form, having a closed verandah of from four to eight feet all round ; there are four apertures into this from the inside; two which lead out of the house, and two into the dark alcoves which are used as dormitories by the heads of the family. The slaves and inferiors repose in a heap on the floor of the inside apartment, where the fire and the few requisite utensils for kitchen and farm purposes, together with the mule and the hens and chickens, form a very lively group. There is no chim- ney, and the household furniture must be described negatively ; no bed, no table, no chair; these the Abyssinian does not reckon among the — necessaries of life, as he can make the earth serve him for all three; | *Sed non sine admiratione dicenda est arbor Ensete, Indicae ficui similis duarum | oryziarum crassitie. Nam truncata enumeris tot vicibus sponte renascitur: que omnes | inessunt ut arbor hic alium fructum proferre opus non habeat: tota enim prodere | est. Nam consisa abcocta viliorum hominum famem sedat, qui ut folia conclusa cum | farina depsunt, ac pullis inserere dant: —Sobi Ludolfe Hist Aetheop. 1844. | Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. 289 and altogether, the inhabitant of countries where wholesome air and freedom from vermin are ranked a mong conveniences, must object highly to the want of either, under the roof of the Shoan farmer. 103. There is a dreary look of desertion also in the external ap- pearance of all the lone farm-steadings which are scattered over the country, and the absence of all tidiness and comfort in the arrange- ment of the yards, as well in the interior of the houses further en- hances the picture of desolation. The cattle, the farm stock, and the inhabitants, all reside under the shelter of one roof, not particularly to the comfort or cleanliness of any party. The unseemly dunghill, which in other countries is carried far away to improve the soil and the means of the proprietor, is here suffered to accumulate and rot adjoining the entrance to the dwelling, poisoning the atmosphere with its baneful exhalations, until carried by the descending torrents a few yards from the door, to feed the rank weeds which batten in the filth. There is no attempt at the small trim garden or the neat rustic porch; but bare mud walls and slovenly thatch rise from the midst of a straggling wattle stockade, which completely surround- ing the premises, is intended to preserve the inmates from the night attacks of the prowling hyena, but which imparts an idea of utter confinement and misery. There are few trees to break the monotony of this rural scene; no busy hum of glad labour ; and the want of bus- tle and noise among the elders, and the sounds of merry games and amusements among the children, appears to the European visitor, strange, savage, and unnatural. 104. Rough-clad and devoid of every finer art and elegance of life, the original proprietor of the sheep still wears but the raw skin of the animal, which is shifted over the shoulders according to the vicis- situdes of the weather ; a pair of coarse cotton trowsers, barely reach- ing to the knees, and a scanty cotton waistcloth summing up the remaining articles of the wardrobe ; which, however, is perfectly suffi- eient for the purpose required as the dearly-beloved coat of rancid fat seems to form a most effectual preventive against the extremes of either heat or cold. If but a small portion of this grease, which is so plentifully besmeared over their Christian persons, was more usefully employed in the fabrication of candles, the long, idle even- ings might be passed in a more pleasant and profitable manner, 290 Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. [ No. 148. than in the swilling of beer, like hogs, and in those brawling conten- tions which at present stigmatize their nocturnal meetings. 105. All sleep stark naked, stretched upon bullock hides, and hud- dled close together for mutual warmth, covered with coarse black cumlies; and as the use of the candle is but imperfectly known, and the use of oil a royal prerogative, when not carousing at a neighbour’s house, they hurry soon to repose, and start with the first call of the cock to lounge idly about the premises. Their fear of wild beasts and evil spirits in some measure tends to restrain individuals after night- fall within their own walls. They will on no account touch food in a dark hut, and unless a fire be lighted, refrain for hours from satisfying their hunger, under the strange superstition, that the devil would otherwise enter in the dark, and that there would be no blessing upon the meal. 106. It is the province of the men to plough, sow, and reap, split the wood, and cut the grass; whilst to the women, all the other heavy work is accorded:— making butter and bread, fetching wood, water, and grass, spinning, pounding, and grinding. When released from his immediate avocations the peasant lounges about the village, sits in conversation at a neighbour’s house, and amuses himself with a game called ‘‘ gebeta ;” and at other times, attends the markets, which are held weekly in various parts of the kingdom, the funeral feasts, and the groupes which assemble in the public square to narrate scandalous stories. 107. He is obliged to follow to the field his immediate governor in all Military expeditions, under a forfeit of eight pieces of salt (20d.) which is strictly enforced. Leave of absence is, however, sometimes ob- tainable by means of a small bribe in cloth or honey; but unless un- avoidably detained, the peasant is at all times ready and willing for the foray, although obliged to furnish arms, conveyance and provision? without payment whatever from the State; yet there always exists the chance of being able to capture a slave or a flock of sheep, of obtaining honour in the sight of the king, or of satisfying his brutal, inherent, lust for blood of the heathen Galla. 108. The usual food of the Amhara farmer consists of sour bread made from tef, barley, and wheat, and eaten with a strong decoction of onions, pepper and salt ; milk, eggs and butter are much in use, but | 1844.] Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. 291 meat is seldom provided for family use, though constantly to be had gratis at the “ ‘¢escars,’ or public funeral feasts, where cattle are slaughtered and devoured in honour of the deceased, and where any one who choose may be a partaker. 109. There is but little relaxation or amusement for the Abyssini- an peasant. ‘ Seed cake,’ and “twice a week roast” form no joyous burden to his song, and as yet no discerning poet has addressed himself to the feelings to render more fortunate the lot of the husbandman. Instead of holiday and feasting, saints’ days and fasting are the high festivals in Christian Shoa, half the year being strictly reserved for utter idleness, and sternly marked by an exclusion of all meat diet under the fearful penalty of excommunication. Eggs and butter are especially forbidden, and also milk, which is called the “‘cow’s son.” There is nothing whatever eaten on these numerous occasions between sun- rise and sun-set; and even at the appointed time a scanty mess of boiled wheat, dried peas, or the leaves of the cow cabbage, with a little vegetable oil, is alone permitted by the bigotted priesthood. 110. Besides Wednesdays and Fridays throughout the year, which are observed as holydays, the fast of the Apostles continues eighteen days, that of the Holy Virgin sixteen, Christmas seven, Nineveh four, and the fast of Lent fifty-six; during which, working- men are strictly prohibited from all employment, and are obliged to live like anchorites, (to the great diminution of their bodily strength,) if they desire their souls to be saved from eternal damnation. En- couraged and tolerated by the king, there is no system so baneful as that of devoting so many precious and full days of the year to idleness and vice, and none forming a more fatal obstacle to the amelio- ration of the people. When such an awful waste of time is sanctified by the name of religion, how deeply laid must be the foundation of mental indolence! One-half of the year devoted to listless idleness, is indeed an enormous source of evil. The last generation has not added one particle of knowledge to the ignorance of the former ; the same gross superstitions exist, the same prejudices against introducing any improvement or novelty, the same eternal reference to ancestral custom; and thus the Abyssinian peasants live and die without adding one jot to their small portion of wealth, or one item to their narrow stock of knowledge. 292 Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. [No. 148. 111. But although not that earthly paradise which Jesuitical fancy had pourtrayed the country to be, and although the majestic palaces, the pillars of porphyry and the Corinthian domes exist only in the imagi- nation, yet still Abyssinia possesses the fresh vegetation of a northern climate, the vivifying ardor of a tropical sun, and the cloudless azure of a southern sky. The palaces and fanes, the gardens and gushing fountains have departed with Prester John and his glories, yet there still remains a fertile country, with most amazing capabilities, a healthful climate, and a race of beings who, having stopped at the satis. fying point ‘‘ of barren bare necessity,” are at least less sensible to that desire for filching so peculiarly evinced by the inhabitants of rich and luxurious cities; and though poor as to the state of the country and arts, the inhabitants remain uncivilized without experiencing much comfort even in their highest enjoyment, and possessing no antidote for sorrow in their debased condition; still the contrast between their existence under an absolute and complete despotism is striking, when compared with that of their neighbours, the Adaiel, who pride them- selves on being the free citizens of independent tribes. The Abyssinians are, comparatively speaking, numerous, powerful, and somewhat ad- vanced in the arts and improvements of life; whilst the others are barbarous, idle, improvident, and licentious ; and bad therefore as ab- solute power is in itself, there appears something salutary in any do- minion over uncivilized minds, which tends so considerably to the ultimate improvement of the savage. 112. But it cannot be expected that Abyssinia should, for a length of time, take rank among those countries which are peculiarly happy, wealthy or abundant, as all the prevailing customs and prac- tices are at utter variance with the laws for the production, consump- tion and distribution of wealth. A heavy taxation is enforced on the produce of the field; monastic and clerical establishments are fostered to the ruin of the people; the venal judges are paid by fees on the causes which they decide ; and popular superstition and impos- ture have the royal sanction for abuse; whilst, on the other, not a vestige of aught that might be useful is ever taken into considera- tion. Here are no roads constructed for the conveyance of produce and traffic ; no schools founded for the benefit of the rising generation ; and fear and prejudice alike prevent the inhabitants from travelling 1844. ] Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. 293 to foreign countries to enlighten their ignorant minds by modern in- vention, or to improve their benighted country by a transfer of modern art and science. APPENDIX, No. 1. Table of prices for farm produce and farm stock in the kingdom of Shoa :— Quantity. Names of Articles. Price. sOWbas! ~... ai -- Wheat, .. 24d. Sterling. mea Tae. - -- Barley, .- 24d. ditto. 60 Ibs. bs - .. Oats, a0ilbs. 9)... a welts ek: -- Qhd. ditto. .. 2dd. ditto. 4D Whar): 3 « Juwarree,.. oe .. 24d. ditto. 30 lbs... or ace MG h\g's ie .. 2dd. ditto. BO Missi st). ded -. Peas, -. 2d. ditto. oJ Ibs. #9) 1). ee. Beans, .. oe -- 23d. ditto. 1 lb. at “- Coffee, .. oe -- 24d. ditto. 1 Ib. is ie o's Cobtoniyrrun2 oe .. 24d. ditto. 1 Ib. ae oe sie Cone yy) 9) ons -- 2dd. ditto. 1 Ib. we Tobacco, .. eo .- 2dd. ditto. pO iblope: ix (0 Mustard, .. .- 24d. ditto. 1 Ib. ° - Coriander, .. 24d. ditto. 5 Ibs. Linseed, .. .- 22d. ditto. 10 Ibs. -- Safflower,.. -- 24d. ditto. Oo o. ee Red Pepper, .. 2id. ditto. 1 Ib. ° oe Onions, -- dd. ditto. 10 stalks. .. . Sugar-cane, -. 23d. ditto. 20 -- Plantains,.. .. 24d. ditto. 4 we » Citrons, .. -. 24d. ditto. 200 ° - Limes, -. 24d. ditto. 4 lbs. Milley cr) 4 -. 23d. ditto. 1 Ib. os enButtery: wis -. 24d. ditto. 1 Ib. “3 -- Ghee, is -- 23d. ditto. 1 sa we -- Bullock Hide, ... Z4d. ditto. 1 ‘ Goat or Sheep Skin, -- 13d. ditto. 294 Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. [No. 148. Slaves and Farm Stock. 1 Male Slave, 5 a M, -. 34 to 64 Shillings. 1 Female Slave, ik he a -- 48 to 100 ditto. 1 Mule, oo Le, ee is -. 20 to 60 ditto. i Horse, ne ys re . -- 4to 40° ditto. I Ags; 3% : a. ee ay -- 4to 8 ditto. Ow. ab a a as -°4 toh?) ditto; 1 Cow, ok 3H ia ut 2) Suto nb Qeddtto: i Sheep, is os Se oa .. od. to 1 ditto. 1 Goat, by xv bu aan -- 6d. to Is. 6d. 10 Fowls, oe a _ -. 2s.to 2s. Sterg. 1 Set of Agricultural Implements, he va Dsl: APPENDIX, No. 2. Extract on the Agriculture of Abyssinia, translated from the works of Ludolf, Hist. Aetheop. The fertility of the soil in Abyssinia is remarkable, for wherever the ground is fit for culture, it brings forth all manner of fruits. The summer of so long duration being exceedingly conducive to vegetation, sowing and reaping are performed together in one spot, and two, and even three harvests are reaped during the year. The Abyssinians have grain and leguminous plants, not only such as are known with us, but others, such as tef, very useful in making bread, which is unknown in Germany. The seed is very minute, even smaller than that of the poppy, but oblong. They do not seem to possess our corn, for when Gregorius first smelt the bread made from it, he said “ this is real tef, and has the like flavour.” He thought oats unworthy of cultivation, and said, “it is like darnel, despised by my countrymen,” for there barley and grass form the food of the horses. ‘The Abyssinians do not sow for the express food of the domestic animals ; as in all the more temperate situations grass is very abundant, on account of the perpetual warmth, and the continual moisture running under ground from the mountains. The solid rock does not absorb the rain water, which sinking under their fertile soi] wonderfully refreshes the plants ; on the contrary, when the moisture subsides into a rock full of holes, the hills remain sterile. The meadows are evergreen and redolent of flowers ; there is plenty of food for the bees, and for this reason an abundance of honey. With 1844. ] Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. 295 such a plentiful supply of fruits, they neither spare nor keep aught for the following year, probably because they are confident in the fertility of their soil, or because, as yet they have no sheds for its protection. Nor are they in the habit of bringing in their hay, although this is highly necessary on many occasions on account of the locusts, for that pest eating up fodder and seed, destroys men and beasts with hunger. Herbs of every kind grow there ; not only the sweet smelling and medicinal ones of Europe, but others besides of remarkable pro- perties peculiar to the country. Amadangda, as Tully says, heals broken or dislocated bones, the contrary of the ossifraga of Norway, which breaks the bones of the cattle treading upon it. But all curiosities in the shape of plants are naught when compared to the assaffzoe, which is so efficacious against snake poison, that the most noxious serpents touched with this herb are set at rest, and lay as though they were dead, and even more than this, the shade of the plants stupifies vipers, so that you are able to lift them without harm from the ground; and whoever has eaten of the root of this herb, can walk without fear among hydras, and will for many years be secured from their bites. The Abyssinians are well acquainted with the saffron; grains of it were shewn to us by Gregorius as a curiosity. He said, the expressed oil was useful in hypochondria and obstructions of the milk. They-have no hops, but brew beer without this addition. The vines and grapes are excellent, although they make no wine, partly because the grapes ripen in summer when fermentation is hastened by the intense heat, and the must is destroyed. They have plenty of sugar, but no pepper, ginger or other aromatic herbs. Plantains grow there, and I strongly suppose this tree to be the madragora of Reuben. Another tree is mentioned by N. Godynius, which is very useful against intestinal worms, for these abound from the habit of eating raw meat; but the Abyssinians purge the belly with the fruit of this tree every month, and in that way destroy the worms. APPENDIX No. 3. List of plants used as medicines in Abyssinia :— Names of Plants. Diseases. Ashkak Goomun, .. .. Epilepsy. Weynagooft,. . BY, .. Ringworm. Kurrut, ds er -- Procuring abortion. 296 Agricultural and Land produce of Shoa. [No. 148. Hoolgub,_ .. ¥ -. Sore throats. Tulfinehy, / 2" i .+ 'Styptie: Baskimmes, .. 2. .. Purgative. Toolt, e, ol .- Procuring abortion. Yih vuglat, .. x .. Fever. Deet, dt at -» Fomentation. Darakoos, .. i -. Fever. Indehalaloo,.. a -- Diseased lungs. Ekoolkussy, . . a -- Boils. Luluffee, .. aid -- Ulcers. Esadefteru, .. A, -» Cracked skin. Cosha shella, Teeoor tullinch; \ Rheumatism. Ahia endote, .- Venereal. Yemendy roomboy, weanie. er t Venereal. Khut khulla, a Chitiy sc byewne, \ Ringworm, Serabuzzoo, . } ews dian Sh cgrtiedioS ADDER Te \ Epilepsy. Kuklunggemaro, Toolulut, Chickogole, .. t Fever. Misreth, Kunchul, Kolkqual, i Venereal. Amararul, .. Tuccazzee, .. \ HaneGe: Issagoe, Ly dé .. Serpent Bite. Ahmadmadoo, ae .. Sores. Tucksoe, .. Ee Kuffericho, .. \ Eovet; Yehzemmerkoos, ) Chifferey, f Aphrodisiacs. Dague, oP ee Fula Fedi, .. .% .. Cattle Medicine. Cosso, ae Zh .. Purgative. Report on the Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore, by Major FP. Macxeson, C. B., B. N. L£. Officiating Superintendent Bhutty Territory. Communicated by the Government of India. From Major F. Macxeson, C. B. Officiating Superintendent Bhutty Territory, to R. N. C. Hamiuton, Esq. late Agent to the Gover- nor General, on special Mission to Seersa and Bahawulpore. Str,—I have the honor to submit a map of the route surveyed by aibotae, me from Seersa to Bahawulpore, with an abstract Submits survey of statement of the different stages. From an impres- road through the de- 1p ‘ sert, with list of sion that your mission would be accompanied by a yon Surveyor, I took no measures to provide myself with instruments for taking observations for latitude and longitude, the survey has therefore been Jaid down from bearings with a survey- ing compass, on distances measured by a perambulator, but no care has been spared on my part to make it as correct as the instruments at my command would admit of. 2. In submitting this survey I beg to offer a few remarks; first, on the general features of the country traversed; secondly, on the nature and capabilities of the road that has been opened, and on the effect its opening is calculated to have on different channels of commerce. 3. The tract of country traversed from Seersa to Bahawulpore, General feature of the Measures in extent, from east by north to west by country—its Inhabitants south, two hundred and twenty-seven miles. The one first forty-three miles are through British territo- ry, the next eighty-seven miles are through the N. E. portion of the Hindoo state of Bikaneer, and the last ninety-seven miles are through the Mussulman principality of Bahawulpore. This tract is not, as has been thought, a desert of deep sand: the heavy sand bears no proportion to the hard soil. From Seersa to Bhatner, though void of large trees, the country near the road is covered with underwood of jhand, karil and ban: beyond Bhatner, the stunted underwood is partial, while bare shifting sand hills on a substrata of hard soil are the common feature. The population is scanty. In the British territory the inhabitants met with, are Bhattis, (Mussulmans,) and Bagri Jats, 298% Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. [ No. 148. (Hindoos). In Bikanir, the zemindars are Mussulmans from the Nai, and Bagris from Bagar-des. In Bahawulpore, the prevailing caste is Mussulman. The small towns on the road are inhabited by Hindoo ' merchants. The chief places are Raneeah in the British territory, a Thana and tahseil station, Bhatner and Sooratgurh in Bikanir, and Maroth in Bahawulpore. Sooratgurh and Maroth are the marts to which the scattered inhabitants of the desert resort to dispose of their produce, chiefly ghee, and to purchase in return the necessaries of life. The principal food of the inhabitants of the desert is bajra. 4. Between Seersa and Sooratgurh, the country bears traces of hav- Tract fo Gere, tas "omce been well inhabited. At no very distant to Sooratgurh des- period, the waters of the Guggur river reached as far cribed—lIts capabili- ties and prospects of as Souratgurh, and old wells are numerous as far TBR west as Bhatner. A large belt of-meadow land, four miles in breadth, extends from Seersa to Sooratgurh, which when flood- ed by the Guggur, is capable of producing crops of wheat, barley, gram and oats, and after the rainy season, rich crops of rice; while the Rohi or high lands, north and south of it, yield excellent crops of bajra, moot and til. The progress of improvement in this district has been much retarded since it came under British sway, by the unjust system that has prevailed in the Putteala and Kaithat states, of bunding the upper course of the Guggur river, notwithstanding remonstrances from the British authorities running through a twelve years’ correspondence. Villages that enjoyed the benefit of the Guggur inundation when under Patteala, have within the last six years, since their transfer to us, been nearly ruined for the want of it; yet it is maintained that no new bunds have been constructed. The above tract has, it is seen, great natural advantages if not unjustly deprived of them, and only requires the intro- duction of capital, and a more industrious race of cultivators to render it exceedingly valuable. It has suffered much from the disorders following the cessation of regular Government, and from the misrule of its late masters, the predatory Bhattis, who lived by plundering their neigh- bours. The Bhattis checked in their predatory habits by the strong arm of the British Government, are now slowly, but gradually, being displaced by the more industrious Seikh Jaths and Bagris, and they must either bend to necessity, and become cultivators, or retire with their herds of cattle further into the desert and across the Sutlej. 1844. ] Route from Seersa to Bahawutpore. 299 5. As regards the barren waste extending West from the Suratgurh to Bahawulpore, the prospects of reclaiming it are Tract from the Su- WK aes ratgurh to Bahawul- not very promising ; not that it is altogether unpro- pore described—lIts . : : oa) a prospects of improve- ductive, for luxuriant crops of bajra, moot and til Bree Pmnoe: are raised on the portions of light sandy soil that occur here and there spread over a substrata of hard clay, but these crops depending entirely on the monsoon, which is uncertain, are subject to frequent failures, and the water to be found in wells is at too great a depth, and too brackish in most places, to be of use either for drinking or agricultural purposes. The measure best calculated to change the face of a large portion of this coun- try would be, the digging a canal from the river Sutlej near Roo- pur, which should pass South of Bhatinda and Farid Koth, and fall into the forsaken bed of an old river called the Slakro near Bhatner. The line of country this canal would pass through is clear of all the rain torrents from the Himalaya range, and the slope continues favorable to within two marches of Bahawulpore, while the rich soil it would pass through in its upper course, should amply repay the outlay. 6. There remains to be noticed one remarkable feature in the coun- Remarkable feature try traversed to Bahawulpore, which is ‘the traces in the country travers- Rte Bd Bi é ed—The deserted bed that exist in it of the course of some former river: ma dosmer Byes called snd as it is to the forsaken bed of this river that we are indebted for the opening to us of a road through the desert, I shall venture to give a more particular description of it than it would otherwise deserve. On looking at a map of the desert, we find many scattered hamlets and ponds and wells marked on it, which the people dwelling north and south of the desert may have founded and dug either for watering their cattle at graze, or for the convenience of inter- communication and traffic; but in no part of the desert, save to the road from Seersa to Eahawulpore, shall we observe a continuous line of villages traversing its whole extent from E, by N. to W. by S., and their existence on this road must, I think, be attributed to the facilities afforded for settling by the desert bed of the river before- mentioned. All the villages and koths, or forts on the road, which since Maroth, have been constructed within the last thirty years, stand either in or close to this deserted channel, and for the reason that wells dug in it are generally found to have sweet water, while the water 300 Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. [No. 148. of wells dug at a distance from it either North or South, is usually brackish. 7. The deserted bed of the river alluded to in the foregoing para- Partighlse” deecHh graph is known as far East as Seersa by the name tion of the channel of of Slakro Ban, and is pointed out by old inhabi- the Slakro Ban. ah. tants as distinct from the smaller channels in it, confined within which, the Guggur river now flows. The distinction continues to a few miles West of Raneea, whence to Sooratgurh the whole breadth of Slakro is distinctly marked by numerous elevated sites of villages on its banks, although the banks themselves now ap- pear low and ill-defined. At Bannee, the Slakro is joined by the dry bed of the War nali, and at. Manak, four miles east of Sooratgurh, by the dry bed of the Chittang river, From Sooratgurh to Anopgurh its course is well defined by strongly marked lines of high sand hills; those on the south bank being more conspicuous and uninterrupted than those on the north. After leaving Sooratgurh it bears but the one name of Slakro Ban; the names of its feeders, the Guggur and Chittang, being un- known. From Anopgurh to Chapao and Kalepahar, its banks and course are less easily traced; its bed spreads considerably, and divides into branches, exhibiting large expanses of flat hard soil entirely bare, called by the natives of the country, Chitrang or Duhar, and which, after the sun has risen high above the horizon, have the appearance of sheets of water, displaying all the deceptive and varying images of the Mzrage. The breadth to which the bed of the Slakro attains at this part of its course is such as to favor the idea that it was a larger river than the Sutlej, which it may have resembled in the lowness of its banks, and in its winding and slow current; opposed to the conclusion of its having ever been a permanent stream, is the fact of its principal known feeders, the Guggur and Chittang, having been ascertained to be merely rain streams, taking their sources from within the lower range of the Himalaya. A glance at the map of the Upper Provinces will, however, shew the numerous streams by which the whole country between the Sutlej and the Jumna is drained off into the bed of the Slakro, and it is possible that some of these streams formerly pos- sessed a more permanent character, and that their sources may not yet have been traced. Even if not permanent, the body of water accumulat- ed in these streams in former years may have been sufficient to have 1844. | Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 301 worked for itself a well-defined channel through the desert, the traces of which still remain. Ages have elapsed since this river ceased to flow, and I shall leave to those who care to prosecute the inquiry, to establish the permanency or otherwise of its character, merely observing here, that from excursions made north and south in the desert to a distance of fifteen miles from the river bed, and a compari- son of the face of the country met with, with that in the bed itself, I traced to my entire satisfaction the deserted course of a large river as far as the Kalipahar wells. From that point its course was report- ed to me to continue on the same W. by S. direction, passing Delawur and other forts in the desert, built on its channel; perhaps joining in the end some forsaken bed of the ever-changing Indus, near where that river empties itself in the ocean. 8. The road from Seersa to the wells at Kalipahar, within two marches of Bahawulpore follows the dry bed of the Description of the ; : Pa | ‘ ‘ ; road from Seersato Slakro, conforming to its windings. Its direction is ae ese West by South; it sometimes runs in the bed, sometimes crosses it, and sometimes runs parallel with it on the right or left bank, never deviating from one or the other of its banks more than four miles. On a comparison with the average run of marches, it is less heavy for wheel carriages than the road from Kurnaul to Fe- rozepore, and it would continue good at all seasons. It runs through an open country with little or no cultivation, and may be increased to any breadth; camels may march by it fifty abreast on either side of a column of troops. 9. The present supply of water from wells would suffice for the pas- sage of a kafila of three hundred camels, and we ee uply. of water. have only to increase the number of wells on the road to admit of large bodies of troops moving by it; with the excep. tion of the stage of Bila-chian the water is every where drinkable and generally good. 10. There would be no difficulty as to supplies of all kinds on due notice being given. Such as are not procurable eet oie. a on the road, can be brought to any point on it in two days or less from the Ghara river. Gram for horses is not procurable beyond Raneeah, but barley and moot, or bajra may be substituted. Forage for camels,.and grass for bullocks and 302 Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. [ No. 148. horses, may be said to be plentiful throughout the march, unless in sea- sons of unusual drought. The grass is of a kind that requires to be cut with a sickle, and notice should be given to have it cut and stored, if required for troops. Barley-bhoosa and moot-bhoosa are plentiful as far as Anopgurh, but scarce beyond that stage. 11. Koss-minars are now being erected at every two miles, to shew Sl lL the direction of the road by day: for troops march- ry in marching troops ing at night, it would be well to take the precau- by this road. : ‘ ; , tion of having fires lighted at intervals of four miles, for the road once lost in the desert is not easily recovered. In the march of troops, the strictest orders should be issued and enforced to secure the few people inhabiting along the road from molestation, and all persons employed as guides, for whom at first a great demand will be made, should be liberally paid and encouraged by kind treat- ment. 12. Whether viewed with reference to the march of troops, or to Mirae nt ene the dispatch of military stores from the heart of rect road from Delhi to our Upper Provinces at Delhi to Scindh, or toa ree ee pectye direct line of dak from Delhi to Sukkur, the ad- Naa Tere capone vantages of the new road are too obvious to re- tes; quire to be dwelt on. The saving of time in march- ing troops by this road instead of by Ferozepore would be ten days, to say nothing of the vast expense which has hitherto attended the drag- ging of fleets of boats up to Ferozepore from Bahawulpore and Sukkur being avoided, The time saved in the conveyance of the dak would be up- wards of three days. The advantages of the road as a channel of com- merce will be separately noticed ; meanwhile I may observe, that if it be an object with Government to make the road a thoroughfare, much still requires to be done to improve its resources. A greater number of wells must be dug than will barely suffice to supply the wants of tra- vellers and kafilas, and encouragement must be held out to people to settle near them. The practice hitherto in force with the zemindars on the road, of exacting payment at discretion from travellers and Aafilas for watering cattle at their wells, must be put a stop to. The zemin- dars should receive an allowance on the duties levied from their own Governments; for without remuneration they cannot be expected to draw water from a great depth for other people’s cattle which they re- 1844. | Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 303 quire for their own, while if their exactions continue, the road will not be travelled by merchants.* 13. I have now to remark on the effect which the opening of the direct The effect the open- . ea ths cee road road from Delhi through Seersa to Bahawulpore will have upon com- will have upon commerce. This effect can only merce, and first on the commerce between be fully developed when steam boats plying be- Bombay, Delhi & Am- ritsi¥, tween Bombay and the Mouth of the Indus, and hence to Bhawulpore, shall have rendered the transport of European manufactures and other articles of commerce by that channel both safe and expeditious. We may then expect, from a comparison with the various routes by which the products and manufactures of Europe reach the great marts in the Upper Provinces and in the Punjaub, that the route from Bombay to Bahawulpore by water, and thence by land through Seersa to Delhi, will have the advantage over all others in rapidity of communication and in other respects. . In point of safety, it is nbw much to be preferred to the long land route traversed by kafilas from Bombay via Pali to Bhiana and Amritsir, which is seldom free from the apprehension of plunderers. The trade from Bombay by the river route to Bahawulpore, and to the countries North-east of that mart, has hitherto been trifling in amount, a circumstance that may be accounted for by the unsettled state of the countries West of the Indus, since that river was opened in 1832, and by the natural difficul- ties of the upward navigation of the rivers with the unskilful en- * Several kajfilas returning from Delhi within the last month, have gone from Seersa round by Abohar, and along the left bank of the Sutlej to Bahawulpore, alleg- ing as their reason for not taking the direct road through the desert, their fear of exactions from zemindars for watering their cattle. The chief advantage of the desert road for kafilas is its directness. The duty levied on it is 8 annas per camel more than by the circuitous route on which the Bikanir territory is avoided. Add to this, that forage though not scarce in the desert road, is more abundant in the circuitous road, as is wa- ter ; and when we consider how little it requires in the shape of exaction or obstruction to turn trade off its direct channel, it is obvious that the road through the desert must be cleared from all obstacles of this nature before it can successfully contend with roads pos- sessing greater natural advantages, even when all has been done forit, that can be done. Part of the traffic from Afghanistan that would otherwise have come by it, may now since our acquisition of territory at Asafwalla on the Ghara, cross to that place direct from Multan by Pukputtan ; thus avoiding the duties to be paid in the Bahawulpore and Bikanir states. At present, however, the duties between Multan and Pukputtan are much heavier than they are between Multan and Seersa by Bahawulpore. 2x 304 Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. [No. 148. terprize of native merchants unused to the risks of water-carriage. Early in 1836, a firm of our merchants established at Bahawulpore, opened a commercial intercourse with Bombay by the river route ; but meeting with some loss from the sinking of a cargo on the outset, they for a time suspended their transactions. For the last three years, how- ever, this firm has annually got up an investment of three boat-loads of goods from Bombay, consisting of Europe long cloths, (suphedi,) bars and sheets of iron, spices, cocoanuts, &c.; but they shew a great want of enterprize in selecting for their voyage the season when the river is at its lowest, where there is less risk, and they can load their boats heavi- ly. The consequence is, that their voyage from Bombay to Bahawulpore occupies seven months. They lose the advantage of being first in the market, and much of their profit is eaten up by the wages of boat- men. Goomsai Ram Seth of Luchmungurh, who has branch firms at Seersa and at Bombay, has now sent for an experimental cargo from Bombay, in order to prove in how short a time goods shipped at Bom- bay, and brought up the river in boats lightly laden, and taking advan« tage of the season of favorable winds, can be landed at Bahawulpore, and conveyed thence to the markets at Bhiana and Delhi. Should the result of his venture be favorable, his example will no doubt have many fol- lowers, and we shall in course of time see this channel of commerce vie with that from Calcutta to Delhi, and in a great measure supersede the long and expensive land route from Bombay via Pali. 14. Of the traffic created between the marts of Bahawulpore and Seersa by the opening of the new road, I have little ely Onthe Gom- to say. In the outset, the Seersa merchants antici- ehieuinees and pated a great demand for the groceries which they bring from near Shamli, and export Westwards. _ Their anticipations have not been realized. The consumption at Bahawulpore itself is not very great, and that place is already well sup- plied by the channel of the Sutlej, from Lodiana and the Jalindar Dooab; and when our merchants would have sent on their investments to Suk- kur where a demand for them existed, they discovered that the heavy duties they would have to pay in clearing out of Bahawulpore, would leave them little or no profit on the investments. To avoid these ruinous duties, they are now put to the inconvenience of sending their goods outside of Bahawulpore to the river side, and there keeping them a 1844.] Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 305 until they can hire a boat to take them on to Sukkur ; and yet in spite of this drawback my impression is, that when bullock carts come to be used instead of camels on the new road, it may successfully compete with the river route in supplying Upper Scindh with the groceries and drugs in demand there, which can be procured cheaper, and of better quality from the eastward of Seersa, than from the neighbourhood of Loodhiana and Jalindar. The Seersa merchants will also have the advantage of bringing back a return cargo, thus making two profits when the river-going trade only yields one. In addition to sugar, molasses, cotton, and other groceries, the Seersa merchants should be able to export to Bahawulpore the indigo grown about Hansi, which is of superior quality to that now purchased by the Lohani merchants at Bahawulpore and Shudabad for export to the western markets. 15. Another branch of trade that will be more immediately affected BT On the Gon. by the opening of the new route, is that from Aff- merce between Af- ghanistan to India carried on by the Lohanis. This ghanistanand India. , i ea is so well known, that a detailed account of it is not requisite. The number of camels laden with merchandize that annu- ally pass through Dera Ismael Khan towards India, led by these enter- prizing traders, has been estimated at 7,000. Those who bring horses, are compelled by the Sikh government to take the road to Lahore; very few of them come by Multan and Bahawulpore. Those who bring green and dried fruits, madder, assafcetida, and other merchandize, find their way to our frontier from numerous directions, driven by exactions into circuitous routes, and travelling any distance, and undergoing any hardships, rather than pay duties. Besides the Lohani kajilas engaged _ in this trade, there are kafilas belonging to Mooltan Affghans, amount- ing to about 700 camels, that go annually to Candahar, and as far as Lucknow and Cawnpore in our provinces. There are also merchants at Bahawulpore and at Sawulghur in the desert, whose camels, 300 in number, ply between Dera Ismael Khan, Jang Mani, Multan and our provinces, making journies later in the season, and purchasing the goods they import from the Lohanis. The reduction of the duties in the Bahawulpore and Bikanir states, followed up by the removal of all dif- ficulties in the supply of water to caravans, should have the effect of concentrating in the new road a great part of the trade above des- cribed ; and the Lohanis freed in a great measure from former exactions, 306 Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. [No. 148. should be able considerably to increase the amount of their imports and exports. 16. It has been suggested, that the opening of the direct road across the desert, would enable the Lohanis to make two With the reference | f ee to the wants of Com- journies to India instead of one. The time saved merce on the channels above described, sug- affords no ground for such an expectation, nor gests the establishment . . : , - of a mart or annual fair is it possible in their present mode of travelling ; onthe Ponder. for they can only cross the Suliman range with their families previous to, or after, the heavy falls of snow, and they must leave their families to spend the depth of winter in Damoun, that is on this side the Passes; but if it has not effected what was imprac- ticable, as a measure facilitating the access of the Lohanis to our marts and the supply of their wants, the opening of a direct road, toge- ther with the reduction of duties through two of the three foreign states intervening between Affghanistan and India, must be admitted to have effected much for commerce between those countries. Much eventual benefit will I am persuaded also arise from this measure to the trade between Bombay and the marts of Upper India and the Punjab; and if I might be permitted to suggest a further measure by which commerce by these two channels might be promoted, it should be the revival of an old proposition for the establishment of a mart or annual fair at a convenient position on the frontier, at which the merchants from Affghanistan, from Hindoostan, and from Bombay, might meet and exchange their goods free from the vexatious exactions practised by native governments. The inconvenience suffered by our merchants trading between Seersa and Upper Scinde, from the want of an intermediate mart at which they might store or dispose of their goods free of exorbitant duties has been already noticed, and this inconvenience would be more severely felt should the Bombay trade with Delhi and Amritsir follow the new channel. As regards the effect of a mart or fair in the Lohani trade, it may be remarked, that though generally the Lohanis are indif- ferent to the distance they have to travel to supply their wants, there are many of them, even now, who find it their interest to dispose of their goods at marts nearer home, where they have to pay heavy duties, and their wants are but indifferently supplied. Many of them who cross the Suliman range with the last hajila of the season, may wish to 1844. ] Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 307 return with the first, and will dispose of their goods at Deera Ismael Khan, at Multan and at Bahawulpore, as has been observed, to the mer- chants of those places, rather than undertake a long march into Hin- doostan. Others again, whose wants are supplied at Jang Miani, Mul- tan, Shujabad and Bahawulpore, never come beyond those marts. At Jang Miani, after disposing of their own goods, they purchase large quantities of a particularly strong coarse cloth, resembling dosooti, which, dyed in indigo, is the common wear of the Affghan peasantry. At Shujabad, they purchase indigo, and at Multan and Bahawulpore indigo and coarse chintz, which are exported to Bokhara. It is there- fore obvious, that were a mart once established in a convenient locality on the frontier, where no duties should be levied, the number of Lohanis who would dispose of their goods there instead of coming on to India, would be much increased, indeed that the number might be expected to increase in proportion to the ability of our merchants to supply their wants. 17. Should the foregoing remarks dispose you to view the establish- Proposes Bahawul- ment of a mart as a practical object deserving of en- Lee the best couragement, it will not be difficult to determine its mart. position. The town of Bahawulpore, or a site in its immediate neighbourhood, would unite advantages that could not be found in any other place. It is situated both on the high road of the trade from Affghanistan to India, and on what promises at no distant period, and with due encouragement, to become the high road of trade from Bombay to Delhi, or from Europe to the marts in Upper India. It is moreover easily accessible from the capitals of Rajpootana, from Delhi, and from Amritsir, and is near to Multan, itself a great mart. 18. In conclusion, as connected with the subjects adverted to in this Submits a short etter, I beg to draw your attention to the annexed tabular statement. tabular statement obtained from the Government Native Agent at Bahawulpore, shewing the increase of trade in the Of increase © rivers Sutlej and Indus, since the opening of those traffic on the rivers ; : Sutlej and Indus rivers early in 1833. It will be seen, that in the first above Sukkur,from : 1833 to 1843. year the number of boats that descended the river was four, laden with 2700 maunds of merchandize, which, I may ob- serve by the way, was sold at a dead loss, owing to the obstacles op- posed to our merchants by the jealous fears of the Ameers of Scindh. In 308 Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. [No. 148. the last year, 1843, the number of boats is stated at 1125, and the quantity of merchandize at 2,14,416 maunds. All the 1125 boats, save the three alluded to in a former part of this letter as bringing cargoes from Bombay up the Indus, are downward-going boats, en- gaged in carrying groceries and drugs from near Ferozepore and Lodiana, and grain from near Sutpore and Mithankote to Scindh. It must be admitted, that the greater portion of the 2,14,416 maunds of merchandize so-called is grain, the demand for which in Scindh arises from the presence there of a large body of our troops; that the trade up the rivers from Bombay is at present trifling; that the population on the rivers is too scanty and too poor to be able for many years to come to purchase any quantity of our Europe manufactures ; but I would still draw your attention to the general progress of traffic on the rivers. In 1833, on the course of the Sutlej and Ghara from Loodiana to near Bahawulpore, there were no boats but one or two at each of the ferries, ten or twelve miles apart, used for crossing the river. The use of oars and masts and sails was unknown, and a voyage down or up the river to any distance unheard of. We now see the boatmen of the upper course of the Gharra and Sutlej become expert sailors, and making a voyage to Sukkur and back is a common occurrence, while the actual number of boats between Loodiana and Sukkur has increased from 250 to upwards of 750. These are results which appear to me to justify our entertaining sanguine hopes of one day seeing the neglected rivers to the N. W. of the Indian Continent vie with those to the East, as channels of commerce and civilization. I have, &c. (Signed) F. MackEson, Pol. Dept. Supt. Office, Off. Supt. Bhutteeana. Bhuttee Territory, Seersa, \5th April, 1844. 309 Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 1844.] fe *sasnoy CT ‘yur | [ ‘{[oM eQonyY [ ‘voueiuny H “sosnioy OL ‘1api1O JO Jno 4 eyonyz ‘Tan eqond I ‘eyalag *sasnoy Oz ‘yue} eyony LT ‘Tea eyond [ seuessn py *JOOMS 13}8 AA PAA soUeysIp ‘VaaIMIeY199g SIA SIY} WO a1aUNYG 0} peod prey e st o10q J, *S991} JO 2A0IS ‘sasnoy 0Z ‘{UP} | ‘laps10 Jo yno auo ‘sjjam exyond Z% ‘e[[eMa.100g "JOOMS 1I}C AK *sasnoy CI ‘sT]om eYoONY Z ‘qeTjedin fun sj “s}IQND QQ 19yeM ‘YUe} | ‘s[jam ‘y @ ‘sesnoy Op ‘Yeloi[nuisne "ystyorig A[YSI[S S[[AM JO 1oJe AA ‘jeoyl aie] ‘InSSnQ oq} Vo JoOCWEY”] *JOOMS LOTC AA a ee ee re ee ee ‘SOSETITA OIPOUlIO}UT v asn | uI au -yred ‘dc | ‘syuez egony |**{ys1gy Apues) ce "Kavoy Taney Z **\1ayyel‘poos| QOT| Z% ‘d¢@ | ‘yuez osiey [| *poos ae eee ae en Te : ONG "Syue <| *peoy ‘~eyONY ® eyong “STI? AA eeee ** ‘gaqaay, **‘sauung lal | | | | r | | | | 007 =<\*-_ es peSUaay | uMo} ®)°°** so] Senta |) ‘S99C]G JO SouIeN | *soTpId -omny [AT *ALOPAII J, | "eslaag je ALOJWIaT, 9o}INY “uepucjutiadng Nn pe RE NE SY er Se eee cas mad ‘ystag -aLodjnmpyng 0} nssaag wouf ajnoy [No. 148. Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 310 “eueypoo'y pue esung sayey 0} 9due0q} pur ‘aaiqeq 0} aleujnyg Wo pos sty} JC} SOULIJOWOS soaIeYL) “yuUL} e pue ‘1layeM B[QeyUlIp Jo sjjam eyond ¢ put sasnoy Cc] sey ‘peoi sty} Moss JURY -SIp SoTIUl F Noge pue “inysAqyn,7 JO qji0U sleujNYy_ wos sSuoping g pue SOTIU Q VOLTTIA & ‘aaTqeq —'aj0N *[[TA B JO O}IS “JoaMs 1O}eM ‘SUINI UT []®M *Y T ‘sasnoy g ‘esung seley "TOJOM JIMS ‘[TAM VYINY T ‘pajytqequi sasnoy z, ‘“ansunjoryyng "yue} eyony [| ‘pa -yIqeyur sesnoy F ‘ye1oodeafqng ‘s}iqno|] *sasnoy Z ‘qeuesulyq OOL 7@ teyem “YZ “‘atedat Jo yno jem cd] ‘sasnoyg cz, ‘inqsdAyn gy *yue} [ ‘[[jam eyony | ‘sesnoy QO] "S 0} peor Jo ssuopiny Z ‘1oswey ‘ays Yeujsnm “Id (-po}iasap) ‘asey]iA Jo oyIg ‘JOOMS LoJeM ‘suOTseq ZG “WOl Y a | sea k | aq} yNoysno.iy} Jayea sure} -a1 ‘UMOP PeOL 8y} UO 4sdoIe] oy} “quel, | ‘asn ‘poos | ul G ‘SUI}Ie}S | uedo 9 O01 4| “4 2g I sefye Apueg | Qgt|9 | OF | OOL | 00% j-*** ‘areumnyg! J ee ANN) ee me | so & *STT2 AA. ES Sis Be) 4 jo ‘ON *syue, =| ‘peo = [a} oy] Ss a suydeq 2 ee S ae Be eter ld eel ie z ‘saSeyg jo somen] 5 ————— : ———_| # | 3, 8 eee ge ore te % (‘panuzjuoj)—‘asodjnmpyng 07 nsuaag wouf aznoay ———— — ae -alouly ye vuvjoodfey ul Juasy s.[e1auaK IOUIBAOYD -omNY [LAID ra &. rt) o Loar] er) we oO om = =] oe @ > wh ae oe = Zt = o = te . | | | | | P | ‘£1071 J, | 311 Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. : 1844. ] * ALO} | -10} otodjnameyeg jo Aiepunog ‘aDET[IA B JO azIS | “poos rayem (8 | gg “anyey “sosnoy fp. aj}e] 04} ‘cnseudooy pur tedqng *peol ay} UO SaseqIIA Z ‘pues a4} {AAO PRO JYSIe1}S OY} UT ‘AyQuenb ur yua1yep pue ystyoeiq AtoA JoyeM TPA | SE 1g “poos 1378 AA °* | 08 ‘paylesap YeuoyaN ‘sasnoy cy ‘yeroodoayg ‘Tnyuetd sayem pure adie] STTOAA | G | 9R “g0eJINS TOI} S}IQno 06 ‘teyem poos Jo Tom exond | ‘yuey ISIR] B sey ‘sasnoy YZ “eueYypoo'T “JOOMS [TAM UT Joye A ee UE ZOT es) < x Es So) eo on Pele “s]To MA jo syidoq “SOSLTILA a}eIpswiezU] | “d t eeos ‘yf I { ee "dy “AZ I s rreak dTOYA oy} Jaye ‘dG |surejal ory jo auo ‘syue} Z/°° "YT [AMES [SMe Tes 2 eae ‘ON “S3[ U8], | ‘eyony 2 eyong “AAvoY (°° | qsey ‘poos *poos *poos *“poos *poos | 00% € | ZI | | 0@ |Z | 6I Ob |S | 6 Ov1}4 | FI 081)9 ; 91 Les! s|z| = = has ae & | 2 n ‘g0ue}sIq] uado (‘panurjuog )—‘asodjnmnyvg 07 ns1aag wouf aynoy 02@ «|*t'’ ‘anysdoouy Ll ress “egayooleg Ip [tts ‘anysueparg OOST |*°°* “anysyns00g L ** “esung va[00q ‘saseyg jo soweN | | | | E & E | | | | | J .[etouar 10N192A05) wm ye vuejoodfexy ul juesy *ALOPAI J, | *SOT}IA “OWN [AID J ALO} T, S$ Jaaunyorg jo efey Mn cs _-. eC ener ee ee eee SO ne N [No. 148. Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 312 quapuajuecadng burvi0ugyo ‘QORJANS 9} MOTEG S}IQnd Z] ye 1ayeM 4a90Ms ‘eyond ¢ eyony Z| ‘sijam GC] ‘sesnoy Op ‘eeynuUN “OV Ip ‘1ayeM JIMS “qeme pn ou} Aq [ING ‘op ‘oq "qeae NO} Aq Sutpying Taam eyond ev ‘ystyoviq APYSITS ‘[NJWUaTd pue poos j9ye MA "UMBIDP suleq you Woy YsIyoeaq pue peq reyes {Jom e pue yur} ve ‘pojiosap “inysuer ‘arqeyutip A19A 1078 AA ‘IayeM pooy "ISETIIA B JO 9}IS 10 nsueyy Yeqry, *poos 10ze A a ee ‘NOSaMOVIT “7 (peusig ) on ae a es ee “poos og ;1¢ )&1 “seq qsey sayrur c |e |x ¢ aves "* itn Aavapy) og | p | SI *ATao -189$ a19T} 7 ze ‘ye dy] cece **!| pue a10F7 | OPI] Z | SI ¢ OF ‘I ¢ Sees : *poos 001; 9 | 6 9 | & ‘d ¢] ones ‘| ‘poos | 9Z1/ 9 | IT b | oc [apd] peas bel POR HP) Fah x | GT “pues qyim dn pally “Ayes | r | oz ‘d p [Ajavou syuey z/°*|-2U05 poos' gg) 9 | II y | ou <4 ae ote Bi) HeOe USS = HIST “SHQuO | ao in EST SE | GEES ee Saag 5c. ei Ceci | Pa ae g Ee STTO AN e s|e| = jo | ‘ON “"SyUR < *peory ale a e F ‘syydoqy = a Ss ‘eyony pue eyong a0ueysiq “STIS AN | (‘papnjau0))—‘asodjnmpyng 07 vssaag Worf ajnoy 001 a) *sasno eee ‘+ ‘glodjumeyed|) e+ “eTpemaleMe | sees “soodaaT[ey | | | | eoeeee ‘ooddeyg) | seeeeees Gore TY | | | sees CMY SIIa TV "ALOT, S DAOdTNMEY, JO qeMeN e@oee “elajoyug ae ‘mysiep “Mg JO InT[NAJ CLES "KAO J, “oun [IAI | 1844. ] Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore. 313 Statement of number of Boats laden with Merchandise and with quantity of ditto, which have passed down and up the rivers Sutlej and Indus, from Loodeeana, Ferozxepore, Bahawulpore, Mithenkote to Sukkur and back, and in each year from a. pv. 1833 to 1843. No. of Quantity of Year. Boats. | Merchandise. M. S.C. From January to December, 1838, ...... « Pe Se: 2,700 0 g From January to December, 1834, ...... sesso 3 2,200 0 0 From January to December, 1835, ....... seeeee 7 5,800 0 0 From January to December, 1836, ...... cesess 9 6,800 0 0 From January to December, 1837, ....... — seeeee 1 8,700 0 O From January to December, 1838, ....... cesses 20 11,000 0 0O From January to December, 1839, ..... ge et a aa 390. | 1,97,525..0 0 From January to December, 1840, ...... — eeaees 500 | 1,99,764 0 O From January to December, 1841, ...... ceeeae 650 | 2,40,476 0 0O From January to December, 1842, ...... —seaeee 495 | 2,17,385 6 0O From January to December, 1843, ..... iaileat Ss 1125 | 2,44,416 O O (Signed) F, Mackeson, Officiating Superintendent. Note on a recent Fossil Fresh-water Deposit in Southern India, with a few remarks on the origin and age of the Kunker, and on the supposed decrease of Thermal Temperature in India. By Capt. Newxoup, M,N. I. Assistant Resident, Kurnool, Madras Territory. The geographical locality of this deposit is in the Kurnool territory, about a mile easterly from the village of Lunjabunda, in about latitude N. 15° 30’ and longitude E. 78° 3’. It lies in a jungly defile, or transverse valley, crossing the range of hills which, running nearly N. by E. and S. by W. divides Kurnool into two portions. This range commences about five miles S. of the city, and after traversing the whole length of the Kurnool territory, passes below the Zurairoo valley, to the EK. of Gooty, where it is connected with the Cuddapah chains, which, curving easterly, terminate near the coast in the Naggery ranges. These ranges consist principally of the diamond-sandstone and limestone, and comprise within their area the diamond mines of Con- dapetta, Chinnoor, Ovalumpully, Munimudgoo, Banganpilly, Ramulacota, and others of less note. The fossil deposit rests on this sandstone conglomerate, which at no great distance is seen reposipg on granite, with a dip of 10° to the S. of E, 314 Recent Fossil Fresh-water deposit, §c. [No. 148. A little to the E. of this, the diamond limestone intervenes between the granite and sandstone, underlying the latter in conformable dip and stratification. . A spring rising from the foot of a mound of conglomerate, composed of fragments of the sandstone rocks cemented by kunker, marks the site of the fossil bed, which lies in a slight depression above this mound, and considerably out of the reach of the spring in its present state. It is only a few yards in extent, and has evidently been deposited by the spring under former conditions, to which I shall allude present- ly. The imbedding matter is also’a kunker, but one of a much harder, compact, and siliceous nature than that at present seen around the margin of the spring, and below the mud at the bottom. Portions of it are sometimes so siliceous, as to give fire with steel and scratch glass ; other portions of the rock contain more lime, are less compact, and effervesce freely with acids. The colour is a light brownish-grey ; fracture varying from flat-conchoidal to earthy. The shells imbedded are fresh-water, principally melania, with a few small planorbes, and are all of existing genera. The number of the former is so proportionally great, as to excite surprise in persons who have not studied the segregarious habits of the inhabitants of fresh- water and terrestrial shells. Besides the shells there are impressicns and casts of the stems of grasses, reeds, &c. perfectly fossilized by car- bonate of lime. The shells afford instructive examples of the various stages of fossilization. Some of their coats have been completely converted into sparry carbonate of lime; others have been filled with the imbedding paste, which, when the shell is broken off, exhibit a cast with a highly polished exterior. Others again are lined with drusy crystals of quartz; in some, this siliceous crystallization is just beginning to roughen the surface of the interior, and is hardly perceptible without the aid of a lens; thus exhibiting interesting examples of the processes by which fissures in rocks are lined and filled up with minerals which we look in vain for in the enclosing walls; geodes of calcedony and agate, with calc spar and crystals of quartz and zeolite in the midst of cale spar. I have seen a solitary and beautiful pyramidal hexagon of rock crystal, glittering like a diamond in the whitest snow, in a mass of the saccharine marble of Carrara. None of the shells have lost their carbonic acid, although they have 1844. | Recent Fossil Fresh-water deposit, &c. 315 parted with most of their colour ; and some are quite empty as if imbed- ded but yesterday ; most have been evidently entombed in a dead state. As no trap or other volcanic rock was at hand to account for the silicification of this fresh-water limestone, I proceeded to examine the present deposit of the spring a few yards West of the fossil bed. Its water I discovered to be slightly thermal, having a temperature of 85° 3’ Farht. which is afew degrees above the mean temperature of the spot, isothermally calculated ; the height above the sea as roughly ap- proximated by the boiling point of water, is about 1250 feet, and the average temperature of the ordinary wells about 80° Farht. The present deposit of these waters is a brownish-grey calcareous mud, about six inches thick, mingled with sand, imbedding similar fresh- water shells and a minute specimen of paludina. Stems of grasses and leaves were also found in it; some of the latter apparently just decay- ed, while others are blackened by carbonization ; none were fossilized. Below the mud lay a deposit of nodular kunker, quite distinct in character from that of the fossil bed, being white and earthy, externally pulverulent or chalky, but internally compact and hard. I did not observe any shells or plants in it. The depth of this layer could not be ascertained for want of leisure, and better instruments for digging under water than a geological hammer. The water of the spring is tasteless, inodorous, and free from gaseous bubbles; and, instead of any free carbonic acid gas, is slightly alka- line, turning reddened litmus paper into a faint greenish blue; oxalate of ammonia, and muriate of baryta produced a considerable white precipitate. That from the muriate of baryta effervesced with dilute nitric acid, shewing the precipitate to be carbonate of lime. A thin slice of gall nut suspended in the water, detected a trace of iron. A minute portion of silica remained after evaporation. The present layer of mud then, as we have just seen, is more of a mechanical deposit than the subjacent white kunker, which is evidently a chemical precipitate, and concretionary in character, while that which has fossilized the shells and plants, is far more siliceous : so much so in- deed, as to resemble in some parts the siliceous tufa deposited by the hot springs of Iceland, more than the common calcareous kunker of India. The natives declare, that both the volume and heat of these thermal springs, (of which I have within the last two years discovered several in the diamond formation,) are on the decrease. There is no question 316 Recent Fossil Fresh-water deposit, Sc. [No. 148. that the spring under description is fast drying up, for the Reddy of the village pointed out to me land, now waste, which, within the last forty years, had been irrigated by it. It now yields but a scant supply to the cattle and the beasts of the forest. The traditionary accounts of diminishing temperature are by no means so satisfactory, since the Hindoos had no means of measuring warmth or cold. However, the examination of the deposits in and around the mouth of this spring goes to support what the natives say, assuming that the more siliceous deposit containing the fossils is of an older date than the two at the bottom of the spring, and formed when the spring was more abundant, and its water hot enough to hold a considerable quantity of silica as well as lime in solution, possibly combined. As the heat decreased, the water would lose most of its silica, but still retain — the lime; at this period it may be inferred, that the kunker was preci- pitated as the water cooled on the earth’s surface. As the heat still diminished, the portion of lime brought up in solution decreased to the state in which we now see it. That such is the fact appears from the circumstance of the water of two other and warmer springs, which I have since discovered in the same formation, holding considerably | more lime in solution than this. The waters of two other thermal springs in the same formation still deposit lime as a kunkrous incrustation on their sides and on the rocks in their course. These had a higher temperature ; viz. 90° and 91° 3’; the minerals held in solution are similar, but the proportion of lime is greater. One fact is worthy of note, that they were all slightly alkaline, and contain- ed no perceptible free carbonic acid. In order to ascertain the interesting problem, as indicated by the tra- ditions of natives, and the difference between the quantity and quality of the present and ancient deposits ; viz. that the heat of this part of the interior of the globe is decreasing, it would be desirable to keep a — register not only of the thermal springs of S. India, but of those far hotter fountains that gush from the great Southern line of dislocation of the Himalayan strata, and the trap hills of Central and Western India. The heat of the springs might be annually or triennially noted — with compared thermometers. After many experiments, I find ex- isting meteorological causes generally affect the temperature of such | springs in a sensible degree ; and great care should be taken, in \ i ; 1844. | Recent Fossil Fresh-water deposit, c. 317 making successive experiments, that the meteorological conditions be as far as possible similar. The time of the year should be the dry season ; and the time of day, sun-set and sun-rise. The plains and valleys of India are often covered with sheets of kun- ker, sometimes upwards of 70 feet deep, overspreading places where it could never have been deposited by rivers or rivulets; and where now, not a spring or drop of water is to be seen. Along the edges of trap dykes, we occasionally observe mounds of kunker precisely resem- bling those around the mouths of existing et ee but we look in vain for the springs that deposited the former. Still these dwindled remains of springs are generally to be found where kunker prevails at no great depth from the surface, deprived of their heat and of the greater part of their mineral character, which renders the water better adapted for the use of man and animals. Most of the native diggers in boring for a well, consider kunker as almost a sure sign of the vicinity of water. If there can be any doubt after what has been said of the certainty of the vast sheets of kunker at present seen covering waterless plains, and the arid summits of hills of S. India having been formed by springs, many of which are now dried up or diverted, it will be removed on an inspection of a vertical section of the rocks which underlie it. These, whether trap, granite, the hypogene schists, sandstone or limestone, will be found invariably to be penetrated by nearly vertical fissures, through which the kunker appears to rise like trap in a dyke and to overflow the surround- ing surface, and like trap, to introduce itself into any horizontal or other seams, imparting the appearance of beds of kunker alternating with gneiss, &c. Ona more minute inspection it will be found, that the kunker has in reality been precipitated chemically from the water of springs that now, or formerly, found vent to the surface through these fissures. The thermal waters holding the lime in solution as they _ cooled in approaching the surface deposited the lime as they ascended. I had an opportunity in 1840, of studying the formation of travertine _ in the old volcanic area around Rome, and found it to assimilate that of _ the Indian kunker in all the leading facts. The calcareous conglomerates _ at present forming along the shores of the Red Sea and Mediterranean, are little different from the present kunkrous conglomerates of India. It may also be added, that the surface soils of S. India, whether of the _ red alluvial, or the black regur, are frequently so strongly impregnated 318 Recent Fossil Fresh-water deposit, §c. LNo. 148. with muriate and carbonate of soda, as to be utterly unfit for the pur- poses of agriculture. Many of the springs in such situations are still brackish, holding a portion of these salts in solution ; but are quite in- adequate to have caused their diffusion in the superincumbent soil to the present immense amount. It is difficult to classify a formation still going on, and to fix the period, geologically, when it commenced, as it is seen in all rocks from the granite to alluvium. We have sufficient evidence, however, to divide it into two periods; viz. that immediately prior to the depo- sition of the regur, which it often underlies in thick beds, and the pre- sent formation, going on. The kunker characterized by the remains of the mastodon at Hingoli, and the kunker conglomerate imbedding the mammoth near Nursingapore, like the travertin of Rome, which imbeds the remains of this animal and of existing species of fresh-water shells, may be referred to the post pleiocene period. Since the discovery of the first fossil bed I have found another near the temple of Hoodelaity on the same range, of considerably greater extent, being more than ten feet thick, resting on the ledge of a precipice thirty feet above the present level of a stream formed by a thermal spring. But not a vestige of the spring that deposited this bed is to be seen. The stems and plants it fossilizes are in a much more distinct and per- fect form, and in addition to Melania and Planorbis, I found fragments of Unio, and a shell having the suborbicular shape of Cyrena with the thinness of Cyclas; two forms of fresh-water Conchifer that often pass into each other; the hinge was not visible. A very perfect impression of a leaf, and a number of curious cylindrical bulbiform and reni- form bodies, probably vegetable forms, were found. The vertical sur- face of this cliff presents in its layers all the curved and geodic forms seen in oriental agate, and imbeds solid fragments of a more ancient kunker. The height of the sandstone cliffs forming the sides of the fissure, (probably a fault,) I found, by a trigonometrical observation, to be 75 feet from the bed of the stream. Specimens of some of the fossil shells, and supposed petrified vege- table forms have been forwarded to the Museum of the Asiatic Society. I have little doubt of the longer and thinner cylindrical bodies being stems | of grasses. They are seen in the rock fossilized in clusters upright as | they grew, with fresh-water shells half entangled about their roots. A oe » reg githe W TORRENS. 6g" ace My LE Sartatar he Py SE AE ea tp ae ae xB males Elwation of the frone of the Stlver Ink Stand, ——. . Presented by the Asatic Socety of Bengal to H Torrens Esq Sra April 104-4. ne bu T Bennett and Oriartnd Lath Prove Ty Siteem by Mestre Datty Brothers VC Deresned Sy H Fidaingtes { i \k JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY. Note on the Mijjertheyn Somalees. By Lieut. C. J. CRurTENDEN, Assistant Political Agent, at Aden. The Mijjertheyn Somalees inhabit the tract of country extending from the small port of Bunder Tegadah on the Northern coast of Seef Taweel, a flat belt of land in latitude 6° 30’ N. and longitude 48° 4’ KE. (Owen,) on the Eastern side of Africa, where they are bounded by the Hameea tribe. The province of Murregham forms their limit to the South, and the warlike tribes of the Dulbahante and Wursungeli, mark their Western boundary. The country, generally speaking, is composed of continuous limestone ranges, mostly running E. S. KE. and W. N. W., and varying in altitude from 1, 500 to 6,000 feet. In some parts, especially at Bunder Murayah, the mountains near their summits are almost entirely composed of pure white marble; they form naked sheets on which may be seen the ‘“‘duban” or frankincense tree, growing without any visible means of nourish- ment, or any apparent fissure in the rock to support its roots. No. 149. No 65, New Srrizs. 22 320 Note on the Mijjertheyn Somalees. [No. 149. The valleys between these ranges are uniformly well wooded with mimosas and acacias, and exhibit in the rugged water-courses that in- tersect them, strong proofs of occasional heavy torrents from the hills. An ample supply of pasturage for the flocks is afforded by these valleys during the N. KE. monsoon, but during the hot months they are alike destitute of water and grass. On the extreme Eastern point of Africa, a tract of sandy country extends about nine miles to the North of the range of Jerd Hafoon, (commonly Guardafui,) forming the promontory of Ras Asseyr, which is a limestone cliff perpendicular in its Northern face, and gradually sloping away to the Southward. A few stunted bushes scattered over the sand hills somewhat relieve the eye, and after a few showers of rain, sufficient grass springs up to support a few half-starved goats and sheep. During an excursion that I made up the Jerd Hafoon range, I found the frankincense and gum arabic growing at a very trifling elevation above the sea, certainly not more than 400 feet. At 1,500 feet the dragon’s blood tree was found, exactly similar to that of So- cotra, and on the summit of the table land, aloes in abundance, with the gum tragacanth, &c. The tribe apparently know little or nothing of their origin; their traditions indeed give their descent from the noble Arab family of Hasheur, whose grand-son, Jabarti bin Ismail, being obliged to flee from his own country, was wrecked on this coast, and falling in with a fisherman of the Haweea tribe, married his daughter, who with her father embraced the religion of Islam. Their descendants gradually expelled the original tenants of the country, and eventually became masters of the soil. In speaking of their country, they frequently give it the name of ‘* Darroad,” which was one of the names of Jabarti bin Ismail, and some two or three houses still exist in Mecca, which the Mijjertheyn affect to consider as peculiarly belonging to the pilgrims from their tribe, on account of their having been erected by their great Arab forefathers. They repel with scorn the supposition that they were probably at one time a branch of the Galla, but always speak with great compla- cency of their Arab descent, especially dwelling upon their early ac- ceptance of the tenets of Islam. 1844.] Note on the Mijyertheyn Somalees. 321 This is the only Somalee tribe that I have met with who acknow- ledge the name of Sultan; and though some years have elapsed since the days when one man governed the entire country, still the title has descended in the direct line of the eldest son, down to its present pos- sessor, a lad of eleven years of age. As in Arabia, so in this country, the people may be divided into two classes; viz. those who reside at the different Bunders, and employ themselves in trade with India, and the Red Sea; and the Bedouin part of the population, whose only wealth consists in their horses, camels, sheep, &c., and the gums which their mountains produce so abundantly. Regarding the town’s-people, they are precisely the same as the town-Arabs :—the worst specimens of the tribe. Intolerant (from ignorance) in their religion, avaricious to excess, and (if possible) equalling the Dunkali tribe at Tajoora in duplicity and falsehood, they lead a life of utter indolence; their only care being to get a good price for their gums, which the more industrious Bedouin brings from the mountains, and which are carried for them to the Red Sea and Indian markets in bugalas, navigated chiefly by Arabs. We had many opportunities of seeing and judging of this class during our protracted stay on this coast at the wreck of the Memnon, and by every one, I think I can safely say, we were more or less deceived. Though many of them are men of considerable property, they live in the coarsest manner possible; a little zowarz bread, and a few dates form their common food, varied occasionally by a dish of Mangalore rice and a piece of salt shark. Meat is too valuable amongst them to form a common article of food, but a sheep is generally slaughtered in honor of a guest who may be reasonably supposed to be able and willing to pay for the same by a return present. In the N. E. mon- soon they have a tolerable supply of milk, which forms an agreeable addition to their daily fare. They never smoke, but many chew to- bacco to excess, and some of them adopt the Dunkali custom of mixing a small quantity of wood ashes with the leaf to increase its pungency. The Bedouin portion of the tribe are strictly a race of shepherds, with no fixed habitation ; and carrying all their worldly goods with them, they much resemble the Arabs of Nejd. The number of their flocks is immense, and they form a large moving population, rarely re- 322 Note on the Mijjertheyn Somalees. [No. 149. maining more than three weeks in one place, and regulating their change of pasture so as to leave the table lands untouched until the end of the N. E. monsoon, or about the middle of February, by which time the grass there has become abundant, and if a moderate quantity of rain has fallen, sufficient to last them during the hot season, or about the end of November. They are on an average a mean looking race of men, not to be compared with the Somalees to the Westward, nor have their women much pretension to beauty. The men, generally speaking, are undersized, of slight but compact make, and the fatigue and pri- vation that they will endure without repining is almost incredible. Nominally Mohammedans, hardly one in thirty can correctly repeat the prescribed formula of daily prayer, and the lucky man who has been taught to read and write, steals from hut to hut with a well- thumbed copy of the Koran slung over his shoulders in a leather bag, a huge wooden ink bottle dangling at his girdle, and a dressed goat’s skin to do duty as a prayer carpet. One of these learned individuals whom we met at Tohén, was dignified with the title of ‘‘ Doctor,” but with what reason I could not discover. The Bedouins live almost entirely upon milk, and prefer it to any thing else; so long as they can procure a moderate supply of this article from their flocks they rarely touch any thing else, save when they visit the coast. Rice, jowari and dates are imported in large quan- tities from India and Arabia, but they rarely use them until the dry season diminishes the quantity of milk. For the same reason, except during the hot season, they are unwilling to part with their flocks, and though we experienced but little difficulty in procuring a sufficient and regular supply of fresh meat, our success I imagine ought to be attributed to the magic influence of dollars instead of rice and coarse dungaree cloth, which form the common articles of barter on this coast. As the season advanced, however, even money began to fail to induce the people to sell their fat sheep and goats, and at the time that Iam writing this, we have been compelled to send a man three days’ journey to procure them. The Bedouins rarely drink coffee, and their reasons are rather good. ‘If we drink coffee once,” say they, “we shall want it again, and where are we to get it from.” 1844. | Note on the Migertheyn Somatlees. 323 This abstemiousness amongst them when dependent solely upon their own resources, vanishes as soon as a hearty meal is offered at the expense of any one else, when they will consume an immense quantity of meat, rice and ghee, on the prudent principle of profiting by the opportunity ; and the man who sells a sheep to a traveller on a journey, always considers himself fully entitled to a share of the same. We made frequent short excursions inland during the operations on the wreck, and we were never molested by any of these people, though I should not feel disposed to place entire confidence in them. That they are all arrant thieves we found out, certainly to our cost at our camp, where a regular system of plunder went on for a short time. They were all so miserably poor, that any thing like hospitality could hardly be looked for; but we always experienced civility from them if we approached their huts, and entered into conversation with them. A few spoonfuls of sugar to the children generally had the effect of bringing out the females of the ghurrea, (a place where the shepherd resides,) and in a few minutes we were the best friends in the world. On one occasion, a girl was brought who had lost her foot and ancle by the bite of a snake, and who was hopping about with the help of two sticks. On Captain Powell proposing that she should have a wooden leg, and offering to get one made, the crowd of listeners at first were lost in wonder, but when the principle and the advantages of the said wooden leg were explained, they were beyond measure delighted, and declaring that so astonishing a conception never would have entered their thick heads, they begged that the carpenter, might be set to work directly ; a handsome wooden leg was accordingly made, and under the superintendence of the surgeon, strapped on properly ; but what afterwards became of the young lady I never heard. Ignorant and simple as these people are, it is not surprising that their jealousy should occasionally have been awakened when they saw a strange people, so superior in every way to themselves, wander- ing about their country without any apparent reason for so doing. Contented as they were with their stony mountains, they naturally felt alarmed at the preference we appeared to shew for them, and the idea that we were about to take the country, was seriously discussed. 324 Note on the Mujertheyn Somalees. [No. 149. I had returned from the Jerd Hafoon range after two or three days’ stay there, and where, owing to the heavy rain, I had been compelled to take a tent, and in company with Captain Powell, was on my way to an assemblage of the chiefs at a considerable distance from our camp, when we were overtaken by a party of Bedouins, of whom one, by name Noor, was a chief of some importance at Murayah. Leaning upon his two spears, he in the first place peremptorily ordered us to halt where we were and proceed no farther, which, in-as-much-as all our baggage had gone on, we thought proper to decline. With his eyes flashing and in a towering rage, he then said, “ 1f you are men, we also are men, and therefore it is wajib that we should understand each other, and now I wish to be informed by what right you have built three forts on Jerd Hafoon, and what you mean by wandering over the country as if you were the owners of it.” We told him that any thing he might have to say, we should be glad to hear at the end of our day’s march, and requested him to follow us, to which, after some demur, he consented. On the road, however, he made some inquiries from one of our followers, which apparently made him heartily ashamed of himself, and on our arrival at the halting place, he came into our tent at once, and said, that the Bedouins had seen my tent pitched on the Jerd Hafoon range at three different points, and taking it for a chunamed building, had reported it as such to him. We laughed at him for his folly, and became good friends again. | Though the town’s-people affect to despise the Bedouins, and speak of them as a treacherous race, they form the only fighting men in the event of war. Their elders, moreover, are descended from the Sultan, and their voice has sufficient weight at a great national meeting to drown the clamours of the arrogant chiefs who reside on the coast. The name of the Sultan among the Bedouins is highly venerated, and certain cus- toms handed down from time immemorial still exist to remind them of the respect due to the family. A short account of the division of the country will serve to shew whence these Bedouins derive their power. Sultan Mohamed, the last chief who governed the entire country, and whose death took place some 300 years ago, at his death divided the country equally between his three eldest sons, Othman, Esa and Omar. 1844. | Note on the Mijertheyn Somalees. 325 To Othman was allotted the Northern portion, extending from Bunder Ghassim to Ras Hafoon. To Esa, the part between the country of Othman and the Wadi Nogal; and to Oman, the belt of country from Wadi Nogal to the province of Murreyhan. From Esa and Omar sprung the Bedouin chiefs, whose influence I have just mentioned, whilst the posterity of Othman enjoyed the Bunders and the trade with the opposite coast. From Othman we pass through four generations, which brings us to another, Sultan Mohamed, who died 25 years ago. The chief had had six wives and 17 sons, of whom 12 are now living. Prior to his death, he portioned out his territory amongst his children, allotting a separate village to the sons by each wife, but enjoining them to pay obedience to the authority of his eldest son, who would be his successor. Bunder Murayah became the residence of the Sultan Othman on the death of his father, and the villages of Aloolla, Feeluk, Geyseli, Gursah and Wurbah were divided between his brothers. Sultan Othman, in conjunction with a Somah merchant named Fatha Abdi, built seven or eight fortified houses at Murayah, and considerably increased the trade of the port. He died at about the age of 50, and was succeeded by his eldest son Yusuf, who after a turbulent reign of two years, was treacherously slain by an individual of the Ali Seliman branch of the Mijjertheyn, inhabiting Bunder Khor. His only son, a boy of four or five years of age, being too young to be considered of much importance, was dignified with the name of Sultan, which, when he attains to manhood, his great uncles probably will not permit him to enjoy. He is under the guardianship of Noor Othman, his uncle, who has also married his mother, and who in striving to maintain the importauce due to the Sultan, has succeeded in causing a bitter and irreconcileable feud with the other branches of the house of Othman. To account for the large number of children that are frequently found in one family, it must be borne in mind, that polygamy, which to the extent of four wives is tolerated by the Mahomedan law, is here in a powerful chief considered indispensable. Four wives are there- fore married as soon as possible after he arrives at manhood; any wife proving barren, or who has given over bearing, is at once divorced, 326 Note on the Mijeritheyn Somalees. [No. 149. and another substituted. In some cases, especially when a chief has lost several children in battle, a much greater licence is allowed, and the number of wives is unlimited. I have mentioned that Sultan Mohamed had 17 sons; but if my information is correct, he had also 19 daughters, who in accordance with eastern custom, do not “count” as part of the family. When the Steam frigate Memnon was wrecked on this coast on the Ist of August last, the chiefs of Feeluk, Aloolla, and Geyseli, and from their vicinity to the scene of the disaster, were the people who profited most by plunder, &c., of which the inhabitants of Bunder Murayah could not partake, owing to their being at a greater distance. Unable to induce their greedy brethren to give them a share, they affected a virtuous spirit, and thanked God they were not robbers of strangers who had been cast away on their coast, and that had they only been there, not even a copper bolt would have been stolen, but most carefully preserved until the English came for it. The less scrupulous chiefs of Aloolla and the other villages, perfectly content with their rich booty, laughed to scorn the disinterested remonstrances of their brothers at Bunder Murayah; but to their great astonishment and chagrin, at the annual meeting that took place at Ghoraal on the Jerd Hafoon range in January last, they were severally fined by the assembled elders and chiefs of the tribe for daring to appropriate to themselves property cast on the shore by the sea, without the consent of the ‘‘Sultan’s house,” and this fine, which consisted of one horse each, they were obliged to pay. The Mijjertheyn pride themselves upon being a peaceful nation, and are fond of speaking of their country as “ Urdel Aman,” a title which when compared with the Edoor Hebrawul and Esa Somalis, they in some measure deserve. Murder is uncommon, and the ‘“reesh,” or ostrich feather in the hair,* which to the westward denotes that the wearer has killed a man, is by this tribe considered both unholy (haram) and unmanly. The fine for murder, if considered unpro- voked, is a hundred she-camels with young, or a corresponding sum of money. Blood feuds are unfrequent; commutation by fine ge- *NotE :—This coincidence in custom with the Abyssinians is one of the most strik- ing of the many proofs of the Arab origin of the latter.—Eps. 1844. | | Note on the Mijertheyn Somatees. 327 nerally being preferred, and are carefully avoided if possible. During their debates, quarrels almost invariably arise, daggers are bran- dished, spears poised, and a stranger would expect an immediate con- flict, but the old men generally step in and prevent the parties from injuring each other, by taking away their arms, which after a decent show of reluctance are given up with much secret satisfaction, as the necessity for fighting “ @ l’outrance” is thus avoided ; their arms are two light spears, and a shield of rhinoceros or bull’s hide, with a long straight double-edged dagger. Numbers of the lower class of Bedouins carry a bow and quiver of poisoned arrows, and some few are to be seen with marvellously ill-looking swords. Matchlocks being beyond their reach, they affect to despise, as cowardly, weapons that kill from a distance ; that very quality, however, considerably enhanced the res- pect paid to our rifles and double-barrelled pistols; and one of the chiefs was so captivated with a revolving 6-barrelled pistol belonging to an * officer of the Constance, that he offered him a horse in exchange. Their arrows are tipped with an iron head, just below the barb of which they fasten a black glutinous substance made of the pounded bark of a tree and the white milky juice of one of the Cactus tribe, which forms a deadly poison. I made many fruitless efforts to procure a specimen of this tree, which grows chiefly in the lofty ranges of the Jibel Wursungeli. Armed with these tiny weapons, like the Bushman of South Africa, the Bedouin posts himself in a thick bush near the haunts of the large antelope, called here the gurnook. A companion with a camel takes a wide circuit, looking out carefully for game, which when he sees, he contrives to drive up by degrees towards the ambush, always taking care to keep under the lee of the camel. The antelope disliking a camel, gradually retreats without being alarmed until within 20 feet of the bush, when the spin of the unerring arrow through the shoulder brings down the quarry, which dies in three minutes. In this way the Bedouins frequently provide themselves with an abundant. supply of fresh meat; many of these antelopes weighing 70 and 80 pounds. The effect of this poison on a man is the dropping off of his hair and nails, and his speedy death. The deep excisions and sears from burning that are so common on the limbs of the men, sufficiently attest the dread in which they hold this deadly poison. The instant a 3A 328 Note on the Mijertheyn Somalees. [No. 149. man is wounded by an arrow, the part injured is cut out with a dagger, and fire applied to the wound as soon as possible; and yet when an antelope is killed with one of these arrows, they content themselves with merely cutting away that part of the flesh to which the arrow adheres, and which on the specimen that Captain Powell and I saw, had a deep purple appearance. Marriage with the men takes place at about eighteen or twenty, and with the women at fourteen to sixteen. A young man of property wishing to marry, and not finding a wife to suit him in his neighbourhood, sends a trusty messenger to another tribe, who selects a fitting maiden, and demands her in marriage in the name of his master. If the terms are accepted, the young lady is sent to her future husband’s encampment, under the escort of the messen- ger, and on her arrival there, is treated with all respect by the family, and her friends and relations are invited to celebrate the marriage feast, which generally lasts seven days. The sum paid to the father of the bride, frequently amounts to 150 dollars, given partly in money, and partly in kind. The bride is required to provide mats for the hut and bed, with a few wicker bowls gaily ornamented with white couries for milk. Her wedding finery, consisting of a few beads, is — contributed by her friends. In the absence of the cazee, any person who can read the koran, officiates; and frequently to spare the modesty of — the bride, her brother or some near male relation acts for her during the ceremony, as wakeel or proxy. In the event of the husband dying, his brother is expected to marry — the widow, and by many the obligation is considered so imperative, that one of their own wives is divorced to make room for the new comer, and yet strange to say, marriage between cousins is strictly for- bidden amongst these people. Divorces are common, and not considered disgraceful. The triple oath sworn in the presence of two witnesses is sufficient, and at the expiration of three months the woman is at liberty to marry again. On the birth of a child, the mother is compelled to seclude herself for a period of seven days, after which she resumes her — ordinary daily employment. Circumcision takes place at seven years, and they affirm, that it was practised before the Hejzra, which is most improbable. The duties of the women consist in watching their flocks of sheep and goats, fetching wood and water and doing all the drudgery. The she-camels are under the care of the men entirely, whose only : 1844. | Note on the Mijertheyn Somalees. 329 other employment is gathering gums in the hot weather. Great care is required in tending the sheep and goats, on account of the number of cheetas that prowl about in the neighbourhood. On one of the savage animals being seen, the alarm is instantly given, and the men sally forth well armed to dislodge the intruder. A desperate fight takes place which ends in the death of the tiger, after he has fearfully clawed one or two of his assailants. Some of the principal Bedouin chiefs possess upwards of a thousand she-camels, which may be valued at two or three dollars each, located in different pastures many days distant from each other, and under the care of one of the wives, and a few followers belonging to the family. They are generally found in droves of 50 to 80. The sheep and goats are divided in the same manner, a man rarely keeping more than 500 in one place, and thus the life of the chief is spent in continually wan- dering from ghurreea to ghurreea, visiting his different folds as well as his different wives. The number of sheep and goats exported from this coast, though not one-tenth so great as from Kurreem and Berbura, is still enormous, and not less than 15,000 head per annum; but the sheep for export generally come from the Wadi Mogul, and the fertile plains bordering on the province of Murreyhan. They have large droves of horned cattle, the milk of which is almost entirely used for the purpose of making ghee. They are fine animals, and one that we purchased at Ras Assey weighed above 300 pounds. Horses are abundant amongst them, and highly valued. The best description frequently selling for 150 dollars, (in kind.) They are of a small breed, and so villainously treated, that whatever beauty they may have when very young, completely disappears by the time they are five years old. To ride violently to your tent three or four times be- fore finally dismounting is considered a great compliment, and the same ceremony is observed on leaving. Springing into his saddle, (if he has one) with his spears and shield, the Somali cavalier first endeavours to infuse a little spirit into his half-starved hack, by persuading him to accomplish a few plunges and capers, and then his heels raining a hur- ricane of blows against the animal’s ribs, and occasionally using his spear point as a spur, away he gallops, and after a short circuit in which he endeavours to shew himself off to the best advantage, returns to his starting point at full speed, when the heavy Arab bit ‘ brings up” 330 Note on the Miyertheyn Somalees [No. 149, the blown horse with a shock that half breaks his jaw, and fills his mouth with blood. The affection of the true Arab for his horse is proverbial ; the cruelty of the Somali to his, may, 1 think, be considered equally so. During the hot season, the men and boys are daily employed in collecting gums, which process is carried on as follows :— About the end of February, or the beginning of March, the Bedouins visit all the trees in succession and make a deep incision in each, peeling off a narrow strip of bark for about five inches below the wound. This is left for a month, when a fresh incision is made in the same place, but deeper. A third month elapses, and the operation is again repeated, after which the gum is supposed to have attained a proper degree of consistency. The mountain sides are immediately covered with parties of men and boys, who scrape off the large clear globules into one basket, whilst the inferior quality, that has ran down the tree, is packed separately. ‘The gum when first taken from the tree is very soft, but hardens quickly. The flame is clear and brilliant, and the traveller is frequent- ly amused by seeing a miserable Bedouin family cowering under a wretched hovel, or hole in the rocks, eating their scanty meal by the light of half a dozen frankincense torches. Every fortnight the mountains are visited in this manner, the trees producing large quanti- ties as the season advances, until the middle of September, when the first shower of rain puts a close to the gathering that year. On my first arrival here, I made many inquiries regarding the quan- tity of gums annually shipped from this coast for the Red Sea and Indian markets, but the accounts I received were so surprising, that I placed no confidence in them. As I became more acquainted with the merchants here, I was able to make more minute inquiries. I first as- certained the number of boats belonging to the tribe, and their owners, I then, by visiting the different ports, found out how many boats had taken cargoes of gums at the opening of the fair season, and by com- paring their statement with different accounts that I got afterwards from the shippers, I was enabled to form a tolerably just estimate, in round numbers, of the large quantity annually exported from this coast, and which export trade is almost entirely in the hands of those never-failing speculators, the banians of Porebunder and Bombay. 1844. ] Note on the Mijertheyn Somalees. 301 At the close of the N. E. monsoon, a party of these banians arrive on the coast, and settle at Feeluk, Geyseli, Bunder Murayah, Wurbah, and Bunder Khor. The Bedouins from the interior immediately visit them, and as there is no one to compete with them, they manage to engross the greater part of the trade. As the season draws on, the Bedouin finds that his gums are finished, and he is fain to purchase food to last him through the hot weather, before the setting in of the grass, on credit, and thus a running account is carried on from year to year, which of course the wary creditor takes care never to settle. The people are perfectly aware how much they are pillaged, and earnestly hope that some of the ships that they so frequently see passing along their coast, might be induced to come in and trade with them. A small vessel might easily do this; but to ensure her cargo being ready for her, an agent must be established on shore. The articles that should be brought for the purpose of barter are rice, both coarse Mangalore and Bengal, in gunnies ; dates from the gulf; Surat tobacco; double dungaree, and coarse white American sheeting cloth, with a few Surat blue striped turbans and loongees, and a small quantity of the iron called hindiwan. Money should also be forthcoming if preferred. German crowns (without holes in them) are the only coin; though during our stay, rupees were often accepted. A vessel arriving at Bunder Murayah about the end of September, would be enabled to fill up a cargo of gums in three or four days, if the agent had been mode- rately diligent during the hot weather. I annex a list of the boats employed, and the quantity actually shipped in each; and I now offer a rough estimate of the quantity shipped this year, taking the weight of the bahar at 10 to the ton. Between the Ist September 1843 to the Ist March 1844, the quantity of gums exported was as follows :— To Bombay, .. ~» 938410 bahars. », the Red Sea, F shi 2, ROO wise 2 athe Amal C oastgiy ts. 5) 1,200% 7 4 Total, -- 7,820 bahars which at 10 to the ton, gives .. 732 tons. 332 Note on the Mijertheyn Somalees. [No. 149. The season of 1843 was considered as very unfavorable, owing to the drought, and the crop of gums not more than half the average quantity, and I was assured that three years ago the export exceeded 20,000 bahars; but taking every thing into consideration, I think from 900 to 1,000 tons may be set down as a fair estimate. The trees that produce the /wban, or frankincense, are of two kinds; viz. the duban meyeti, and luban bedoui, of these, the meyett which grows out of the naked rock, is the most valuable, and when clean, picked, and of good quality, it is sold by the merchants on the coast for 1 dollar per frasila of 20 pounds. The dluban bedoui of the best quality, is sold for 1 dollar per frasila of both kinds ; the palest colour is preferred. The trees vary greatly in height, but I never saw one above 20 feet, with a stem of nine inches diameter. Their form is very graceful, and when springing from a mass of marble on the brink of a precipice, their appearance is especially picturesque. The gum arabic, or swmmuk, is of three kinds; viz. the ad-ad, wadi and aukokib, of which the aukokib is considered the best. It sells at Bunder Murayah for 14 dollar per frasila of 20 pounds. The tree is found on the mountain sides, ina good red soil, and varies in height from 10 to 20 feet. The inferior qualities of gums of course are sold at a much lower rate, but when it is remembered that the merchant who resides at the Bunder, purchases two pounds of frankincense for one pound of dates, and one pound of swmmuk for two pounds of dates, the profits may be easily imagined ; for instance, a man purchases a bag of Muscat dates weighing 120 pounds for } dollar, with this he purchases 12 frasi- las of lduban, which he sells to the traders, who sell for it at the rate of one frasila per 14 dollar. Myrrh is brought from Wadi Nogal, and from Murreyhan and Agahora; some few trees are found on the mountains at the back of Bunder Murayah, about 50 miles from the Levant. It is sold at Bunder Murayah, when well picked and clean, at 4 pounds for a dollar. I sent inland when at Bunder Murayah, and succeeded in getting two speci- mens of the tree, which is I believe, but slightly known. The quantity of the ghee that is brought down for sale is too trifling to merit any remark. It is, however, singularly clear and good, 1844. ] Note on the Mijertheyn Somalees. 333 perfectly free from the disagreeable smell that distinguishes the ghee from Kurachee, though the major part of that originally comes from Berbura. The banians from Pore Bunder, who regularly attend the Berbura fair, carry back immense supplies of ghee for the Indian mar- ket, and as the Somahs are celebrated for melting down sheep’s tails and mixing the fat with the ghee to increase the quantity, the dis- agreeable odour that attends “‘ ghee, Kurachee Ist sort,” may perhaps be accounted for. Of the countries to the Southand West of the Mijjertheyn tribe, no- thing is as yet known, and as what little information I have been able to pick up would only swell the mass of hearsay evidence that already exists without establishing any fact, I refrain from making any remark on the rivers, &c. that have afforded such field for discussion. Of the practicability of exploring the course of these rivers, I have no doubt, Since this was writ- Nor should I apprehend any hostility on the part ee ae! Mape ot of the natives, if the traveller was only duly at- Zanzibar, who has re- tended by a Mijjertheyn chief. Repeated offers cently sailed above 200 iia miles up the Jub, and were made to me to visit the stream generally called ings ite iba the ‘ Wabi,” (Wabi or Webbi in the Somal language means a river,) and I only regretted that I was unable to do so. A most interesting journey might be made from a few miles South- west of Hafoon, along the Wadi Nagalto Kurrum on the Berbura coast. In this valley the best kinds of myrrh grow, and as the inhabitants are of the Mijjertheyn tribe, no danger need be apprehended. My principal reason for offering this brief memoir to Government is to point out the advantageous trade that might be carried on with this hitherto imperfectly known country, and I much regret that I was unable from other duties to visit the interior. I would wish to make one concluding remark. Though the general character of the Somalis is by no means good, I much doubt if a vessel were wrecked on any other coast inhabited by perfect savages, such as the Mijjertheyn, whether the crew would have fared as well as that of the steam frigate Memnon. During a residence of six months amongst them we experi- enced no opposition, and were finally allowed to quit the coast on our own terms, and in perfect friendship with all. (Signed ) C. J. Crurrenpen, Lieutenant, Assistant Political Agent, Aden. 334 Note on the Myjertheyn Somalees. [No. 149. Number of boats laden with gums during the season of 1843, and their owners. To Bombay. Robea bin Salem, ® ise sh re 0 Lore) nee nie ae “ey mem) OD Mahri, ... Hy Pe a8 oer QUU Kyeti, ... ae at a 2 BBO Alli Myjee, ae va abi ie) 600 Ayal Rocknah,... 9 et .+» 300 Shea Khan, ... gat Nas OU Aial Tarba Hersee,_... ee Sere One name unknown, ... Nae ws 29200 3,770 To the Red Sea. Shermakhi, My J ne -- 800 Bon Saloom, .. az ae is Bae Adthiya bin Ahmed, .. - we Ce Doongoorna, .. a a «gee Several small Vessels, .. =a - 0 FOO To the Arab Coast. Vessels owners residing at Shahr and Maculla, ws \ siibee Grand Total, .... 7,320 bahars, which at 10 toa ton,.. 732 tons of gums. List of Boats owned by the Mijertheyn trebe. Aloolla, ex -- 2 Boats, 1 Alli Yoosuf, 1 Esa Tyah. Geyseli, Bae ais hase Esa Dohel. Gursah, Yes Shermarkhi Fyah. Marrayah, hege Tatha Abdi. Bundi Khor,... l . Tarha Kersee. Bunder Baad,. l S Abdulla Farha. Bunder Ghassim, ... 1 “ Abmed Shabhah. a Shermarkhi. beAL. Abdialli. ay ae Mahammed Woorsuma. i Nahleyah Bon Beker. (Signed) C. J. CRUTTENDEN. Bunder Zeyadal, 2 335 "p2[00n) g pouty “Weasayg “100 “ITY “seta “uapp ‘quaby ‘70g JUNI Sissy ‘NUGNALLANQ ‘pf -Q (pousic) "peop SI UOS SIQ} JY} ‘suRaT CJ —*AZ0AT ‘MOOJe FY JO FINO oy} 0} Yepusez Jepung Worl A1jUNOD 9} JO USTAIBAOg [NJIqSII 9y} SI OU ‘pyjo stead T] ‘pameyory | | | | | AM ‘TejN AQ Jusn gq “YecotyeN ‘yerepy “popooy “Wy YILeUIsYy ‘s1ayjnMUING ‘ITeeIYY “ess “TeUTG “UL | ‘ynsn x qd ad qd ity @) | | | | | | I er Ae rp a ee ee ee ee ee ee eee eee Note on the Miyertheyn Somalees. — sguos 21 Suravay ‘oBe sree cz parp oma “paumureyoT a k aang -pawieyowy I ‘ynsn x ‘ud0je Ey ple jo qjnog s]yIq "ITY 9asia zy aq} uo Surpis | -31 ‘esi aewUg ‘ITY ueusg a ae ee *1OUN 1apung “uooje Ty plore ye Surptsai Mou uo Mou qoursq ‘UOOIeAYEMES “ueUI]aS TV ‘URMLITIg pauloye fy | C—_—___—___.,- —_ —— “utassn Ey “UBSSE ET L——_—— ——.,- —— *JOIpT ur “SSTOTYON ‘qopneumy “qeay “TTRSUNAIIN AA 84] UO Japi0g “SSHPT. “qooug “piper Japung SS epede7Z lapung ye opisar ‘URTISC) Dee Ag ‘uewsg Ipso qeyeurg -uewsc pnuyy ee. - ee Se ee eee = Speule V. TRY? a a eed “LIRMPEYIOO eM IOUy “yeamMoppny “yemieping “yemypesnq ‘eaaveqoAy | | | | aS ee SS ee eee ee SS ee ee ee en) I ‘udsogqolltpy 1844, ] | “NOAVITOAS 336 Examination of a remarkable Red Sandstone from the junction of the Diamond Limestone and Sandstone at Nurnoor in the Kurnool Ter- ritory, Southern India. Received for the Museum of Economic Geo- logy, from Capt. Newxsoiy, M. N. I. Assistant Commissioner, Kurnool. By Henry Pippincron, Curator Museum of Economic Geology of India and of Geological and Mineralogical Depart- ments, Asiatic Society Museum. It is with many good writers, and I think with justice, a subject of regret that the chemistry of geology is so little attended to. One of the reasons for this may perhaps be, that the results are often unsatis- factory, or at least offer nothing striking, and we are thus much tempted when we have bestowed our labour in researches of this kind to put them aside, being unwilling to obtrude them on the notice of the scientific world, which has indeed so many more brilliant and at first sight more interesting things to occupy its attention. It may however be doubted whether in so doing we do rightly and well ; for although our results may be always, as results, of little moment, (and this is not always certain,) yet if we consider that by recording our own work, even when obtaining mere negative results, we may save work to others we might perhaps oftener do so, and this with that amount of benefit to science which arises from sparing the labours of our brother workmen, and informing them where our researches quan- tum valeant, may have failed to elicit any thing striking, though ap- pearances might lead us to suspect that a rock did contain more re- markable constituents. It is from this motive then that I have thought it right to place upon record my examination of this remarkable sand- stone, which would certainly attract the attention of any geologist or mineralogist, who might meet with it 2m sztu. Its geological position, in the diamond tracts, also adds something to the interest of the specimen. Capt. Newbold thus describes it, and I quote his description as one conveying very faithfully, as far as it goes, the appearance of the rock : ‘‘ Examining it hastily, the rock appears to be composed of a dark red earthy and sometimes spongy-looking mineral, veined and streaked with a dark green chert, and imbedding curious crystals of a flesh-like- looking mineral with a fracture resembling that of rock crystal.” I should further add, as to appearance, 1844. ] Examination of a remarkable Red Sandstone. 337 It appears ‘“ peppered” over with minute black grains, which by the magnifier are seen to be little nests of protoxide of iron, and exteriorly it is covered with a red, and in some places a black varnish, which is often somewhat shining. Where the stone is weathered, below this varnish, it is a reddish grey sandstone, evidently shewing traces of la- mination in the line of the chert laminee and veins. The foregoing are its most remarkable appearances as to sight. I proceed now to describe it more regularly. Its fresh fracture has but a little fresher colour than the internal part of the hand specimen. It gives out a peculiar faint odour when brok- en, which resembles that of iodine (or seaweed ?) more nearly than any thing which occurs either to Capt. Newbold or myself; the fracture is somewhat splintery and angular rather than cubical. It has no dis- position to break in laminz. It is opaque, the streak a dirty yellowish, or orange, white. It does not soil: hardness about that of Fluor. It is not tough, except about the cherty veins, and is easily powdered. It does not adhere to the tongue. It feels meagre but greasy on the external varnish. It specific gravity is 2.64 at Temp: 84° Its smell I have described above. Its taste to the tongue is very earthy, and it gives an earthy odour, though not strong, when breathed upon. It is pounded with tolerable ease, scarcely shewing the hardness of silex, except in a few grains at the last. In washing off, the first water is of a dull brick red, like the usual fer- ruginous mineral washings, the residuum is a dull greyish and denser powder, which by long rubbing also diffuses in the water, but is, espe- cially the last portions, of a very bright (almost vermillion) red. This powder however gives nothing but oxide of iron. The whole washings being mixed and allowed to settle. Blowpipe. Open tube.—Very little or no smell, and that rather turfy and peaty than iodic ; no sublimate. Bulb tube.—Water abundant. Litmus paper discolored; turmeric paper not affected ; smell that of peat, but not strong; silver leaf is dis- coloured, shewing the presence of sulphur, probably from some oy mixture with it when deposited. 338 Examination of a remarkable Red Sandstone. [| No. 149. In the forceps—F uses into a metallic looking slag at the edges. With Soda on Charcoal.—F uses with considerable ebullition, and a part is reduced, giving bright white, and soft, metallic grains and streaks in the mortar ; these dissolve quickly in nitric acid, but give no precipi- tate with mur: acid. With prussiate of potass, dark blue precipitate and are therefore iron. The powder of the washing before the Blowpipe, with Soda on Pla- tinum Wire.—Fuses with effervescence into an opaque and dirty olive green wrinkled bead, which in the reducing flame becomes. speckled with dark spots. With more soda the same. In the reducing flame greyish. The bead allowed to deliquesce takes a bright olive (or grass) green, and in the mortar gives metallic traces as before. Via humida.—Powder boiled in mur: acid, the red colour changes to a dull yellow or dirty orange, with a white powder at bottom. When cool and settled, the acid is of a clear yellow orange; tested by prussiate potass. Dark blue. Tinct. Galls.—A clear brown which by the addition of lime water, becomes purple and black. Hydrosulph. Potass.—A dirty black brown. Hydrosulph. Ammonia.—The same. The solution filtered left a greyish white powder which was silex. The solution was evaporated, re-dissolved and precipitated by ben- zoate of ammonia. The precipitate was of a light buff colour and the solution left clear. This solution and the precipitate gave no trace of titanium, but a little iron was found in it; the benzoate of ammonia not having, apparently, precipitated the whole of the oxide. For Iodine.—The powder heated gradually with concentrated sul- phuric acid evolved no vapour, and before the blowpipe with microcosmic salt and oxide of copper gave also no trace of Iodine. The sulphuric acid solution gave no trace but of iron. The cherty-looking Veins. —A vein giving both with the soft iron of a knife and a steel edge-tool, a greenish metallic streak, was selected. A small triangular fragment fuses into a black slag at the apex, the assay becoming black and iron-like. Fused with soda an olive colour- ed bead, with borax clear pale-green glass, shewing only silica and iron. fesult.—The rock is a red ferruginous sandstone, with pure silica in grains, and protoxide of iron (Hzmatitic ?) in little black specks and 1844. ] Examination of a remarkable Red Sandstone. 339 nests, and chert, (hydrate of silica,) in veins and spots. It is slightly impregnated with peaty matter, and its smell is probably owing to this and to the minute proportion of sulphur which peat contains, and which in the specimen just discolours silver foil in the neck of the bulb tube. H. Pippineron. Report of a Journey from Herat to Simla, via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub, undertaken in the year 1838, by order of His Excel- lency Joan McNEix1, Esq. H. B. M. Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court of Persia. By Mason Topp, Acting Secretary of Legation. The circumstances under which this journey was undertaken, the short time (sixty days) which it occupied, and the disturbed state of some of the districts on my route, prevented my taking more than a hasty survey of the countries through which I passed, or obtaining any information beyond what chance threw in my way. The following rough notes were mostly jotted down either on horse- back, or after being in the saddle from twelve to fifteen hours out of the twenty-four. I left the Persian camp before Herat, on the 22nd May, and arriv- ed at Simla on the 20th of July. The city and valley of Herat have been minutely described by suc- cessive travellers. It may, however, be required, that I should say a few words on the defences of a place which, garrisoned by a small band of determined men, had up to the date of our latest authentic in- telligence, successfully resisted the whole concentrated power of Persia for upwards of seven months. The strength of the besieging army may be estimated at from 12 to 15,000 regular infantry, 7 or 8,000 irregular horse, and about 50 pieces of brass ordnance, 24, 18, 14, 12, 6 and 4-pounders, about half being of the two last mentioned calibres, with half a dozen 53-inch mortars. I do not think that the besieged mustered more than 2,500 fighting men, actually under arms. They had no artillery, and their horsemen had been sent away to Korook, Subzawaur, and other places soon after the commencement of the siege. 340 Journey from Herat to Simla, [No. 149. The city of Herat is of an oblong shape, about 1,600 yards in length and 13 or 14,000 yards in breadth. The place is encircled by an artifi- cial mound of earth, varying from 40 to 60 feet in height, on the sum- mit of which stands the wall of the town. There are about thirty bastions on each face, circular and built of unburnt brick ; those at the angles of the place being much larger and higher than the intermedi- ate ones. The height of the bastions, and walls about the mound, varies from 25 to 35 feet. The following rude section of the defences will illustrate my des- cription of them :— a. The artificial mound mentioned above, which forms the real circle of defence. b. The walls of the place. c. c. Trenches cut in the mound, or what may be called the ex- terior slope of the rampart, about 65 or 7 feet deep, and running entirely round the place. These are called the upper and lower Sheer Hajee, or Sheerazah, and in them are stationed nearly the whole of the garrison. The Sheer Hajees communicate with one another and with the town by subterranean passages, and since the commenee- ment of the siege, they have been partly traversed. d. The ditch. e. The town. I saw the ditch only at two points, at the S. E. angle of the place it was about nine yards broad, with water in it, but not filled. The Affghans had established a covered way, or place of arms on the coun- terscarp, communicating with the scarp by means of a plank thrown across the ditch. The Persians had worked up to within ten or twelve yards of this work, and both parties were incessantly engaged in mining and countermining. I also saw the ditch between the S. W. angle and the Candahar gate, which is situated in the centre of the southern face. It was dry at this point, and about twelve yards broad.. The Persians had here advanced a covered gallery half way across the ditch. The exterior slope of the artificial mound or rampart is at an angle of from 35 to 45, forming in most places too steep an ascent for men encumbered with arms, in face of a determined enemy. ‘The breadth of this mass of earth, at its base, may be from 90 to 100 feet. There 1844. | via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub. 341 are some places where the ascent is not so steep, and at one of these, the Persians, in a late attempt at assault, clambered up to the upper Sheer Hajee, of which they kept possession for some time. The citadel of Herat is built upon a mound at the northern end of the town, surrounded by a wet ditch, said to be of considerable depth, and about 36 feet wide, and flanked by large massive towers of burnt brick, 60 or 70 feet high. The position is a strong one, and might be held for some days, or even weeks, after the fall of the town. The only entrance to the citadel is on its Southern face, over a bridge, which might be destroyed in a few minutes. On the northern face of the town, an outwork has of late years been constructed, called the Ark-i-no, or new citadel. ‘This covers the cita- del, and one of the gates of the town. From the above rough sketch of the defences of Herat, some idea may be formed of its strength. It would be very difficult, if not im- possible to breach it with artillery, and the immense quantity of powder which would be necessary in order to establish such a mine as would effect a practicable breach, may be estimated from the dimen- sions of the rampart above given. From the size of the place, it would require an army of 25 or 30,000 men to invest it effectually. Herat is not, however, without its weak points. The ruined walls of houses and gardens surround the place, and afford shelter to the be- siegers, almost up to the edge of the ditch. On the northern side of the town is an immense mound called the Tull-i-bunjee, which was thrown up I believe by Nadir Shah, about 4 or 500 yards from the walls, and behind which a couple of regiments might be encamped, completely screened from the fire of the town. ‘The very size of Herat is also a weakness: it would require a garrison of at least 10,000 men to defend it against an active and enterprizing enemy. The Sheer Hajees are not traversed throughout their whole extent, and might therefore by an enfilading ricochet fire be rendered in some places, untenable. Nearly all the weak points above-mentioned, might, however, be remedied by a skilful engineer, and if time were allowed for this, the place supplied with guns, and a sufficiency of ammunition, and the works defended with common bravery, the capture of Herat even with European troops, would be a tedious and difficult enterprize. 342 Journey from Herat to Simla, [CNo. 149. | | | | | Names of : REMARKS. Stations, &e. Distance in) Miles. Direction ee a eer | eS ST ST Ee ems Sn El era tine es dos se as On leaving the town, the road to Canda- har leads due south, through a succession of gardens and fields, intersected by nu- merous water-courses. About three miles from the town, the Herirood or Pul-i-Ma- larun river is crossed. Formerly a fine bridge of burnt brick spanned the stream at this point, but the river has formed for itself a new channel, and now flows round one end of the bridge. The breadth of the ri- ver, at the place where I crossed, was about 150 yards, the stream was exceedingly ra- pid, and water reached to our saddle flaps : several fatal accidents had lately occurred to persons who had attempted to ford the stream, when it had been swollen by a fall of rain in the adjacent mountains. To the south of the river is a fine tract of pasture land, thickly studded with villages and gardens. | Houz, .....) 14 (reservoir of water, ) MeerDaoud,| 4 S. Caravanserai in good repair, with a fine stream of clear water from a kahreez or succession of wells, connected by an under- ground passage, which conducts the stream from its source. S. Situated in an opening of the range of hills, to the south of the town. Shah Beg,.. 12 S. Ruined caravanserai; abundance of water. Meer Allah, | 12 S. Ruined caravanserai, 54 miles beyond Shah Beg a spring of sweet water on the left of the road. The caravanserai of Meer Allah surrounded by cultivation, and a fine stream of water runs under the walls. Rood-i-Guz,| 6 S. A rapid stream 15 or 20 yards broad. Rood-i-Ad- | 5 S. Stream one mile beyond Rood-i-Adrus- ruscund, cund, a rocky pass with springs of fresh S. | water. Khajeh Ou-| 6 S. A Ziaret-gih, or place of pilgrimage. rieh. A ruin perched on the summit of a rocky 1844.] Names of Stations, &c. Khajeh Ou- rieh. (continued.) Mauesin<. . Subzawaur, via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub. 343 ‘= mee er ee ey eae Stake cela fl REMARKS. os >) | col A A 6 S. hill, at the foot which runs a stream slightly brackish. a 2 Road turns off to Subzawaur, leaving that which leads direct to Candahar on the left. 7 | S.W.| Reservoir of water ruined. 10 |SS. W.| A small mud fort, 200 or 250 yards ‘square, with seven circular bastions, on | each face one gate. On the Southern face scarcely any ditch, the walls in a state of dilapidation. A small ark or citadel, the residence of the Prince governor in the centre of the place. Subzawaur is a place of no strength, and might be taken with little loss by a coup de main. It is situated in the midst of a richly cultivated tract of country studded with innumerable villages, which are inhabited by Noorzyes. Each village is about sixty yards square, sur- rounded by a mud wall, with towers at the angles. A range of hills of inconsider- able elevation to the south of the town, dis- tant about two miles. The road between Herat and Subzawaur is good and level, and passable for wheel carriages of every description. Abundance of fresh water in every part of this route ; but provisions are not pro- curable at any point between Herat and Subzawaur. Shahzadeh Iskunder, a son of Shah Kamran was nominally the go. | vernor of this district. When I passed through it, he possessed, however, little | weight or influence anywhere, and none beyond the walls of his fort; he seemed to be a half-witted and imbecile person. He had made no attempt to succour his father, or even to divert the attention of the Per- sians. ‘The surrounding country was in a | istate of utter disorder. Bands of plunder- ‘ergs were roving about in every direction, 3c 344 Journey from Herat to Simla, [ No. 149. A | Names of | 3 3 s Stations, &e. E = F a a Subzawaur,| 10 |SS.W (continued.) E. Kharuck,..| 30 |S. KE. Summit of 3 S. Pass. Dowlutabad,} 15 | S. E. SSeS eee a REMARKS. .{and those men were described as acknow- ledging neither God nor king. At this point, the road from Subzawaur joins the main road between Herat and Candahar. The range of hills to the south of Subzawaur terminates four miles from the town in a long spur, upon which the remains of an extensive fort are visible. This is called the Kulla-i-Dookhter, or maiden’s castle, and at a short distance from it, on a mound in the plain, are the ruins of another castle called Kulla-i-Pisr, or the youth’s fort ; the plain is thickly stud- ded with villages and khad/ls (encampment) of Noorzyes. Abundance of water, road per- fectly level. A grove of Ahunjuck trees, with a fine stream of water situated under a range of hills running W. S. W. and E. N. E. | Wells or springs at every six or eight miles, ‘but no provisions procurable. For the last ‘4 or 5 miles, the road hilly and difficult for wheel carriages ; but a road which is described as being good and level, strikes off to the right three miles before Kha- ruck, and after turning the Kharuck range crosses the plain to Dowlutabad, where it again joins the road which I followed, Encampments of Noorzyes are occasional- ly formed in the vicinity of Kharuck, but these cannot be depended on for furnish- ing supplies even to a small force. Road or rather pathway impassable for wheel carriages. A ruined fort on the right bank of the ‘-Furrah, and several large encampments in the vicinity. The valley of the Furrah lroad runs from N. E. to S. W., and is said to be richly cultivated in the vicinity of the town of Furrah, about 40 miles below Dowlutabad. Supplies to almost any extent and every description might be drawn 1844. | Names of Stations, &c. ees ee eer | eee Dowlutabad (continued.) Checkaub, Largebur Kahreez, Carwan Cazee, Toot-i-Gus- serman, | Gunnee- murgh, Ibrahim-joee River. Tull-i-Ku- man. via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub. 345 | | | | | | | = | aun & as| 8 a as 15 | S.E. 922 |S. E by E | | Sul: iE. 4|S.E Was By iso 6-h:. EB. 7 S.S.E 7,|NvE REMARKS. | lfrom the district of Furrah. A son of Kam- ran, with the title of Saadut-ool-Moolk, resides at Furrah, and is the governor of the district. He, like the Subzawaur prince, has not attempted to aid his father. On the 29th of May, the river was ford- . able at a point where it was divided into five streams about 300 yards above a large solitary tree which stands on the water’s edge, and is remarkable as being the only tree near Dowlutabad. Checkaub is the name given to a fine spring of water, near whichwas an encamp- ment of Noorzyes. The road from Dowlut- abad passable for wheel carriages. No water between the Furrah road and Checkaub, except a few brackish streams. Abundance of water, and a good deal of cultivation, wheat and barley, in the im- mediate vicinity of Checkaub. Gardens 4 mile to the right of the road, with abundance of water. Some encamp- ments of Atchikzyes in the vicinity. Water. Several encampments near some mul- berry trees, which are said to mark the half way distance between Herat and Candahar. Abundance of water and cultivation. Road from Largebur Kahreez hilly and stony, difficult for wheel carriages. Gardens and encampments of Atchikzyes near a fine stream ; country hilly, but road good. We turned off the main road at this point, and ascended the right bank of the stream. Mud fort belonging to Meru Khan, 'a chief of Noorzyes, on the left bank of the stream. There are about thirty other forts higher up the stream inhabited by the 346 Journey from Herat to Simla, (No. 149. |.8 Names of |$ 5 Stations, &c.| & = 3 REMARKS. a a Tull-i-Ku- 7 E. | Baderzyes branch of the Noorzyes. There man. are two branches of the Noorzyes, the (continued.)| 'Chulakzyes and the Baderzyes. The head of the former is Mahomed Haleem Khan, | (at present in the Persian camp _ before Herat; he was with Sheer Mahomed Khan when Ghorian was given up to Mahomed Shah,) and Hassan Khan, at present in Herat, is the head of the latter. It is said that the two branches of this tribe muster from 600 to 700 families. There is no such fort as Killa Suffeed, as mentioned by Lieutenant Conolly, and inserted in Arrowsmith’s map; but I was told that the Tull-i-Kuman was built upon the site of what has once been the Killa Suffeed, which like all the other Killa Suffeeds, is lassigned to the days of Rustam and the ioe demon. The Tull-i-Kuman is surrounded by | | lencampments, and is used as a keep for the flocks and herds of the chief and his | |people. In times of danger, these people re- itire to caves and hiding places in the ad- jacent hills. | The Tull-i-Kuman and its dependent | forts are nominally under the authority of the Syfool Moolk, (a son of Shah Kamran,) who resides at Ghore, said to be about 35 miles north of Toot-i-Gusserman, but he has not been able for a long time past to extract any thing from them in the shape of revenue or taxes, and they enjoy their fields and their flocks, without paying any regard to the constituted authority, which is too weak to enforce its demands. 9 |E.S. & Came again upon the high road ; abun- | S. j|dance of water on the road between the | Tull-i-Kuman and this point; passed se- | | veral gardens and encampments. Khaushrood| 6 |E.S.E.| N.E.| A village surrounded by gardens, about a mile to the left of the road. Ford, ....-| 8 |N.E.}| Crossed the Turnuk near a mill, which marks the boundary between the country of the Dooranees, and that of the Ghil- ees. Here we diverged from the direct road, | which leads along the right bank of the | | Turnuk, and passes Kelat-i-Ghiljee, but which is now seldom taken by travellers, in consequence of its being infested by robbers, or lawless Ghiljee chiefs, who either send their followers to attack car- avans, or levy contributions themselves, | under various pretences. The principal | | of these are, the sons of one Shaabadeen | Khan, and are considered as the chiefs of this part of the country. They are upwards of twenty in number, and are seldom ‘mentioned by their own names, being gene- 1844.) Names of Stations, &c. Ford, ‘ (continued. )| Kulla-i- Ra- | mazan | Khan, «: Koorrum,.. Kulla-i- Jaafferee, Ford, Gadh or Ghar, via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub. 353 | S . | : Sy Oo 5 | Se Bes | REMARKS. Seb so eee | ee 8 | N. E. jrally called ‘‘ Buchachaee Shaabadeen,” the sons of Shaabadeen. ‘They reside at Kelat-i-Ghiljee and in the forts of this district, between the territories of the Ameer and the Sirdars, and are uncon- trolled by either, although nominally their country is under the rule of the latter. b N.| A small fort. Our route from the river E.N.E.|lay amongst low hills—road stony, but passable for wheel carriages. Black mail was levied of us at this place by Shaabadeen’s men, who had heard of our being in the vicinity. _N.E.| Small garden and Ahareez in the dis- | trict of Koorrum. Passed several forts and khazls with slips of cultivation. At the 14th mile Deewalik, a ruined fort, which is said to have been once a con- siderable place. As far as Deewalik the country is inhabited by the Hotukee oranch of the tribe of Ghiljees—the district of Koorrum is inhabited by Zakhees. The river Turnuk two and three miles distant behind some low hills to the westward. 30 N.E.! Several forts; the road from Koorum 1] ] } over undulating ground, passable for wheel carriages. hails and forts on either hand, but at some distance from the road. At the 8th mile, Gloondee, said to be a large village. We passed it in the dark, the residence of one of the sons of Shaaba- deen. At the Kulla-i-Jaafferee, we again en- tered the valley of the Zurnuk. Forts and khails are seen in every direction— rich fertile tract of country on the banks | of the stream. | N.-E. Crossed the Turnuk, water reaching to WNE. |horses’ knees. The first fort of the district of Mookoor, which forms a part of the government of ‘Cabool. | | | | Pay i=) Jigs Names of 22 Stations, &c. oe 2 od Turnuk, . Kareezin the 14 district of | Obeh or Oba, Chardeh, Khareez, ..| 6 Khareez, ..| 2 Water Mills,| 16 Chehl Bu- 8 chagan, Ghuznee,.-.; 4 | Direction. ces nr Source of the| 16 NNE. | NNE. | | REMARKS. | ee Several fine springs under a range of hills; road for the last ten miles lay through fields of waving corn, (wheat and barley,) clover and madder. Forts thickly spread over the country, and abundance of ‘water at every step. ‘These forts form the ‘district of Mookoor. Road level and free ‘from stones. -| Road sandy. Obeh isa pastoral district, the whole plain covered with flocks of sheep and goats, and droves of camels, but few forts are to be seen. Some khails under the hills, on either side of the road, at the distance of 6 or 8 miles. One of the thousand forts of the fertile district of Karabagh, which is chiefly peo- pled by Hazarehs. The whole country as far as the eye can reach, one large field of wheat. The har- |vest is gathered in, early in July. Good level road. Road execrable, sandy and large round stones. In the district of Nanee. Between this district and Karrabagh is that of Moorakee, which is said to be very populous, and to contain many forts, but I saw nothing of it, as I passed it in the dark. Fine grove ; a place of pilgrimage, road good, numerous villages chiefly on the right, inhabited by the Underee division of the Ghiljees; the whole plain covered with green wheat and fine clumps of trees. Abun- dance of water. The present town of Ghuznee is a small ‘place, not more than 400 yards square, said to have been the citadel of a former town. It was built by the Jagatars 400 years ago, and is situated on the Southern slope of a hill, to the S. W. of two minars, ‘which are said to mark the spot upon ‘which, or near which, stood the bazar of 1844. | via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub. 355 i a tag = . a le Names of |2 3) & Ry : Stations, &e.;s 5} 2 | ee wa m4 Bo eB | Ghuznee,..| 4 |NNE. |Sultan Mahmood’s city. The walls of mo- (continued. ) dern Ghuznee are lofty, and stand upona khahreez or fausse braye, of consider- able elevation, but the ditch is narrow, and of no depth, and the whole of the works are commanded by some hills to the N. E. and | N. of the place. At the Northern and | upper end of the town is a hill, upon which | has been constructed a small citadel, form- | ing the palace of the governor, (Gholam | Hyder Khan,) a son of Ameer Dost Maho- | med. I saw one large unmanageable gun and four smaller ones, as I passed from the | | gate of the town to the citadel. I had no opportunity, however, of examining their state. The approach to Ghuznee from the South is highly picturesque, and the cita- del, from its great height, looks formidable. The river of Ghuznee flows from the North under the Western face of the town; it supplies the place and the surrounding country with an abundance of water. Ghuznee may contain 900 to 1000 families of Taujiks, Dooranees, and Hindoo shop- keepers and merchants. As Ghuznee | commands the high road between Canda- har and Cabool, it would be necessary that | 'a force advancing from the former upon | the latter place, should take possession of it; but this could be easily accomplished, as the works are of no strength, and are | commanded as above-mentioned. TombofSul-- 2 |N.E.j| This celebrated place of pilgrimage is tan Maho. | situated in the midst of a large village, med, | | surrounded by fine gardens with several running streams. 6 | N. E.| Narrow defile, called the Tung-i-Sheer, a very strong position, but I believe it may be turned. 11) N. E.| End of Pass. Shushgao,..| 223! N. E. | Village, water, and cultivation. Sydabad, . 1931) Ww. Village. The country between Shushgao 356 Journey from Herat to Simla, [No. 149. Gey ssa Names of.| 224 2 a Stations, we. FS 3 | REMARKS. Es Sydabad, ..| 23 | W. (and Sydabad highly cultivated, a fine (continued. ) valley between low hills, villages at every step, abundance of water. Road good, but - stony in some places. LogurRiver,, 4) .. Bridge called the Pull-i-Shaikhabad. The | Logur river runs here from N. W.toS. E. crossing the valley, and entering some hills to the Eastward. Top, Ea Ls} Village. River of Ca-| 12 Ford. Rapid stream, about 20 yards bool, 4.4 broad, water at this season (June) stirrup deep. The Cabool river comes from a | break in the hills to the N. W. of this point, and runs in a South Easterly direc- tion, through a similar break called the Tung-i-“ Lullunder,” in the Eastern range. A collection of villages to the left of the road, rich cultivation, abundance of water. The country between Ghuznee and Mydan is chiefly inhabited by Wurdeks, who claim descent from the Imaum Zeinala- badeen ; they number about 12,000 fami- lies, and pay 90,000 rupees to govern- ment; they are divided into three branches. 1. Malyar Chief,.. ....Koorum Khan. 2. Noaree ditto... .. ..Tein Khan. | 3. Meer Khail ditto ..Jan Mahomed | Khan. Urghundee, 94/EN.E.| Several fine villages forming the dis- | trict of Urghundee, about a mile to the North of the high road. Caboo], ..| 14 E. Half way from Urghundee, the village of Kulla-i-Hajee. From this place to the city, the road passes through a succession of gardens and fields ; the whole country intersected by water-courses, brought from the river of Cabool ; road excellent, villages and gardens as far as the eye can reach. The approach to Cabool from the West, is through a narrow defile, which forms as it were the Western gate of the city ; and oe Mydan, tole 4 via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub. 357 1844. ] re = Names of $3 Stations, &e.| #5 2 Babeul, bau! 4 (continued.) | | Caboo! Bool,| 12 Khak ‘Tee-| 25 Zee, ae Direction. E.bN. S.E. & E. ee ee REMARKS. —— through this defile, runs the river of Ca- bool, which afterwards flows through the centre of the city. The hills on both sides have been fortified with lines of wall, flanked at regular intervals by massive towers ; but the works which have fallen to decay, are too extensive to be properly defended, and the height may be easily turned. The citadel or Bala Hissar, situated at the Eastern extremity of the city, is a place of no strength, being commanded by heights in the vicinity. There are about 40 guns in Cabool, most of which are in a serviceable state. | The route between Candahar and Ca- ‘bool above described, is generally blocked up by snow during four months of winter, ‘but at the other seasons good, and passable for all descriptions of wheel carriages. ‘Water is abundant, and supplies are pro- curable at any season, for an army of 20 or 30,000 men. A caravan travels be- tween Candahar and Cabool in fifteen days, but horsemen perform the journey in 8 lei and couriers in 6. | I estimated the distance at 317 miles, but the direct route via Kelat-i-Ghiljee is shorter by about ten or fifteen miles. Village—road good, through gardens and fields. Ditto, situated on the skirt of a range of lofty hills. At the 4th mile, entered a de- file called Tung-i-Khoord Cabool, about 3 ‘miles in length. Ascended a small stream, \which is crossed by the road every 50 yards. After passing the defile, the road enters an open country, the village of Khoord Cabool two miles to the right. Twelve miles beyond Bootchak, another defile. Road hilly and stony; in some places impassable for guns. 358 Names of Stations, &e. Journey from Herat to Simla, [No. 149: Distance of Miles Direction. REMARKS. —_———— ee ee Khak Tee-| 25 |S. E.&| Between the second defile and Teezee, zee, ss (continued. ) Hissaruk, ( Pissaruck of Arrow-) smith’s map?) Ishpan,---- Mookoor Khail, Wurzeh, .. E. the road passes over the Huft Kothul, or seven Passes. Khood Buksh Khan is the chief of this district. 17 |E.b S.| Cluster of villages on the Soorkhrood 4 |E.S.E. 12 |E.b S. | 14 |B.S.E. stream. After leaving Teezee, steep ascent for about 5 miles, mountains covered with pine and holly oak, magnificent scenery, road impassable for guns, abrupt descent for.about two miles ; the road or pathway in the bed of a mountain stream. The Soorkhrood flows from a%break in the mountains to the East of Hissaruk. The skirt of these mountains, covered with gardens and villages. Village on the left of the road. Between Cabool and this place the country is inha- bited by Ghiljees, but we here enter the districts peopled by Ahogianees. Forded the Soorkhrood, clear rapid stream near Hissaruk, water at this season (June) stirrup deep, and about 20 yards broad. The Soorkhrood after being fed by numberless mountain streams, which come down from the ranges called Suffeed Koh, joins the Cabool river near Jellalabad. Large village. Abundance of water; fine cultivation, road stony, but passable for wheel carriages, crossed several moun- tain streams, running from South to North. Village in a valley running down from the Suffeed Koh. Abundance of water, gardens and cultivation. After leaving Nookoor Khail, the road descends into a valley with a mountain stream flowing through it. Road stony and bad ; villages and gardens on the Southern side of the valley. At the 6th mile passed the cele- brated garden of Neemla, about a mile to the left; at the 10th mile, villages and gardens on the skirts of the Suffeed Koh jrange. 1844. } via Candahar, Cabool and the Punjaub. 359 \ | ce S . Names of |$ %| © dpa esi s REMARKS. Stations, &@/ eS) § = = Q Q Agaum, 7 |E.S.E.|} Village, situated in a valley similar & S. E.\to that of Wurzeh. Fine stream, gardens, and rich cultivation. Villages as far as the eye can reach. Road stony, but passable for guns. Sir- dar Mahomed Akbar Khan, ason of Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, was encamped with his troops in the valley of Agaum. This | young man although not the eldest, is said | to be possessed of more power and influ- ence than any of the other sons. He has acquired a high character for courage, and he certainly displayed this quality in the affair of Jumrood. The government of Jellalabad has been entrusted to him, and if he is not greatly respected by the people, he is certainly the least unpopular of the family. His immediate dependents are | said to be devoted to him. His troops were scattered in the different villages near Agaum, when I passed through that place, but I believe he has twelve guns, chiefly 6-pounders, in a serviceable condi- tion ; a corps of about 1500, Jazayurchees, a fine body of men armed with long heavy guns which are fired from a rest, and will earry a ball four hundred yards with pre- | cision, and two or three thousand good horses. NNE.| Village. The road or rather pathway [for the first six miles led through gardens land rice fields, the whole country flooded | for the purpose of irrigation, impassable | ‘for guns. There is, however, a gun road, | iwhich makes a circuit of some miles be- Jellalabad, | 24 tween Agaum and Jellalabad, the remain- der of the road passable for wheel carriages. Jellalabad is situated on the right bank of the Cabool river, which is here a stream of considerable volume, and about half a mile broad. Round Jellalabad are the remains of a wall of considerable extent, but the place is now reduced to a mere village, surrounded by exten- sive ruins. 3 F 360 Journey from Herat to Simla, &c. [No. 149. The various routes between Jellalabad and Peshawur have been already minutely described. At this season of the year (June,) the river route is generally followed, as being the safest and most expedi- tious. Rafts are formed of splinters of wood, which hold together from twenty to a hundred inflated bullock skins, and an accident — rarely happens during the months of May, June and July, when the water is of sufficient depth to cover the rocks, which are dangerous at other seasons. Near Jellalabad, the river runs in a broad bed with low banks on each side; distant hills with snow on their sum- mits on either hand. The space between the foot of these hills and the river, covered with villages and green fields.. Fine groves of trees scattered along the banks. The stream, when I passed down, was running at the rate of six or seven miles an hour. A few miles below Jellalabad, the Cabool river is joined by a broad and rapid stream of considerable volume, called Durya-i-Koower. The distance between Jellalabad and Peshawur by the river route, is about 90 miles. This distance is performed on a raft of 25 skins, impelled by two large oars, in about twelve hours. Half way is the large village of Lalpoor, situated on the left bank of the river, the residence of Saadut Khan, chief of the Momund tribe, which is said to number 4,000 families. After passing Lalpoor, the river flows for about thirty miles in a deep narrow channel, walled in by precipitous rocky mountains of great height. In this part of the river are most of the whirlpools and dan- gerous places. One called the Shuts Gurdun, or camel’s neck, 26 or 27 miles below Lalpoor, is particularly dreaded by the raftsmen, and is considered even in the best season a place of peril. Two or three miles below Shutr Gurdun, the river debouches from the mountains, and enters an open cultivated country. At the village of Muchnee, on the left bank, tolls are levied on rafts passing down the river. From Muttee, a small village on the right bank of the river, seven or eight miles below Shutr Gurdun, Peshawur is distant about 14 miles. The country was overflowed for the purpose of irrigation, and the road which passed through a succession of rice fields, was scarcely passable to laden ponies. I need say nothing of the present state of Peshawur, or of the route through the Punjaub from that place to Loodhiana, both having been minutely described by others. 361 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report for December Meeting, \842. [Continued from vol. XII, p. 1011.] Mynahs.—In Vol. XI, p. 178 (bts), I thought it necessary to describe the two Hill Mynahs of India (genus Gracula, v. Eulabes, Cuv.), and I have now approximated to these my Am~peliceps coronatus (vide XI, 986): perhaps an enumeration of the other Indian Mynahs will not be unacceptable. These vary considerably in form and habit, and may be resolved into different minor groups. The genus Pastor, Tem- minck, apud G. R. Gray, is typified by P. roseus ; and Acridotheres, Vieillot, by Acr. ¢restis. I shall begin with the more bulky, heavy- formed species, which seek their food chiefly or wholly on the ground. Of these, the two first are distinguished by having a large naked space under and beyond the eye. 1. Acr. tristis, (Gm.) Vieillot; Pastor tristoides, Hodgson, men- tioned in J. A. S., V. note to p. 773. (Common Mynau.) Every- where abundant throughout India in the vicinity of human abodes and cultivation, and remarkable for its familiarity. It rarely nidificates except in the cavities of buildings. 2. Acr. ginginianus ; Turdus ginginianus, Latham ; Gracula gri- sea, Daudin ; Cossyphus griseus, Dumeril. (BanK Mynau.) Common in Bengal (though not in the immediate neighbourhood of Calcutta), Nepal, Assam, and in the Tenasserim provinces ; but has never been observed by Mr. Jerdon in the Indian peninsula. It frequents the vici- nity of water, at least during the breeding season, when it builds in holes in river-banks. The frontal feathers are erectile, forming a slight crest less developed than in the two next species, and those on the sides of the head are directed towards the median line. The young are plain greyish-brown, much as in the immature Sturnus vulgaris, but exhibit a whitish wing-spot and tips to the tail-feathers, and the plumage of the sides of the crown is disposed as usual. This species may generally be obtained of the Calcutta dealers. The two next retain the bulky form of the preceding, but have no naked space on the face, and the frontal feathers stand up, forming a short and laterally compressed crest. 362 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No, 149. 3. Acr. cristatellus ; Gracula cristatella, Lin. ; Pastor griseus, Hors- field; P. cristalloides, Hodgson, J. A. S., V, note to p. 773. (Sus- CRESTED Mynau.) Common in Bengal, Nepal, and eastward to the Chusan Archipelago, also in the Burmese and Malay countries ; but replaced in Southern India by the next species. Always nidificates in the hollows of trees. 4. Acr. fuscus ; Pastor fuscus, Temminck, apud Griffith’s work ; P. Mahrattensis, Sykes. (Dusky Mynan.) Closely allied to the last, but smaller, with the upper-parts inclining to brown instead of ashy, and the irides greyish-white instead of bright yellow. Southern India. Acr. fuliginosus, Nobis. In a collection of bird-skins procured in the vicinity of Macao, are two specimens of a Mynah allied to Acr. cristatellus, but obviously distinct in species, though being in a transi- tional state of feather from the immature to the adult garb, the latter cannot be fully described at present. Length about ten inches, of wing five and a quarter, and tail three inches; bill to gape an inch and a quarter, and tarse an inch anda half. The new feathers of the upper-parts were coming dusky-cinereous, of the breast and flanks a purer dark cinereous, resembling in hue the fore.neck and breast of Acr. cristatellus: the belly and vent are uniformly coloured with the rest of the under-parts, and the lower tail-coverts are blackish, whereas in both the preceding species these are nearly or quite white at all ages: the nestling plumage of the head is blackish, and the form of the feathers indicates that these would be slender and elongated in the adult, which has probably a slight frontal crest less developed than in Aer. cristatellus ; the new feathers of the wings are bronzed black, except the base of the primaries and the coverts im- pending them, which are white: tail wholly blackish: the beak is less compressed than in Acr. cristatellus, and the tip of the upper mandible is more distinctly incurved and emarginated ; the colour of both mandibles would seem to have been orange at base, and white for the terminal half: the legs apparently have been yellow. There is no naked skin upon the face; and its superior size, with the total absence of white upon the tail and its under-coverts, distinguishes this species readily from Acr. cristatellus of any age. The next are smaller and lighter-formed, more allied to Sturnus, but having a shorter and more compressed bill. Their habits are much 1844. ] for December Meeting, \842. 363 more arboreal, as they seek their food upon trees, and are very rarely seen on the ground. They constitute the Stwrnia of Lesson. 1. St. pagodarum ; Turdus pagodarum, Lin. (BRAHMINEE Mynau.) Body greyish, the ear-coverts, neck, and under-parts, bright buff, with mesial streaks to the feathers of different texture ; the cap black, and bearing a long pendent crest of slender pointed feathers ; thighs, lower tail-coverts, and tips of the outer tail-feathers, white. Female rather less deeply coloured, with the crest not quite so long: and young yellowish-grey, inclining to pale buff on the throat and breast ; the cap at first concolorous or nearly so, afterwards dusky-black and not crest- ed. An abundant species in the Carnatic, and occasionally observed in other parts of Southern India: in Lower Bengal it is chiefly met with towards the close of the cool season, frequenting the arboreal cotton then in blossom. It may often be obtained of the Calcutta birddealers. 2. St. Malabarica: Turdus Malabaricus, Gm., but not Pastor Malabaricus, apud Jerdon, Madr Jl. XI, 22, which refers to the next species.* (GrEY Mynau.) Upper-parts grey, the forehead and throat whitish, the former occasionally pure white; and entire under-parts from the fore-neck ferruginous-buff, deep and bright-coloured in old males, and comparatively very faint in the younger females; primaries slightly green-glossed black and tipped with grey, and the middle tail- feathers greyish, the rest dusky, successively more broadly tipped with deep ferruginous. The wings and tail, and in fact the plumage gene- rally, are quite those of a typical Stwrnus. Young pale greyish, light- er underneath, with rufous tips to the outer tail-feathers. There are few birds which abrade their plumage so much by the time the moult- ing season comes round: the colours fade, and even make a near ap- proach to uniformity. It is very common in Bengal, Nepal, and Assam, but apparently rare or perhaps local in the peninsula of India. 3. St. dominicana (?); olim P. malabaricus apud Jerdon.t (WHITE-HEADED Mynau.) Closely allied to the preceding, but dis- *According to Mr. Jerdon, the Pastor nanus vel Gracula cinerea of Lesson’s Traité appears to refer to this species. + No doubt the Pastor dominicanus apud Lesson, Voy. de Bélanger, stated to be tolerably common on the Continent of India; but its identity with the Philippine species so named, remains I suspect to be ascertained. In a letter just received from Mr. Jerdon, that naturalist remarks that ‘‘Pastor dominicanus, as described by Lesson [in his Zratté ?] can never be my malabaricus.”’ 364 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. tinguished structurally by its longer tail, and in colour by having the whole head, neck, throat and breast, silky-white, the back of a more albescent grey, and the primaries plain black ; the flanks, belly, lower tail-coverts, and a portion of the tail, being alone rufous. Inhabits Southern India, and especially the lofty jungles of the Malabar coast, so that the name malabaricus is better applicable to this species than to the preceding one. Gmelin, it may be remarked, in his long and heterogeneous list of species assigned to the genus T'u7dus, has des- cribed two very different species by the appellation 7. malabaricus, namely, the preceding bird and the Phyllornis (v. Chloropsis) mo- dernly so named (XI, 957). St. elegans ; Pastor elegans, Lesson, Voy. de Bélanger, p. 266. This is a beautiful species of the present group, inhabiting Cochin China and the Malay peninsula. Colour glistening grey, the forehead, lores, and throat, medial part of wing, rump, tail-tip, with the belly, flanks, and lower tail-coverts, bright golden-ferruginous; fore-part of wing white, and the hinder half, brightly bronzed black ; base of tail also black ; bill lead-coloured, and tarsi yellow. According to M. Lesson, “this species was named P. Chinensis, by Temminck, in Kuhl’s Catalogue of Daubenton’s Planches Coloriées ; it is both Ovzolus Si- nensis, sp. 44, and Sturnus sericeus, sp. 8, of Latham ; and Daubenton’s figure, pl. pcxvit, where it is termed Kins of China, is so bad as to give a false idea.” More or less of this is certainly erroneous. I have now before me specimens of both sexes of the true Sturnus sericeus, Latham, received from Chusan, being evidently that described as such by Shaw and in the Dict. Class. It is a larger bird than any of the preceding members of this group, with a stronger bill less laterally compressed at tip, and may be thus distinguished :— St. sericea. Length nearly nine inches, of wing four and three- quarters, and tail two inches and five-eighths; bill to gape an inch and one-eighth, and tarsi an inch. Upper parts of male fine glistening ashy, the wings and tail bronzed green-black, excepting the coverts of the primaries which are white; entire head, throat, and fore-neck, a silky subdued white, the feathers of the crown slender and elongate: rest of under-parts somewhat paler ashy than the back, the middle of the belly, under tail-coverts, and fore-part of the under surface of the wing, white: bill coral-red with a black tip; and legs 1844. | for December Meeting, 1842. 365 bright yellow. Female rather smaller, having the ash-colour of the male replaced by brown, pale on rump, and the head and throat dingy whitish, passing into ashy-brown on the occiput. A handsome species, with delicate silky plumage.* St. cana, Nobis. I can only describe this species from an imper- fectly moulted specimen received from Macao. Length about seven inches, of wing three inches and seven-eighths, and tail two inches and three-eighths ; bill to gape an inch, and tarse seven-eighths of an inch. Colour of the new feathers of the crown and back plain brownish-ash, and of those of the breast and flanks the same but much paler and de- licately tinted, all being rounded as in the nestling plumage, not slender and elongate as usual in this group; throat and belly al- bescent: the unshed nestling feathers are uniformly of a paler or browner grey above, and lighter-coloured below: wings and tail darker, the primaries and middle tail-feathers glossy nigrescent: some of the larger coverts upon each wing towards the scapularies are white in the specimen, which however I conceive to be partial albinism, and not to be a constant character ; but the coverts of the primaries are also white for the greater part of their outer web, which is more probably normal :’ tertiaries brownish and pale-edged, and the outer tail-feathers whitish towards their tips: bill yellowish, mixed with dusky ; and legs appear to have been sullied yellow. This is obviously a distinct species from any of the foregoing. The Pastor tricolor, Horsfield, Lin. Trans. x111, 155, v. P. mela- nopterus, Wagler, is probably another species of this group inhabiting Java. According to Mr. G. R. Gray (List of the Genera of Birds, 2nd edit.), the type of the genus Pastor is P. roseus, (Lin.) Tem., which is very common in many parts of India, but visits the neighbourhood of Calcutta only towards the end of the cool season, when flocks of this species and of Sturnia pagodarum are not unfrequently observed upon the arboreal cotton then in blossom. Nearly related to this, according to M. Lesson, is a Peguan species, P. peguanus, Lesson, * In Mr. Strickland’s catalogue of some Chinese birds exhibited in London (Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Sept. 1843, p.221), the above species is termed Acridotheres sericeus, with the remark, that it ‘‘ is quite distinct from A. dauricus, Pall., with which it is united by Wagler.’? To which of the minor groups this A. dauricus should be referred, it is not easy to divine from the description of it. 366 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. having “les plumes capistrales courtes eé serres,”: it would seem to connect the present form with Stwrnta. Mr. Eyton has described a Mynah from the Malay peninsula as Pastor Malayensis, P. Z. S. 1839, p. 108; and the Turdus ocrocephalus, Gm. (Tem., pl. col. 136), said to inhabit Ceylon and Java, is referred to the group of Mynahs by Stephens.* The ordinary Indian Starling, Stwrnus contra and capensis, Auct., Pastor jalia, Horsfield, and apparently P. auricularis of the Dict. Class., constitutes Mr. Hodgson’s division Sturnopastor: and the Himalayan Starling, considered to be identical with S¢. vulgaris by most authors, certainly differs considerably from the European bird in the form of its beak, which is longer and more compressed at tip, being drawn out to a much finer point, besides that this organ never turns yellow as in the European Starling: considerable numbers are sometimes sold alive in Calcutta, brought from the hilly regions of Bengal (as Monghyr, &c.), observation of which has led me to con- clude that the distinctions above-mentioned are permanent, and there- fore to follow Mr. Hodgson in styling this oriental analogue of the common European Starling S¢. zndicus, Finally, there remain two oriental species of Sturnid@, which, though by no means nearly allied, have both been referred to the genus Lamprotornis. One is Calornis cantor, (Latham) G. R. Gray, v. Turdus chalybeus, and T. strigalus, Horsfield, which the Society has received from Arracan and the Tenasserim provinces, where it would seem to be very common. What are probably once-moulted females, ra- ther than the young of the year, have the under-parts yellowish-white, with green-black central streaks to the feathers; and in one specimen be- fore me are some mingled under tail-coverts, of an uniform glossy green- black as usual. The other species is L. spilopterus, Vigors, figured in Gould’s Century, an inhabitant of Nepal and the hill ranges of Assam, upon which Mr. Hodgson founds his genus Saroglossa, referring it to the Meliphagide, and which he characterises as follows :— * In Griffith’s edition of the Régne Animal, V1, 422, is described P. temporalis, Tem. ‘‘ Cheeks naked, red; head and streak over eyes pure white; collar black ; another near the back white; scapularies and wings black-brown; chest and belly white; wing-coverts white-edged ; tail-ends white. Length eleven inches. Bengal,” undoubtedly, however, from some other locality. 1844. | for December Meeting, 1842. 367 “Genus Saroglossa, H. Bill Chloropsian, but stouter. Tongue cartilaginous, flat, furnished with a full brush forwards. Wings con- siderably acuminated and firm, Ist quill bastard, 3rd longest, 2nd and 4th equal, and rather Jess than the third. Tail firm, stoutish, sub- furcate. Legs and feet strong, arboreal, and subrepatory. Tarsus (to sole) exceeding the mid-toe and claw: heavily scaled to the front ; smooth to sides, and cultrated behind. Toes medial, unequal; the hind one large and depressed. Nails acute, well curved, suited for creeping or clinging. “ Type, Lamprotornis spilopterus, Vigors. *‘ Habits monticolous and arboreal, feeding like Chloropszs, to which genus and to Hypsipetes, Brachypus, &c., it has most affinity, both of structure and manners, seeming to represent the Sturnine birds in its own group.” I still prefer to retain it among the Sturnide. | Another group requiring elucidation, and which has strangely been referred by several authors to that of the Mynahs, is the genus of Doomrees (Matacocercus, Swainson), and its various allies. This genus was founded on a Ceylon species, identified by Mr. Swainson with the Graciila striata of the Paris Museum (or Cossyphus striatus, Dumeril), and figured by him in his ‘ Zoological] Illustrations’ as— 1. Malacocercus striatus. It closely resembles one from Southern India, and another from Bengal, Nepal, and Assam; but is distin- guished from the first by the absence of the pale longitudinal markings of the feathers of the back and breast, and from the second by the obvi- ous striation of its tertiaries and tail. A Cingalese specimen presented to the Society by Willis Earle, Esq., corresponds exactly with Swainson’s figure ; the cross-strize being much more conspicuous than in its Bengal representative, and consisting of rays of a deeper colour seen at all an- gles of reflection: the under-parts also are more deeply tinged with rufous. Length about nine inches and a half, of wing ten inches, and middle tail-feathers four and a quarter, the outermost an inch and one- eighth less: tarse an inch and one-eighth : the bill to gape an inch only. 2. M. terricolor, Hodgson ; mentioned as Pastor terricolor, H., in J. A. S., V, 771, and also classed by Dr. Pearson among the Mynahs in X, 650. Resembles the preceding species, excepting that all its colours are less brought out, the cross-rays on the tail being faint and inconspicuous, and barely discernible on the tertiaries; a very 3F 368 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. weak tinge of fulvous on the abdominal region. Bill an inch and one-eighth to gape. This is one of the most common birds of Bengal, and it is only after examining a considerable number of specimens, that I consider it may be safely separated from M. striatus. It extends into Nepal and Assam.* 3. M. Somerville: ; Timatia Somervillei, Sykes, P. Z. S., 1832, p. 89. The general colour of this species is somewhat darker, with dis- tinct pale mesial streaks on the feathers of the back and breast, which are seen also on the upper-parts of the next species; its tertials are but very obscurely striated, but the tail distinctly so, as in the first: tarse somewhat shorter than in the two preceding. Mr. Jerdon agrees with me in considering this distinct from M. ¢erricolor, which it repre- sents in the Indian peninsula, extending northward, according to Dr. Royle’s list, to the plains nearest Saharunpore ; but the species of this group approximate so very closely, that it is necessary to be most cautious in identifying them. Indeed, the present one is not impro- bably the original striatus, although not that of Mr. Swainson. 4. M. griseus; Turdus griseus, Latham; Timalia grisea, Jerdon, Madr. Jl. No. XXV, 258. This is another peninsular species, also closely related to the foregoing, but readily distinguished by its inferior size, yellowish-white crown or whole top of the head, and dark throat. Common in the Carnatic, and found sparingly in the more open portion of the West Coast. A race allied to this was met with in the Southern Mahratta country by Mr. Elliot, being described by him to have whitish legs and feet, instead of yellow (vide Madr. Jl. No. XXV, 259). Mr. Jerdon has never observed A. gréseus above the Ghauts. * No doubt the M. striatus of a catalogue of Bengal birds published in the An. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1843, p. 447.—It is also, I perceive from Edwards’s description of his ‘‘ Brown Indian Thrush,’”’ which was ‘‘ brought from Bengal in the East Indies,”’ decidedly the species intended by him: the figure, too, being chiefly faulty in atti- tude, while the colouring of it is enongh to mislead any one. Upon this figure and description is founded Turdus canorus, Lin., and the ‘‘ Zanthocincla canora, (Lin.)”’, of Mr. Strickland’s list of some Chinese birds exhibited in London, An. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1843, p. 221, is meant to refer to it, but doubtless indicates some other spe- cies, probably the Turdus chinensis, Osbeck, which Linnzus considered identical with the bird of Edwards. The specific name canorus has accordingly the priority for this species, but must be rejected from its extreme inappropriateness : the bird hav- ing a most particularly harsh voice (atch, atch), and no pretensions whatever to be musical, in the least degree. 1844. ] for December Meeting, 1842. 369 In the following species, the tail is more elongated, narrower, and more graduated :— 5. M. Malcolmi ; Timalia Malcolmi, Sykes, P. Z. S. 1832, p. 88; Garrulus albifrons, Gray, in Hardwicke’s Illustrations. Elevated lands of Southern India. Cawnpore (?), apud Hardwicke. 6. M. Earlet, Nobis. Allied in form to J. subrufus, but the beak more compressed, and plumage very different. Length nearly ten mehes, of which the middle tail-feathers measure five, the outer- most two inches less ; wing three and a half; bill to gape an inch and one-eighth, and tarse an inch and a quarter. Upper plumage much as in M. chatarrhea, the frontal feathers however more defined, and less inclining to rufescent, having similar dark central streaks ; transverse striz of the tail-feathers scarcely, if at all, discernible: neck and throat dull-reddish fulvous, the feathers margined paler, and hav- ing faint dark central lines: rest of the under-parts dingy albescent- brown. Beak yellowish, and legs also light yellowish. Common in heavy reed and grass jungle in Bengal, and described from a specimen shot in the vicinity of Calcutta by Willis Earle, Esq., to whom the Society is indebted for numerous zoological contributions. Mr. Hodg- son has since sent it from Nepal, and Mr. Barb from Tipperah ; and it has likewise been procured by Mr. Karle in the Rajmahl district. A young one shot near Calcutta is clad in the flimsy nestling plu- mage, having the markings generally less distinct, except upon the fore- head, and the throat and breast of a clearer pale ferruginous. One of the drawings of the late Dr. Buchanan Hamilton appears to repre- sent this species, and I would have adopted his specific name for it, had this only been a little more euphonious. 7. M. chatarhea ; Timalia ehatarhea, Franklin, P. Z. S. 1831, p. 118: Cossyphus caudatus (?), Dumeril, vide Dict. Class: Megalurus isabellinus, Sw., “ Menag.” Inhabits bushes and grass-jungle in the peninsula, also, according to Mr. Frith, the extensive reedy tracts covering the churrs in the largerivers of Bengal. Sir A. Burnes obtain- ed it in Scinde. 8. M. subrufus ; Timalia subrufa, Jerdon, Madr. Jl., 1839, p. 259: T. pecilorhyncha, de la Fresnaye, Rev. Zool. de la Soc. Cuv. 1840, p. 65. Tail broader and softer than in the preceding species. Neil- gherries. 370 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. 9. M. (2) pellotis ; Timalia pellotis, Hodgson, As. Res. X1X, 182. Nepal. 10. M. (?) nipalensis ; Timalia nipalensis, Hodgson, Joe. cit. Mr. Hodgson has forwarded two skins as examples of his 7’. pedlotis and 7’. leucotis, which latter would seem to be only another name for his nipalensis, which is stated by him to have the entire cheeks pure white ; the state of the specimen does not permit me to distinguish it from 7". pellotis, to which, at all events, it is very closely allied.* The true Malacocerct have been considered peculiar to India, but the Crateropus Jardinit of Dr. Andrew Smith’s ‘ Zoology of South Africa’ appears to me to belong decidedly to the present group, rather than to Crateropus v. Garrulax ; and I should also place here the Malurus squamiceps and M. acacia of Ruppell. The Timala hypery- thra of Franklin, though of very diminutive size, is so closely allied to M. subrufus, that I almost think it should be ranged with it:+ and of the other reputed Zimalie of Southern India, 7. hypoleuca, Franklin, is the type of Mr. Hodgson’s genus Chrysomma, being, I think, separa- ted with propriety, and Mr. Frith informs me that there is a second species of this form in Bengal, additional to hypoleuca (vel Horsfieldi, Jardine and Selby), from which it differs in being about half larger : the 7. platyura, Jerdon, approaches more to Sphenura than aught else, but cannot well rank therein, its bill much resembling that of Sph. striata, (J. A. S. XI, 603,) but the vibrisse being less develop- ed:{ and lastly, the 7. potocephala, Jerdon, I refer to an extensive Malayan group, exemplified by Malacopteron, Eyton, which is my Trichastoma, X1, 795, and is hereinafter subdivided, the species in question falling under my division Alcippe, p. 384. Gampsorhynchus, Nobis, n. g. Allied to the long-tailed Malacocerci, and also to Sphenura, but the bill intermediate in form to those of Turdus and Lanius, and the gape conspicuously armed with straight vibrisse : it is nearly equal to the head, moderately compressed, the ridge of the upper mandible obtusely angulated, and its outline curv- * The Malacocerci appear all to lay bright blue eggs, at least such is the colour of those of M. terricolor, griseus, and chatarhea, in the Society’s Museum; and the Oxylophus serratus, which lays a nearly similar egg, but having a greenish cast, resorts to their nests to deposit it in. ¢ The crest of this species allies it to Stachyris, Hodgson, p. 378. t+ Vide p, 374, 1844. ] for December Meeting, 1842. a7 | ing towards the tip, which is strongly emarginated, and forms a dis- tinct hook, overhanging the extremity of the lower mandible; nostrils oval, pierced in the fore-part of the nasal membrane ; wings and tail graduated, the first primary two-fifths the length of the fifth, which is equal to the sixth and seventh and longest: feet formed for perch- ing, the tarse rather longer than the middle toe with its claw, and the claws but moderately curved : tail elongated. G. rufulus, Nobis. Length about nine inches, of which the tail is four and three-quarters, and bill to gape above seven-eighths of an inch ; wing three inches and a half; and tarse an inch and one six- teenth. Colour of the upper-parts uniform olive-brown : and the head and entire under-parts probably wholly ferruginous; but the only specimen examined is a partial albino, having the head and under- parts white, with a few ferruginous feathers intermixed: bill horn- coloured, the upper mandible dusky above, and the lower pale; and feet light brown: under-surface of the wings pale fulvescent, which also margins the basal portion of the inner webs of the large alars : tail much graduated, its feathers more or less tipped with albescent ; ricto- rial bristles black. Received from Darjeeling. Orthorhinus, Nobis, ». g. General structure of Pomatorhinus, but the plumage still more lax and open, the wings more bowed or hol- lowed, and the feet more decidedly adapted for progression on the ground, having the claws larger and straighter: the bill is less elongat- ed than in the more typical Pomatorhini, and is much less compressed, its upper mandible shewing scarcely more than an indication of a curve, and the gonys of the lower mandible ascending posteriorly to the junction of its rami, by which a distinct angle is there produced. O. hypoleucos, Nobis. Length about ten inches, of which the tail mea- sures four ; wing four inches and a quarter ; bill to gape one and a half; tarse rather more ; hind toe and claw an inch and a quarter. General colour fulvescent olive-brown above, the lower parts white, with traces of dusky terminal spots on the breast ; streak backward from behind the eye, and the sides of the neck posterior to the ear-coverts, bright fulvous ; sides of the breast ashy, with white centres to feathers: the bill dusky, a little whitish at tip, and beneath the lower mandible: legs pale: the feathers of the crown a little squamose. Inhabits Arracan. Another Indian genus referrible to the same great series, is Pellor- nium of Swainson, v. Cineclidia, Gould ; and the only species—P. ruji- 372 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. ceps, Sw., C. punctata, Gould, and P. olivaceum, Jerdon,—appears also to claim Vegalurus ? ruficeps of Sykes asa synonym ; at least his des- cription of the plumage agrees precisely, only he states that the tail is equal and narrow, whence it may be that the outermost pair of rec- trices were wanting in his specimen. The admeasurements which he assigns, also, are improbable for a bird of this group, whence I suspect that there must be some typographical error ; the minute description of the colouring coincides exactly.* The Society has received speci- mens of Pellornium rujficeps from Mr. Hodgson and from Mr. Jerdon. Very different is the Megalurus palustris (2), Horsfield, (which is Malurus marginalis, Reinwardt ;) Turdus toklao of Buchanan Hamilton’s drawings, J. A. S. XI, 608. This, 1 believe, is a genuine Megalurus. It has a long and much graduated tail, and is remarkable for the considerable difference of size between the male and female. Length of the male about nine inches and a half, of which the tail measures four and three-quarters, its outermost feathers two inches and a quarter less; wings three inches and three-quarters, and their spread twelve inches; bill to gape an inch, and tarse an inch and a half: female eight inches and a quarter, of which the tail measures four and a quarter; expanse ten inches and a half, and closed wing three and one-eighth; bill to gape seven-eighths of an inch, and tarse barely one and a quarter. Colour much as in the British Locustella Raii;} the feathers becoming extremely worn prior to their renewal, and tail much rubbed away. In new plumage the upper parts are bright olive-brown, with a mesial broad black stripe to each feather of the back and scapularies; margins of the wing-feathers also brown, their inner portion dusky ; crown rufescent, with mesial dark lines to the feathers, tending to become obsolete towards the front, these coronal feathers being small, rigid, and appressed ; a pale streak over the eye ; * In a valuable communication from Mr. H. E. Strickland, that naturalist remarks, of Col. Sykes’s specimen,—“Megalurus ruficeps, Sykes, is not a Megalurus, but seems to me to belong to Gould’s Australian genus Hylacola.’? The latter would seem, however, from the description in P. Z. S. 1842, p. 135, to come very close upon Pellornium, and I should not be surprised to learn of their identity. Gould’s illustrated work on the ‘ Birds of Australia,’ I have not at present an opportunity of referring to ; but Z think I can recollect the figures of his two Hylacole, and that they do closely approximate the Pellornium. rt. The Locustella is indeed more allied to this and proximate genera than to the birds with which it is usually arranged, 1844. ] for December Meeting, 1842. 373 and the under-parts are dull whitish, tinged with brown, the breast usually more or Jess speckled with small linear dark spots; tail brown without markings: bill horn-coloured, the lower mandible chiefly pale, and inside of the mouth light yellowish, with merely a black spot at each posterior angle of the tongue,—but during the breeding season the interior of the mouth is wholly black, and the bill is then of a livid colour, suffused above with blackish: legs dull purplish-brown. In worn plumage, the black portions of the feathers have faded to dusky- brown, and their brown lateral margins have more or Jess disappeared, what remains of them having faded in hue. The young nearly resem- ble the newly moulted adults in colouring, but have a strong tinge of yellow on the eye-streak and under-parts, and the lower mandible is chiefly bright yellow; their crown also is devoid of any rufous tinge. The different size of the sexes is very conspicuous when they leave the nest (which is during May). In many respects, this bird resem- bles the Sphenura, but the beak is considerably more slender and elongated, the rictorial bristles are inconsiderable, and the tarse is larger and stronger, with proportionate toes and claws. Both genera have remarkable freedom of action of the legs, enabling them to sprawl widely as they clamber among the reeds and grass-stems, and the black interior of the mouth during the breeding season is common to both, the entire beak also becoming black in the Sphenura.* Of the latter genus, I now suspect, from analogy with the Megalu- rus, that the two supposed species noticed in XI, 602-3, are merely male and female of the same, notwithstanding the considerable dis- crepancy of size. In all other respects they agree precisely ; and of four specimens of the large size which I have now obtained, all proved to be males, while the only example of the small size which I have yet succeeded in procuring, was a female. Mr. Jerdon has lately procured two or three of the small size in the vicinity of Nellore, and it remains to ascertain whether all of these were females. The large measure eight inches and three-quarters long, by eleven across; wing three and a quarter; middle tail-feathers three and three-quarters ; bill to gape seven-eighths of an inch, to forehead under five-eighths ; tarse * Mr. Frith informs me, that the Megalurus ascends singing, with a fine flute-like voice, tosome height above the reeds which it frequents, and then suddenly drops down among them, 374 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No 149. . an inch and three-sixteenths. The small female gave seven by nine inches; wing two and seven-eighths ; tail eight inches, and tarse an inch and one-sixteenth. Mr. Frith has well suggested that the very remarkable ant-orbital bristles of this genus are admirably adapted to protect the eyes when the bird is forcing its way through the dense tufts of high grass and reeds, among which both it and the Megalurus are constantly found. Following the Sphenura should rank Mr. Jerdon’s Timalia platyura, for which I have suggested to him the generic name Schaenicola ; but I have not a specimen now by me wherefrom to draw up its particular characters. Another allied but distinct form may be designated Eurycercus, Nobis. General form diminutive of Sphenura, but pro- portionally much less robust ; the bill weaker, slenderer, and more compressed ; the rictal bristles feeble and inconsiderable: the feet and claws resemble those of Sphenura, but are somewhat less elongated : the wings also are shorter and more rounded, having the fourth, fifth, and sixth primaries subequal and longest, the third equalling the ninth, and the first being half the length of the fourth: the tail-feathers are much broader and softer, and extremely graduated ; plumage lax and soft. Hu. Burnesii, Nobis. Length six inches and a quarter, of which the middle tail-feathers are three and three-quarters, the outermost two and one-eighth less, and breadth of middle tail-feathers above half an inch ; wing two inches and one-eighth ; bill to gape five-eighths of an inch; and tarse three-quarters of an inch. Upper-parts coloured as in the Malacocerci generally, or brownish-grey with darker central streaks to the feathers, chiefly apparent on the scapularies and inter-sca- pularies ; tail very faintly barred, only discernibly so in certain lights, having no subterminal band or white tip ; under-parts whitish, tinged with fulvescent on the flanks ; a shade of the same also on the sides of the neck, where the mesial streaks to the feathers are tolerably dis- tinct ; under tail-coverts ferruginous: the upper mandible of the bill is dusky-horn above, the lower yellowish-white; legs yellowish-brown. Inhabits the Indus territories, where obtained by the late Sir Alexan- der Burnes and Dr. Lord.* * Both this and the preceding genus are distinct from Sphenceacus, Strickland, founded on the Fluteur of Levaillant, figured as Malurus africanus in Swainson’s ‘Zoological’ Illustrations. Spheneeacus should be placed next to Sphenura. 1844.] for December Meeting, 1842. 375 The Suya criniger, Hodgson, (As. Res. xix, 183,) may next be in- troduced, a form which connects Sphenura and its allies with Prinia, being again much related to Malacocercus chatarrhea: and hereabouts should probably also range the Cossyphus minutus, Dumeril, briefly described in the Dict. Class. to have “ the upper-parts brown ; head rayed longitudinally with rufous and brown ; under-parts fulvous-grey, with a white throat: length four inches and a half:” and inhabiting India. The various Indian Prinie are perfectly identical as a group with the African Drymoice of Swainson, numerous species of which are figured by Dr. A. Smith and by Ruppell, and two or three by Levaillant. Ruppell, or rather his editor Dr. Cretzschmar, adopts Prinia (in the ‘ Neue Wirbelthiere’) ; but Dr. Smith employs Drymoica for the whole series, including the Pine-pinc of Levaillant, upon which Swainson founded his Hemipteryx. Referring to Mr. G. R. Gray’s ‘ List of the Genera of Birds’, 2nd edit., I find /e Capocier of Levaillant ( Sylvia macroura, Lath., v. Malurus capensis, Stephens,) cited as the type of _ the genus, and the date given so far back as 1827; but this must be a typographical error for 1837, when Drymoica appears to have been first defined by Mr. Swainson in his classification of Birds published in Lardner’s Cyclopedia ; at least, there is no mention of the group in Swainson’s remarks on the Sy/viade in the ‘Fauna Americana- borealis,’ II, 201, (1831,) nor in the notice accompanying his figure of Prinza familiaris, Horsfield, in the “ Zool. Ill.,” 2nd series, Vol. III, (1832-3.) In the ‘ Classification of Birds,’ the same author suggests that Prinia Jamiliaris, Horsf., is probably an aberrant species of Orthotomus ; and gives, as the types of Drymoica, firstly, Sylvia cysticola, Tem., and secondly, Levaillant’s Capocier: but the former of these, if considered separable, (and if 1837 be the true date of Drymoica,) must rank as Cysticola schenicola, (Bonap.) Lesson, who elevated it to the rank of a subdivision in 1831; and the latter would appear to be a true Prinza, Horsfield, (1820,) whence the name Drymoica becomes inadmissable. To judge from the coloured figures, it would seem that the various African species effect a complete transition from Prinia into Cysticola, which latter is rather an aberrant form of Prinia than a distinct na- tural group, the particular aberration attaining its ultimatum in He- mipteryx, Sw. I shall follow Dr. A. Smith in uniting the entire series, 3G 376 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [ No. 149. as Mr. Jerdon and others have done with the Indian species, which are as follow :— ) 1. Pr. sylvatica, Jerdon, Madr. Ji. XI,4. This is one of the most Timalia-like, having the bill comparatively deep and compressed. It inhabits the Neilgherries. 2. Pr. socialis, Sykes, P. Z. S. 1832, p. 89. Indian peninsula. Pro- bably also Bengal, as it is figured in one of Buchanan’s drawings, by the name Sylvia kalaphutki, 2. e. ‘ Black Phutky (or Foodkey, apud Latham,) a name by which this tribe is generally known to the natives of India. 3. Pr. flaviventris ; Orthotomus flaviventris, Delessert, Souv. pt. IJ, 30. Neilgherries ; Bengal, Tenasserim, Singapore.* The Motacilla olivacea, Raffles, Lin. Trans. XIII, 313, is probably allied to this. 4, Pr. inornata, Sykes, P. Z. S. 1832, p. 89. Very common in the Indian Peninsula, in Bengal, and also in Nepal. The wing varies in Jength from an inch and three-quarters, or even less, to two inches, and Dp in specimens from the same locality. That described as new in XI, 883, is, I now think, but a variety of the present species. 5. Pr. Franklinii, Nobis ; Pr. macroura, Franklin, P. Z. S. 1831, p. 118, but not Pr. macroura, (Latham,) founded on the Capocier of Levaillant. ‘‘ Closely allied to the last, though perfectly distinct ; dif- fering in the more reddish or fawn tint of the brown, and the more ru- fous tint of the white. It is much more rare than the last, and prefers more jungly and wooded places.” Jerdon. Non vidi. 6. Pr. Buchanani, Nobis ; Pr. rufifrons, Jerdon, Madras Ji. XI, 4, but not of Ruppell. Southern India. Probably also Bengal, as it is figured by Buchanan Hamilton. 7. Pr. Hodgsonii, Nobis; Pr. gracilis, Franklin, P. Z. 8S. 1831, p. 119, but not Malurus gracilis of Ruppell, (figured also by Savigny,) which pertains to the present group. A Nepalese specimen forwarded by Mr. Hodgson, appears perfectly identical in species with one from Southern India presented by Mr. Jerdon. 8. Pr. lepida, Nobis. A delicate little species, with the colouring of a Malacocereus. Length four inches and three-quarters, of which the * At least, M. Delessert’s description of the Neilgherry bird applies to specimens from the vicinity of Calcutta and from Tenasserim and Singapore; and M. Delessert, to whom I have shewn the latter, thinks them identical in species: but actual compa- rison is still necessary to confirm this, 1844.] for December Meeting, 1842. B57 middle tail-feathers are two and ahalf; wing an inch and three- quarters ; bill to gape half an inch, and tarse five-eighths of an inch. Upper parts light brownish-grey, with central dark lines to the feathers ; wing-coverts and tertials edged paler, the latter faintly rayed: tail dis- tinctly rayed and tipped as usual: a whitish streak over the lores ; and the whole under-parts slightly yellowish white: bill dark brown; legs pale. Indus territories. Sir A. Burnes. 9. Pr. cysticola (2); Sylvia cysticola (?), Tem.; Cysticola schanicola (?, Bonap.) Lesson; Prinia cursitans, Franklin, P. Z. S. 1831, p. 118.* In Griffith’s ‘Animal Kingdom,’ VI, 467, the Sylvia cysticola, Tem., is mentioned to inhabit ‘‘ India (Gen. Hardwicke),” as well as Southern Europe: and previously to observing this statement, I had provision- ally identified the present species with it. It varies a good deal in length of wing. Mr. Jerdon gives this as two inches, and such is the measurement of the wing of one specimen sent by Mr. Hodgson, while that of another from the same quarter barely exceeds an inch and three-quarters, and the wing of one sent by Mr. Jerdon is only an 4 inch and *five-eighths in length: these three have the crown longitu- dinally striated like the back; and Mr. Jerdon’s bird is more fulves- cent than the others, especially on the under-parts. In another from Mr. Hodgson the striation of the crown is less distinct, the wing measuring two inches ; while in three others from the same naturalist the crown is.almost uniform brown, and the rump of these is brighter fulvous; the wing of one measuring as much as two inches and a quarter, and of the other two inches. I incline to consider all identical in species ;¢ but should Mr. Hodgson’s prove distinct, he proposes the specific appellation subhemalayana. In immediate contiguity to these Prinie, ranges the genus Orthoto- mus (or Tailor-bird), whereof I believe there is but one Indian spe- cies, the adult of which was termed O. Bennettii by Sykes, while the young constitutes his O. /éngoo : this bird, following Mr. Strickland, ‘should be called O. longicauda. 1 consider it,” he adds, “ to be the Motacilla longicauda, and sutoria (imperfectly described), of Gmelin ; * A figure of this species is given in the Ist No. of Mr. Jerdon’s Illustrations of In- dian Ornithology.’ ; f A contrary opinion is expressed in XI, 884, at the period of wriling which, I had fewer specimens whereupon to found a conclusion. 378 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [ No. 149. Sylvia guzuratta, Lath. ; Orthotomus sphenurus, Swainson ; and Sylvia ruficapilla, Hutton,” Elsewhere he remarks, of the Malayan species, “‘ according to my observation, the dela ruficeps, Lesson, (Orthotomus edela, Tem. p. c. 599, f. 2,) is the same as Motacilla sepium, Raffles, but is not the Orthotomus sepium of Horsfield.* The true Zimalie, with which the Malacocerci have been often ar- ranged, are chiefly a Malayan group, and several presumed new species from Singapore have been described by me in J. A. S. XI, 793 et seg.t One common Malayan species, 7. pileata, Horsf., extends into Assam, Nepal, and Bengal generally ; and there is also one allied to 7. gularis, Worsf., (which latter is common in Tenasserim,) the T. chloris, XI, 794, this being the type of Mr. Hodgson’s Mixornis, and, as I suspect, the Motacilla rubicapilla, Tickell, J. A. S., X, 576. I am aware of no other Indian species of true Ztmala, unless 7. hyperythra, Franklin, be retained in it; but the following group is considerably allied :— Stachyris, Hodgson. Beak moderately slender, straight, compressed, and tapering sharp to the extremity, where the tip of the upper man- dible has a very slight downward inclination, with little or no trace of a notch; nostrils almost closed by an impending scale; and rictus nearly smooth. Tarse of mean length and strength, the outer and inner front toes subequal ; and claws moderate. Wings rounded, the 5th, 6th, and 7th primaries equal and longest : exterior three or four pairs of tail-feathers graduated. Crown subcrested, the feathers of this part semi-erect and more or less divergent. . St. nigriceps, Hodgson. Length five inches and a half, of wing two and a quarter, and tail two inches: bill to gape eleven-sixteenths of an inch; and tarse above three-quarters of an inch. Upper-parts * Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1842, p. 371, and 1844, p. 35. Accordingly, the Indian Tailor-bird would rank as O. longicauda ; that of Sumatra as O. edela ; the Javanese species as O, sepium; and Mr. Swainson describes a fourth, from the S. W. coast of Australia, as O. longirosiris. Mr. Strickland, who has recently examined the speci- mens upon which Col. Sykes and Dr. Horsfield founded their descriptions, writes me word; that ‘“‘Orthotomus lingoo, Sykes, seems to be the young of his O. Bennetti ; but I may be wrong,”’ he adds: and he mentions that ‘‘ O. sepium has the whole head and chin rufous, breast olive-brown, belly cream-colour, upper-parts olive :——not Mot. sepium, Raffles.” + One or more of these are probably identical with the Sumatran, TJ. dugubris, T. mitrata, or T. striolata, of M. M. Miller and Temminck, Tydschrif voor natuurlyke geschiedenis, &c. (44 to 1835,) the descriptions of which I have not seen. 1844. ] for December Meeting, 1842. 379 olive-brown, the lower paler and rufescent ; crown, throat, and face, dusky-black, the coronal feathers laterally margined with whitish-grey ; chin somewhat albescent, and a white moustache from the base of the lower mandible: bill dusky-horn above, the lower mandible whitish ; and legs pale. Nepal. 2. Sé. pyrrhops, Hodgson. Length about five inches, of wing two inches, and tail the same: bill to gape five-eighths of an inch; and tarse three-quarters of an inch. Upper-parts slightly greenish olivace- ous, tinged with rufous on the head ; below rufescent, more or less brown ; lores and chin black, a pale line impending the latter: beak brown ; and legs pale, probably greenish. The young differ only in the looser texture of their feathers. Nepal. 3. St. chrysea, Hodgson. Length four inches and a quarter, of wing two inches, and tail an inch and seven-eighths: bill from gape nine-sixteenths of an inch, and tarse eleven-sixieenths. | Upper-parts yellowish-olivaceous, the lower bright yellow ; wings and tail dusky, margined with the colour of the back; forehead and crown yellow, the latter with black central streaks to the feathers ; lores black; bill ~ plumbeous ; and legs pale yellowish. Nepal, Arracan. 4? The Zgitalus flammiceps, Burton, P. Z. S. 1835, p. 153, may perhaps belong to this group. Lirpornis, Hodgson. Combines the bill and crested crown of the preceding with the wings and tail of Jora.* * Mr. Hodgson sends the following diagnostics of his genera Stachyris, Erpornis, and Mixornis. *‘Stachyris, Mihi. (Certhiane ? Leiotrichane? Pariane? [1 do not hesitate to place it as above.—E. B.] Bill equal to head, very strong, pointed, and trenchant ; tips equal and entire ; its form conico-compressed and higher than broad, with culmen raised between prolonged nareal fosse. Nares basal, lateral, with ovoid posteal aper- ture, the front being closed by the very salient rude scale above. Gape smooth. Frontlet rigid. Tongue cartilaginous, bifid, simple. Legs and feet very strong, suited to creeping and climbing in inverted strained positions. ‘larse very stout, ieaper than any toe or nail. Toes short, unequal, depressed, basally connected, the hind stoutest and exceeding the inner fore. Nails very falcate and acute. Wings short, feeble, the first four primaries much graduated, the four next subequal. ‘Tail medial, simple, firm. ““Type St. nigriceps. Sylvan, shy; creeps among foliage, buds and flowers, like Zosterops and Orthotomus ; feeds on minute hard insects and their eggs and larve. Habitat, hills exclusively, central region chiefly. Sexes alike. - “ Erpornis, Mihi (cow, to creep]. Close to the last form. Bill medial, conico- compressed, strony, straight, scarpt, pointed; the tip of the upper mandible rather 380 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. Erp. zantholeuca, Hodgson. Length about five inches, of wing two and a half, and tail an inch and seven-eighths: bill to gape five-eighths of an inch, and tarse the same. Entire upper-parts light olive-green, the lower dull white; coronal feathers elongated and spatulate: bill dusky yellowish-brown, and feet pale. Young having looser feathers, those of the crown not spatulate, and general colour of the upper-parts weaker and somewhat rufescent. Nepal; common in Arracan, and occurs also in the Malay peninsula. Tora, Horsfield. There are three distinct species of this genus, which have been erroneously considered identical ; viz. 1. I. zeylonica; Motacilla zeylonica, Gmelin; I. meliceps, apud Horsfield, J. A. S, X, 50. Inhabits the Indian peninsula, and is at once distinguished by the jetty-black cap of the male, with more or less of this colour margining the dorsal plumage ; tail also margined with yellowish-white, with often traces of green towards the extremities of the feathers. 2. I. typhia; Motacilla typhia, Lin. Inhabits Bengal, Nepal, Assam, and Arracan, being somewhat rare in the last-named province. Has no black except on the wings and tail of the male, though a dusky tinge is often perceptible on the crown and back of the male. One speci- men only, of many dozens obtained in the vicinity of Calcutta during the height of the breeding season, has the hinder half of the crown longer and notched. Nares elliptic, lateral, free, and placed in a membranous groove, with small process above the aperture. Tongue cartilaginous, simple. Wings medial, round, acuminate, firm, the fifth primary longest, first small. Tail subfurcate, simple. Legs and feet strong and repertatory, feebler than in Stachyris, but otherwise similar. ‘“Type, Erp. zantholeuca. Hab. central region. Sexes alike. Structure and habits passing from those of last towards those of Zosterops, by the notched bill, stronger wings, shorter feet, and furcate tail. ** Mizxornis, Mihi (yE0c, compound]. Still near the last, but tending to Zora, Bill rather plus head, elongate, conic, but culmen and commissure inclining to arch: base subdepressed, gradually attenuated to blunt tip: upper mandible barely longer, or notched. Tomie scarpt, erect, entire. Nares ovoid, free, fossed, shaded behind by fossal membrane. Wings submedial, rounded, the fifth and sixth primaries subequal and longest; four first consecutively graduated. Tail medial, rounded, simple. Legs and feet suited to creeping and clinging. Tarsus smooth, strong, rather plus any toe. Toes short, unequal, depressed, basally connected: hind large, and in length equal to outer fore. Nails highly curved and acute. ‘* Type M. chloris { Timalia and Jora chloris, X1, 794; closely allied to T. gularis, Horsfield]. Hab. Lower hills. Sexes alike. Shy and exclusively arboreal. Essen- tially linked to the two last by its powerful bill and creeping feet, but leans towards Jora and Sylvian forms in the depression of the base of the bill.’ 1844.] for December Meeting, 1842. 381 black, with but a slight admixture of yellow, and appears as if it had been assuming the colouring of J. zeylonica by a change of hue in the feathers ; but there is reason to suppose that this may have been a hybrid between the present and the preceding species. Mr. Jerdon, to whom I suggested their identity, upon the authority of the specimen in question, remarks, that ‘I think your first opinion of their distinctness will still hold good, at least the males have always some black here [in the South of India], though at one time I thought not,” by which I presume he means some black upon the head. Certainly, I have tried much, in vain, to obtain a second specimen thus characterized. The females have the tail of the same colour as the back, more or less infuscated, and the dark portion of the wings merely dusky. I do not perceive that they can be distinguished with certainty from the females of the preceding species, though the darkened tail is a tolerable crite- rion, so far as I have observed. 3. I. scapularis, Horsfield. Inhabits the Malay countries. Colour considerably greener than in the others (as represented in Dr. Hors- field’s figure), especially upon the head ; and the white on the wings less developed. I have only seen females. Another genus which appears to me to belong to the great Zimaha group, is the Cutia of Mr. Hodgson, J. A. S., V, 771, as was first sug- gested to me by Mr. Frith: and there is a difficult series of species with more Thrush-like or Warbler-like bills, but which are likewise referrible to the same subfamily, exemplified by the genera Brachyp- teryx, Horsfield, Macronous, Jardine and Selby, and Malacopteron, Eyton, all of which much require elucidation. The genus Brachypteryz (Lin. Trans. XIII, 157,) was founded on two Javanese species, to the first of which it has since been restricted ; and though several others have been referred to it by different authors, (as Lr. nigrocapitata, Eyton, P. Z. S. 1839, p. 103,—Br. atriceps, Jerdon, and &r. bicolor, Lesson, Rev. Zool. &c. 1839, p. 138,) it would appear that all of these, with the Br. sepiarza of Dr. Horsfield, exhibit more of the characters of Malacopteron, Eyton, (P. Z. S. 1839, p- 102), with which Mr. Strickland identifies my Trichastoma (J. A. S., XI, 795). To the same group must likewise be assigned the Timalia poocephala of Jerdon’s Supplement. In the first edition of Mr. G. R. Gray’s ‘List of the Genera of Birds,’ the name Brachypteryx is 382 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [ No. 149. stated to have been pre-employed in Entomology, and Goldana js substituted for it; but in the second edition of that work, the former appellation is restored to Ornithology. The very curious species upon which the genus Macronous was founded, has more the character of the true Timalie than any of those which follow, and has been described in J. 4. S. XI, 795. Next to it, I had arranged a bird which has recently been described by Mr. Strickland by the name Malacopteron macrodactylum ( Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1844, p. 417), but I still consider it to merit separation, from the general robustness of its conformation, and the great strength of the tarse and of the middle and hind toes. The bill closely resembles that of Macronous. I designate it Turdinus, Nobis. Form somewhat Meruline, thick-set, with large strong legs and toes, and rounded wings and tail. Bill as long as the head, moderately stout, straight, compressed, the ridge of the upper mandible angulated, its tip emarginated, and curving over that of the — lower mandible ; nostrils oval, and pierced in the fore-part of the nasal membrane, at some distance from the frontal feathers; rictus well armed: legs stout, the tarse equalling the middle toe with its claw; outer and inner toes equal, and proportionally small, their terminal joint reaching only to the penultimate joint of the middle toe; hind toe strong, and furnished with a rather large claw, but moderately curved: wings much graduated, the fifth to the ninth primaries inclusive subequal and longest, the first about half their length ; tail also graduated externally, and hollowed underneath ; plumage lax and scale-like, at least on the upper-parts, very copious and puffy over the rump. T’. macrodactylus, (Strickland) Blyth. Length about seven inches (making allowance for the manner in which the skins which I have seen have been prepared), of wing three and a half, and tail two anda half ; bill to gape an inch ; tarse an inch and one-eighth ; hind-toe and claw seven-eighths. Colour a rich brown above, generally darker on the crown, the centres of the feathers paler, and their margins black ; rump inclining to rusty, and devoid of marking: wings and tail also plain rusty-brown, darkening on the latter: throat white, with the shaft of each feather blackish, terminating in a slight spot more deve- loped towards the breast ; rest of the under-parts confusedly mottled, 1844. | for December Meeting, 1842. 383 the abdominal feathers dull white, laterally marked with greyish, the breast and flanks nearly resembling the back, and the under tail-co- verts rusty-brown: bill dark horn-colour, and legs and toes brown, the claws pale. Brought from Singapore. Malacopteron, Eyton, P. Z. S. 1839, p. 108, founded on two species, M/. magnum and M. cinereum, Eyton, to which, accord- ing to Mr. Strickland (An. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1844, p. 35), my Trichastoma rostratum and Tr. affine, J. A. 8. XI, 795, must be referred ; an identification which I suspect holds true in neither in- stance, further than as regards the genus. With the series of species before me, I find it necessary to restrict the group Malacopteron to those species which, as stated by Mr. Eyton, have the bill about equal to the head in length. 1. M. magnum. Eyton. Described to have the forehead and tail fer- ruginous, the neck black, the back, and a streak across the breast, cinereous ; wings brown, and bill yellow. Length six inches; of bill seven-twelfths of an inch, and tarse nine-twelfths. Female smaller, with the head and neck ferruginous, spotted or mottled with black. Inhabits the Malay peninsula. 2. M. ferruginosum, Nobis. Bill somewhat thicker and more Fly- eatcher-like than in the others, and the wings comparatively longer. Length about seven inches, of wing three and a quarter, and tail two and three-quarters: bill to gape an inch; tarse an inch and one- sixteenth ; hind-toe and claw three-quarters of an inch, the latter very large, being double the size of the middle front claw. Colour of the upper-parts ferruginous-brown, purer dull ferruginous on the crown and wings, and much brighter ferruginous on the tail ; coronal feathers of different texture from the rest, being somewhat broad, with dis- united webs, inconspicuously squamate: under-parts much paler, the throat and belly white; lores albescent, contrasting with the rufous hue of the crown. Bill dusky-brownish above, pale and yellowish below ; and legs light brown. Probably from Singapore. 3. M. rostratum ; Trichastoma rostratum, Nobis, passim. I have nothing to add to the description before given of this species, to which that by Mr. Eyton of M@. magnum does not apply. Its form is less robust than that of the preceding species. - oH 384 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. Alcippe, Nobis. Has the bill much shorter than the head, approach- ing nearly in form to that of Leiothrix: in other respects resembling the foregoing; but the toes generally are small and proportionate. 1. A. cinerea ? (Eyton). A species which, from the name, I suspect must be this, differs from the next in its predominating more ashy tinge, having the crown, neck, and back, uniform dusky greyish- brown, the wings and rump tinged with fulvous, tail darker and in- clining to dingy maronne, but still fulvescent in some lights, and the under-parts whitish, tinged on the throat and breast with ashy ; bill light horn-colour, and feet pale. Length about five inches and a half, of wing two and five-eighths, and tail two and a quarter; bill to gape eleven-sixteenths of an inch, and tarse three-quarters of an inch. The tail, also, is less rounded, and the tips of its feathers are less wedge- shaped, than in the next species. Received from Singapore. 2. A. affinis; Trichastoma affine, Nobis, passim. Distinguished from the preceding by its darker crown, paler nape, the more rufescent hue of the back and rump, and deep ferruginous tail-feathers ; the under-parts are whiter, with a distinct brownish-grey band crossing the breast. This species could scarcely have been designated cinerea, which name is appropriate in the instance of the preceding one. 3. A. poiocephala; Timalia porocephala, Jerdon, Supplement to Catalogue. This considerably approaches Siva nipalensis, Hodgson, of the Letotrichane series; and has the rictal bristles less elongated, and the feet stouter, with a more robust hind-toe, than in the foregoing. The colour is olive, passing to dark russet on the rump, tail, and wings ; the crown ashy ; and under-parts pale rufescent. Inhabits Southern India. 4. A. atriceps ; Brachypteryx atriceps, Jerdon. Rictal bristles still shorter ; the crown and ear-coverts black ; the rest of the upper-parts fulvescent-brown, and under-parts white, passing into brownish on the flanks. Legs apparently have been lead-coloured. Inhabits Southern India. The two next would seem to approach the second species, but cannot well be identified with it, nor with each other. The length of both is given as five inches only. 5. A. (?) septaria; Brachypteryx sepiaria, Horsfield. ‘‘ Olivaceo sub- fulvescens, subtts dilutior, gula abdomineque medio albidis. Remiges ee ee soe see 1844.] for December Meeting, 1842. 385 et rectrices badio-fusce, externe fere badiz ; rectrices due medie con- colores. Crissum badio testaceum.” Hab. Java. : 6. A. (2?) bicolor ; Brachypteryx bicolor, Lesson, Rev. Zool. de la Soc. Cuv., 1838, p. 138. “ Corpore supra, sincipite, genis caudaque brunneo- spadiceis ; gula, collo, thorace, abdomineque albo sericeo ; tibiarum plumis castaneis. Rostro livido ; pedibus swbincarnatis.” Hab. Sumatra. The Brachypteryx nigrocapitata, Eyton, is rather a peculiar species, intermediate in development of bill to Malacopteron and Alcippe, but having the Jengthened rictal vibrisse characteristic of those divisions little more than rudimentary. It is described in J. A. S., XI, 796. Setaria, Nobis. Very close to Alcippe, but cannot exactly be arrang- ed therein. Bill shorter than the head, moderately stout, somewhat depressed at base, a little compressed beyond the nostrils, the upper mandible slightly emarginated, its ridge angulated throughout, and the tips of both distinctly accurved: rictus armed with large sete, which are particularly strong and firm towards their. base, offering much resistance ; the frontal feathers also are erect and rigid to the feel, and _ especially those which surmount the loral region. Wings of mean length, having the fifth and sixth primaries longest : tail also of mean length, a little graduated externally. Feet moderately stout, the outermost toe exceeding the inner one in length, the hind toe and claw large and strong, equalling in length the middle toe with its claw, and all the claws moderately curved. Plumage lax, but squamate upon the crown, copious and puffy over the rump. neg S. albogularis, Nobis. Length about five inches and a quarter, of wing two and three-quarters, and tail two and a quarter; bill to forehead half an inch, to gape eleven-sixteenths of an inch ; tarse three-quarters of an inch ; hind toe and claw above five-eighths of an inch. Upper-parts olive brown, tinged with rufous on the rump ; head, including ear-coverts, dark ash-colour, with a white streak over but not beyond the eye, and meeting its opposite above the base of the bill ; lores black ; throat white ; an ash-coloured band across the breast ; flanks and under tail-coverts rufescent, and belly white slightly tinged with the same: bill black above, beneath whitish ; and feet have pro- bably been greenish. Received from Singapore. . The following very distinct form afiong* the Flycatchers is also be- lieved to be from the same quarter. 386 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [ No. 149. Lole, Nobis, n. g. Allied to Muscipeta, and especially to my ™. plumosa (J. A. S. XI, 791), but the beak much less widened, being nearly similar to that of Zrichastoma ferruginosum (hereinbefore des- cribed.) Bill of moderate length and strength, undepressed, and scarcely compressed, narrowing evenly to the tip, the ridge of the upper mandi- ble angulated throughout, and its tip slightly overhanging that of the lower mandible, and distinctly emarginated ; nostrils fissured in the lower part of the nasal membrane; gape well armed. Feet as in Muscipeta, but rather stouter, the outer front toe and claw barely exceeding in length the innermost. Wings of mean length, graduated, the fourth, fifth, and sixth primaries subequal and longest, and the seventh exceeding the third : tail slightly rounded. Plumage soft, and excessively dense and copious over the rump; the crown (at least in the species described,) subcrested, with pointed feathers much as in Hypsipetes. I. olivacea, Nobis. Length about six inches and three-quarters, of wing three and a quarter, and tail three inches ; bill to gape seven- eighths of an inch ; tarse five-eighths of an inch ; hind-toe and claw seven-sixteenths. Colour of the upper-parts deep olive-brown, with a slight greenish tinge, which latter is wanting on the tail, and is scarcely visible on the subcrested head : under-parts much paler, pass- ing into dull yellowish-white on the belly, and darker on the sides of the breast. Bill dark corneous above, the lower mandible pale ; and feet light brown. Muscicapa leucogastra, Nobis. Length about six inches, of wing three, and tail two and a quarter; bill to frontal feathers half an inch, and tarse nearly five-eighths. Head, throat, front and sides of the neck, ear-coverts, and breast, glossy-black ; nape, sca- pularies, interscapularies, wings and tail, dusky greyish-brown ; the rump purer grey; and belly and under tail-coverts white, slightly tinged with fulvous. Bill black ; and legs, in the dry specimen, dusky. Probably Malayan, but perhaps Chinese. M. rubecula, Nobis.* Length six inches and a half, or more, of wing three and five-eighths, and tail three and one-eighth; bill to frontal feathers above half an inch, and tarse five-eighths of an inch. Head, including ear-coverts, glossy dull black; scapularies * The M. rubecula, Sw., isa female Cyornis, vide p. 390. 1844. | for December Meeting, 1842. 387 and interscapularies ashy-brown ; the rump dark grey ; wings and tail dusky-brown, the outermost feather of the latter slightly albescent: throat, fore-neck, and breast, bright ferruginous ; the belly and under tail-coverts fulvescent-white. Bill dark horn-colour, and legs appear to have been leaden-brown. A supposed young female is smaller, having the wing but three inches, and tail two and three quarters. The nestling garb appears to be retained about the nape, where the feathers are of open texture, and of a light brown colour. Crown and ear-coverts dark ashy ; and the colours generally are less deep, the breast being of a much weaker ferruginous, still more diluted on the throat. Bill imperfect, and what remains of it induces me rather to doubt the specifical identity of this with the preceding specimen. Both, with M. lewcogastra, have the bill remarkably broad at base, and approximating the Muscipete. Vanellus leucurus (2); Charadrius leucurus (2), Lichtenstein, mentioned in Griffith’s work to inhabit Tartary, as well as Egypt and Nubia. I have obtained a single specimen in the Calcutta bazar of a species which I doubt not is the Tartarian bird here alluded to,* but whether perfectly identical with the African species is more doubtful. As compared with the figure in the great French work on Egypt, this Asiatic specimen differs in having no trace of the rufous- isabelline tint represented, beyond a mere blush of this hue on the ab- dominal region, and there is no defined grey patch on the breast. Length (of a female) eleven inches, by twenty-three inches in alar expanse ; wing seven inches; tail two and three-quarters ; bill to forehead an inch and one-eighth ; tarse two inches and five-eighths. Irides reddish-amber ; bill black, and legs and toes bright yellow, the claws black. General colour brownish-grey, with a reddish-purple gloss on the mantle, extending over the tertiaries; head and neck browner and glossless, the throat and around the bill white; breast more ashy, the feathers margined paler ; rest of the under-parts, with the tail and its upper coverts, white, the belly and flanks conspicu- ously tinged with dull rosy, or a roseate-cream hue ; primaries and their coverts black, the secondaries and their coverts largely tipped * Here may be mentioned that I have likewise procured a beautiful fresh specimen of the Anas formosa, Gmelin, shot on the salt-water lake near Calcutta, which species is described to frequent Lake Baikal, and was unknown to Mr. Hodgson who had never met with itin Nepal. The tracheal bony vesicle is but slightly developed. 388 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [No. 149. with white, and having a black bar above the white; rest of the wing-coverts like the back. The general colour of this species approaches that of the Lobzvanel- lus cinereus, Nobis (XI, 587), which latter is perhaps the Vanellus heptuschka, Tem., of a catalogue of Bengal birds published in the An. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1843, p. 447, as it sufficiently agrees with the brief description of Charadrius keptuschka, Lepech., in Griffith’s work, where, as synonyms, are attached the 7’ringa fasciata, Gmelin, as the female, and Ch. gregarius, Pallas, as the young. The same syno- nyms are, however, annexed in a paper by Prof Brandt, ‘ On certain Siberian birds described by Latham,’ published in the An, and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1843, p. 114, where itis added that the ‘ Black-sided Sand- piper’ of Hardwicke’s published drawings “‘seems to belong to this species,” being, on the other hand, very different from my cinereus. Cawnpore is mentioned on Hardwicke’s plate as the locality where his two specimens were obtained, and Mr. Frith tells me, that he also has met with the same species in Bengal; but it has not hitherto occurred to me, nor to Mr. Jerdon in the South of India. In the same . list of Bengal specimens, Vanellus cristatus is also mentioned, a species which is common along the Indus, and is included in Mr. Hodgson’s MS. catalogue of Nepalese birds ; but this also I have not yet met with here, neither have I hitherto obtained the Hoplopterus ventralis in this vicinity ; but I have procured two examples only of Sarciophorus bilo- bus* : Lobivanellus goensis is very common, and L. cinereus far from rare. For an arrangement of this Lapwing group, vide P. Z. S. 184], p. 42. Totanus brevipes, Vieillot (apud Drapiez, Dict. Class. d’ Hist. Nat. III, 572. ‘* Patrie inconnue”’). The Society possess an old specimen of a Sandpiper which I think may be referred to this, though rather superior in dimensions to those assigned in the work cited. It is not very unlike the Green Sandpiper (7. ochropus/, but is larger, with no white over or upon the tail, and remarkably short legs. Length about nine inches and a half; of wing six inches, and tail two and a half; bill to forehead an inch and a half; and tarse under an inch and a quarter. Colour of the upper-parts uniform dingy olive- * Recently, (in September and October 1844,) several fresh examples of this species have occurred. ny 1844.] for December Meeting, 1842. 389 brown, the small wing-feathers having a subterminal faint dusky bar, and slightly tipped with albescent ; primaries dusky-brown: throat, fore-neck, and breast, paler than the upper-parts ; the belly and under tail-coverts white: a whitish line also from the beak to the eye above it, and a darker one bordering it below on the lores. This specimen (with the two Muscicape just described,) formed part of a collection made at Macao, but comprising many Malayan species; and it is pro- bably Chinese. Eight inches (French) is stated to be the length of M. Vieillot’s species; but I have little doubt that the present speci- men is correctly referred to it. T. solitarius, Vieillot, apud Dict. Class. This is another little- known Sandpiper, from the western coast of South America, interme- diate to 7. glottis and T. fuscus. Length about fourteen inches, of wing seven and a half, and tail three inches; bill slender, and two inches and three-eighths to forehead, its tips much accurved ; tarse two inches and three-quarters. Upper-parts olive grey, the feathers laterally margined with dusky-black and whitish alternately, forming the extremities of transverse bars which are obsolete in the medial portion of the feather ; crown dark, the feathers laterally margined with whitish ; neck streaky, the dark colour predominating behind, and the white in front; above the lores, the throat, and the under- parts from the breast, pure white, having some dark streaks and broken bars on the pectoral feathers ; primaries dusky ; the upper tail-coverts chiefly white; and tail closely barred white and dusky, the colours of its middle feathers blending except on their lateral margins. Bill dark ; and the legs appear to have been greenish. Inhabits Chili. P. S.—It is so long since the foregoing Report, and the former por- tion of its Appendix, were published, that I have now a few further elucidations to offer on some of the groups treated of. Vol. XII, p. 930. For Hrythrospiza rosea, read E. erythrina, vide Strickland in An. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1844, p. 38. It is a typically formed species. P. 933. Corvus rufus, Lath., is identical with Crypsirina vaga- bunda. Temnurus leucopterus seems to be allied to the Drongos, and like them would appear to have only ten tail-feathers. P. P. 941, 1007. Genus Cyornis, Nobis. Add, as a fifth species, Muscicapa pallipes, Jerdon; and probably as a sixth, M. indigo, 390 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report LNo. 149. Horsfield. The M. rubecula, Swainson, would appear rather to be the female of C. Tickellig, Nobis, than of C. banyumas, in which case the name rubecuda must stand for the former. P. 944. Chrysococcyx lucidus has now been also received from Arracan: and I have just seen a fine adult from the hilly district of Monghyr, in Bengal. P. 945. Centropus dimidiatus, Nobis. Lately received from Cut- tack, and may yet probably turn out to be the final ein of C. lepidus. Phenicophaus lucidus, Vigors, ‘‘ described in Lady Raffles’ Memoir, p. 671,” is identical, as I am informed by Dr. Horsfield, with the species No. 18 of my Monograph of eastern Cuculide, XI, 923, and XII, 246.* * Mr. Strickland has favored me by examining certain specimens of Cuculidé in London, and otherwise aided in reducing the synonyms of the group. ‘‘ The Cucu- lus flaviventris, Scop., v. radiatus, Gm,’’ (vide XI, 900), he informs me, ‘‘is a good species. I have a specimen from Malacca, exactly agreeing with Sonnerat’s descrip- tion, except that the tail is not even, but very slightly rounded, with the outermost pair of feathers an inch and a quarter shorter than the rest. It is of the size of C, fugax, the beak rather more slender.’’ (Can it be the C. tenuirostris, Lesson, © referred by me to C. fugav, vide XII, 9432 In such case, it would doubtless have been confounded with C. fugar.) Of the Javanese specimen referred to C. canorus by Dr. Horsfield (vide XI, 902), Mr. Strickland writes—*‘ Apparently the same as the European, but I had not a European one to compare with it at the time. It is not the micropterus, nor the fugar, both of which are at the India House.—C. pravata, Horsfield,=C. Sonneratii, Lath.,—=C. rufovittatus, Drapiez’’ (XI, 906, 911). ‘‘I have seen many specimens from Malacca, all in the same plumage, but I never saw any adult-looking bird to which it could be referred. It has a broader beak than any other Cuckoo of the same size.—Cuc. lugubris is, 1 suspect, the same as dicruroides. I have a forked-tailed one with the wing four inches and three-quarters long, and an even-tailedone from Malacca with the wings five inches and a quarter, being the re- verse of the supposed distinctions between them.’’ To this (vide also XII, 244), I may remark, that several Malayan specimens which I have seen have all been smaller than the Indian ones ; and the same relation holds between the Malayan C. flavus (of which C. pyrogaster, Vieillot, J. A. S. XI, 912, is probably a synonym, ) and the Indian bird which I referred to C. niger (XI, 908, XI]; 940 et seq., 944), but which 1 now think cannot be the C. niger, Lath., founded on the ‘* Black Indian Cuckoo”’ of Edwards, which, if his figure and description can be depended upon, would seem to be a small species of Coél (Eudynamys); though in that case I should doubt its occurrence in Bengal. Of Eudynamys, too, I must remark that the Australian Coél, referred to Eu. orientalis by Messrs. Vigors and Horsfield (vide XI, 913), is consider- ed distinct by Mr. Swainson, who styles it Eu. australis (‘ Menag.’, p. 344), and 1844. ] for December Meeting, \842. 391 P. 948. Genus Garrular. G. rufifrons, No. 3. There is also a Crateropus rufifrons, Sw. (‘ Menag.’,) which is probably identical with M. Lesson’s species. No. 11, G. melanotis. Capt. Phayre sent two specimens with) black ear-coverts, such as I have never seen among numerous examples of G. pectoralis from the Himalaya; but a third, forwarded subsequent- ly, has an admixture of white on the ear-coverts, though less than in the Himalayan specimens: and hence I now think that the Arracan bird had better be regarded as a variety only of G. pectoralis. Nos. 13, G. dunaris, and 14, G. ruficollis, are identical, and will retain the latter appellation. The Society has received fine specimens from Tipperah. No. 29, G. Delesserti, is nearly allied to G. gularis, No. 8. Nos. 25, G. déneatus, and 26, G. sefafer, are also, I greatly suspect, identical, in which case the former name must be preserved. assigns to it considerably larger dimensions. Lastly, I have to observe that the alleged Chusan specimens referred to Cuc. flavus in XII, 944 (mote), and the Chrysococcyx chalcites of the same page, and Centropus dimidiatus of p. 945 (note), were obtained, as I have now much reason to suspect, from the vicinity of Sin- gapore, although the former localities were given to me with much positiveness ; certainly the specimens were prepared as the Singapore bird-skins usually are, and one in the same lot which was stated to be South American, proves to be the Malayan Turdus modestus, Eyton, which Capt. Phayre has since procured in Arracan. But to return to Mr. Strickland’s notes: the Malayan C. flavus, he remarks, ‘‘ should more properly stand as C. merulinus, Scopoli; and the Australian C. cineraceus’’ (XII, 242) ‘‘ is very distinct from merulinus, being much larger and longer in the wing,’’ &c. For the Indian bird he retains the name tenuirostris, Gray. ‘‘ Cuculus basalis, Horsf., is identical with immature specimens of Chrysococcyx lucidus, from Australia. Phenicophaus melanognathus, Horsf., has the nostrils narrow, and the lower mandible black :—not Cuc. melanagnathus of Rafiles, your Ph. viridis’ (XI, 927), ‘‘which has round nostrils, and a red spot on the lower mandible. The Cuculus sumatranus, Raftles, is also distinct from Ph. Diardi,’”? (No. 24 of my monograph, XI, 928, vide XII, 246,) ‘‘ having the belly and lower tail- coverts rufous, and the nostrils narrow, almost linear, and oblique. I have it from Malacca. Centropus lepidus’’ (XI, 1102, XII, 945 note) ‘‘is larger (not less, as Horsfield states,) than C. affinis, and has the beak stronger and higher. C. affinis is the smallest of all the species, the wing measuring but five inches and three-eighths, and tail six and a half. It is certainly the Cuculus viridis, Scopoli, founded on Sonnerat’s Voy. Nouv. Guin., pl. 80. The curve of the hind claws in Horsfield’s specimen is only very slight,’’ May not this be ©, bengalensis, v. pumilus, XI, 1104, XII, 945? 3 I 392 Appendix to Mr. Blyth’s Report [ No. 149. No. 29, G. Delesserti, is nearly allied to G. gularis, No. 8. The Turdus ochrocephalus, Gm., Horsfield, Lin. Trans. XIII, 149, is now doubtfully referred by Dr. Horsfield to this group. Nos. 1, G. lewcolophos, and 20, G. rufogularis, occur in Sylhet ; and the former also in Arracan. P. P. 953 and 958. The genus /xops, as Dr. Horsfield informs me, is identical with Actinodura, Gould; and S7béa must be retained for S. picotdes and S. gracilis, while S. nigriceps should perhaps be separated, and is allied to Yuwhtna, Hodgson, As. Res. XIX, 165. Leiocincla plumosa is also an inhabitant of Sylhet ; and the Zurdus canorus, Lin., mentioned in the note, I have now referred to the com- mon Malacocercus of Bengal, vide note to p. 368. P. P. 955, et seg. The name Phyllornis has the priority over Chlo- vopsis, and must therefore be adopted. The specimen which I de- scribed as the female Ph. cesmarhynchus proves to be a male of the species referred to Ph. cochinchinensis by Mr. Jerdon: but it is doubt- ful whether the latter be the true cochinchinensis, Auct., which is described as being “ towards the tail and outer edges of the wings blue.” Now Mr. Jerdon’s species has no trace of blue either on the tail or wings, except the usual verditer patch on the shoulders of the wings, and a tinge of the same on the lesser coverts of old birds, tne outer primaries having their external webs more or less yellowish, especially in the females and young. Should it prove distinct, 1 would propose for it the appellation Ph. Jerdoni. The black portion of the throat of this bird is surrounded by dull pale yellow, which is continued up over the forehead. From Arracan, the Society has received three species of this genus, viz. the Himalayan Ph. Hardwickii (v. curvirostris, §c.), which is there rare, and the other two common,—Ph. aurifrons, and a species which resembles the so-called Ph. malabaricus in size and colouring, but has the bill more tapering and pointed, as in those of India. I do not like, however, to venture on separating it from Ph. malabaricus. It may be added, that Chloropsis mysticalis, Sw., refers to the female of the Ma- layan malabaricus ; and Turdus viridis, Horsf., (according to Mr. Strickland,) is the female Ph. Sonneratii, v. Meliphaga javensis of Dr. Horsfield’s catalogue. P. 960. Pitta malaccensis has, 1 believe, been already so, denomi- 1844. } for December Meeting, \842. 393 nated by Scopoli.* P. nigricollis, Nobis (of which I suspect P. rodo- gaster to be merely the young), is the P. cucullata, Hartlaub, des- cribed in the Rev. Zool., 18438, p. 65, and recently by Mr. Strickland in the An. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1844, p. 410. Mr. Strickland retains the name Pitta for this genus, rejecting Brachyurus, Thunberg, which Mr. G. R. Gray proposes should be substituted. P. 963. Genus Phylloscopus. All the species described, with the exception of Ph. magnirostris, (which I have now reason to suspect is the Sylvia javanica, Horsfield), and two or three others in addition to them, have now been obtained by Mr. Jerdon in Southern India. Ph. tristis, Nobis, was referred to Sylvia trochilus in that gentleman’s first catalogue. P. 968. Culicipeta Burkti, Add Cryptolopha auricapilla, Swainson (‘Menag.’, p. 343), as another synonym. P. 983. Diceum Tickellie, Nobis, is the Certhia erythrorhynchus, Latham ; the young bird having a fleshy-red bill, which colour is much exaggerated in one of Buchanan Hamilton’s drawings, a duplicate of which was probably Latham’s authority for the species. The specific name erythrorhynchus is, however, 80 inappropriate that it can scarcely be retained P. 985. Magpies. I was wrong in identifying the Chilian species with that of Europe, which latter has since been received by the So- ciety. The other is intermediate in its proportions to P. bottanensis and P. caudata, and may be termed P. media, Nobis. Exactly similar to the British Magpie, but larger, with proportionally stouter legs, and tail scarcely so long. Length of wing eight inches and a quarter, that of the Bootan species measuring nine and three-quarters, and of the European Magpie but seven inches. Middle tail-feathers ten inches; bill to gape one and seven-eighths; and tarse two inches and one-eighth. In- habits the Andes. The tertiaries and borders of the secondaries are of a finer steel-purple than in the European species, and the gloss of the tail is greener, with less of a bronze cast. The tail of the Yellow- billed Magpie of Western North America has again a different gloss ; and I remember seeing a species smaller than that of Britain among * Vide, however, a Note by Mr. Strickland in the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History’ for July 1844, p, 47. 394 Appendix to Vr. Blyth’s Report [.No.149. the stores of the Zoological Society, which had a black bill, but the tail was glossed as in the yellow-billed species. P. 990. Buceros pucoran should be B. pusaran, Raffles. Speci- mens of both it and B. plicatus have lately been received from Arra- can, and the former proving to have a yellow gular skin, may now be considered as sufficiently determined. P. 998. B. gingalensis, Shaw. This I have since examined, and it seems, with some others, (as the African B. dimbatus and B. flavirostris of Ruppell,) to constitute a particular group of Hornbills, which may some day rank as a subgenus. ‘“* Halcyon smyrnensts, vayr.? albogularis,” is identified by Mr. Strickland with A. gularts, (Kuhl); H. ruficollis, Sw.; and H. melanoptera, Tem.: a species which was procured in the Philippine Islands by Mr. Cuming. P. 1000. Pécus (Gecinus) viridanus, Minbae The female has the crown and pileus wholly black, the ear-coverts and sides of the neck are darker than in the male, and the entire plumage is more dingy, with the marking of the under-parts less defined. P. 1005. Picus (Chrysocolaptes) melanotus is the Dendrocopus Elliott of Mr. Jerdon’s catalogue, and perhaps also identical with P. strenuus, Gould, obtained by Dr. McClelland in Assam. For the present it will range as Chrysocolaptes Elliott. The female differs in having the frontal feathers to above the eye broadly tipped with whitish, and the crest glistening bright yellow, with a tinge of red at its extremity. P. 1008. The two Barbets mentioned are the Bucco viridis, Gm., and B. zeylanicus, Auct, v. caniceps, Franklin, v. lineatus, Tickell. P. 1010. The Fringilla agilis, Tickell, Pipra squalida, Burton, and Parisoma vireoides, Jerdon, prove to be the same species, which must be distinct from Pardalotus pipra of Lesson, to judge from the generic characters which he assigns to the latter, upon which is founded his genus Jdopleura, Rev. Zool, &c. 1838, p. 44.* The present species I distinguish as follows :— Piprisoma, Nobis, . g. Bill short and subconical, acutely trian- gular as viewed from above, the ridge of the upper mandible angulated, * There is a Pardalotus maculatus, Tem, p. c. 600, from Sumatra and Borneo, which may perhaps be referable to either Jdopleura or Piprisoma. 1844. ] for December Meeting, 1842. 395 and that of the lower slightly but distinctly so; the outlines of both accurved, of the lower somewhat more abruptly (being tumid at base towards the divarication of its two lateral rami), and the tip of the upper overhangs that of the lower mandible, but without showing any marked terminal bend ; nostrils almost closed by the nasal membrane ; gape unarmed. Feet formed for perching, and rather small than otherwise, the tarse equalling the middle toe with its claw, the outer and middle toes connected to the first joint, and the claws compressed and moderately hooked, as in the more typical perchers. Wings reaching to the end of the tail, which is rather short ; and having the first primary exceedingly minute, and the four next equal and longest: tail even. Plumage sombre and unadorned. P. agilis, (Tickell,) Nobis. Length four inches,* of wing two and a quarter, and tail one and one-eighth; bill to gape three- eighths of an inch, and tarse half an inch. Colour dull ashen- olive, tinged with green upon the rump and upper tail-coverts, and margining the greater wing-feathers; beneath whitish, having a few ashy-brown striz on the breast, and one along each side of the throat: tail darker towards the end, and slightly edged at tip with whitish, which forms a terminal spot upon the inner web of its outermost feathers: bill mingled whitish and dusky-corneous ; and feet lead- coloured. Inhabits the Himalaya, and central and Southern India. Vol. XIII, p. 363. Sturnia, No. 3, has just been figured by Mr. Jerdon with the specific name Blythiz. Calornis cantor. P. 366. Calornis cantor, &e. The Turdus strigatus, Horsfield, is founded on the second state of plumage referred to; so that this species is both I’. chalybeus and T. strigatus, Horsfield. Strickland. P. 373. Sphenura striata. I have just obtained the nest and eggs of this species, the latter blue as in the Malacocerci, and the vest also nearly accords with that of a Malacocercus. P. 376. Prinia Franklinii. Add, asa synonym, Sylvia longicaudata, Tickell, J. A. S. II, 576. * The preserved skin sent on loan by Mr. Jerdon, measures but three inches and a half, which is the length given by Burton. aie ht Fawthd' ¢ na Mose howe late segulanin tog odikies Sebi oul satiaabtaraate aa maton aon an er (Bt os a | = Levitt fanieyd SDD, bald i n | at sdeny divest bale 2 » proud iyoititew at: doi amtt Yo. seep it heed pens pian ove b ines : poe Seegstlis lie indian: mk uu ligt bis ~ toile tah | Aeodely< clas te haa ovat bie ini bere: errenthqulies seg ‘ile apse nogencmrag t areal si gecbienarcd | cuba tial: wn draonted tentp dtockegeiet jieatateny: barn darasis to loin, cating eelieinn neds betticher Wise Git ace. —— | | ied eli ra.) | diaaknigsh: pst ny peek aad gamle prrndd tar Mohs Neue ee nb, ices vy pe imei | saan ‘! ith, nad Ceetertatgt by Sabo olivine | wbew® talindo? ee sbingietokty, so engine. ah, bina, sanyo! a9 ba: inno! ath Pic, pA aa ie Les mr j ines ay eh Seok. ee Pratt Beakaauh Sathana tat or + angen sea enmergn nthe | inset Presa age aie Deby me ABO li pti rneadeh- ti Cy fda PN oe ni . oH oon pakora gragl rad Pein a poh ‘se eae : dt peers: “i ie abe iar ey i thse nid ee rye iy ik} Perr 5 i# / e Ps ew hea i éf oi Wins AB aataetie Sheet ete tr ha ay) j 7 sf Pes Pet bak ote eh Se No et ni Awe JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY. A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. By Major R. Lexcx, C. B. lst Assistant Governor General’s Agent, N. W. F. The following few pages, drawn up with the assistance of an educat- ed Mussulman of Loodiana, who has not re-visited his country for a quarter of century, are intended to facilitate the acquisition of a collo- quial knowledge of the Cashmeeree language, and although they do not deserve the name of a Grammar so much as the publication by Dr. W. Carey in 1812, entitled a Grammar of the Punjabee Language, yet the student will not have to get by heart such laboriously manufactured tenses of verbs as that at page 85, of the above work. Ex.—* Let him be obliged to be caused to be made.” Much labor and time would be saved, and every ordinary purpose answered, if in order to assist the acquirement of a colloquial knowledge of similar minor dialects, that scarcely deserve the name of a language, a Vo- cabulary only of words, and a collection of sentences actually heard spoken, were made in the Roman character. No. 150. No. 66, New Series. aK 398 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. [No. 150. The Cashmeeree language (Kaushir Zeo,) is not generally a written one; the character called Sharad4, (after the Goddess of that name, ) having been, and being chiefly used to write Sanscrit works. The language is without doubt of Sanscrit origin, but has been consider- ably corrupted by the number of Persian words grafted on it by the Mahommedan conquerors of the province. It differs slightly in almost every pergunna. For instance, a cry in the city is called kreak ; at Islamabad krik ; and in other parts krek. A hill in the city is called labur, and /dbur in the districts. In the city the bill of a bird is call- ed ¢oent, and in the suburbs fsoents; also a snake is in the former called sareep, and in the latter sriph. The dialect spoken at Kishte- war is, as might be expected, a mixture of Cashmeeree and Punjabee. From the number of vowels and diphthongs, the language it would appear cannot be written correctly, either in the Devanagaree or Arabic character. A Cashmeeree in speaking Persian, munches it, as it were with, and hisses it through, his teeth. The ow (of our), of the Persian howz, (a cistern, ) and the Hindustanee koudee, (a shell,) is changed in the mouth of a Cashmeeree into oa (of oar) and they pronounce them hoaz and hoadee. They also change Kabul (the a of car) into koabul. They moreover change the Persian and Hindustanee az, (of aisle,) of paisa, (a copper coin,) which is pronounced as dz into @ 7 or aai, and they drawl out paainsa. In fact, the language is typical of the de- pressed and sneaking nation. Natives of Cashmeer, who have acquired a knowledge of the more free and elegant Persian, are almost ashamed of their own puerile na- tive tongue, which quality is imparted to it chiefly I suspect from the frequent occurrence of the consonant ¢s (of ‘ prints,’) known both to the Pushtoo and Mahratthee, and the various dipthong of 2. $252 Besa Wena - a eae ,~ it) A) =. S Bl as 3 So. < Value of a Letter. S RS SS Se ~ = S NS S Oo ® = — = i i | mA | Vas © | doua, ...a last a of America. 9 g| tas |e 3 | aaa ‘fe yayou ye,... i in hit. ad | zwwz| we) isharou ee,. ee in feel. | . 3 | 2am #)oupal wo, .. u in fall. ch b&b ® aw MM) PY St ok ed Gt Ol Ab A BG | Sansone H | SAAR 5 | upalbé woo, oo in fool. | | co RA | | rinou re, ... | | | 1 | { { ny | rakhou roo | m F | | oe : \ Peculiar to Sanscrit. 3 AR | | liyou le, .. | | i | x Asch | | lisou lee, ... J | z| mane x | krdlou ee,... ae in aerie. | { = ~ ~% = | ZW mma! S | tralou ai, .. ai in aisle. | : 3 | yy | 3712 | Ss | ulhawoo, ... oe in o’er or roe. be Wes, St cc 7 Bice | Qa AEAS | a ashadeea, ... ou in our. ZF 2A + : Wh 2 | Fs] | maspheram, the nasal dot. Widen eee! <) e 7 a ra Abb ad . dophyorah, aspirate dots. Sanscrit. SyAagnrta vay FY HF wy Ad aad gq J i } A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. [ No. 150. With Conso- nant. | aie aie a rafare aja) nnd | man eo Rana Z| ev ne BS Rear FT AIA Ba) @ HAA 2| Fe AREA z\v ave : ra 2 | mig 3.5 3? a ooo an) MABRA 35 aa 4a mia | Value of a Letter. Name. kouka, 2 k inking: khunikha,.. kh in ask him. gagarga,... g in got. ‘5 gh in hog hunt Ba8 88 4 or dg in pledge. nérugna, og _ in king. ts in prints tsatu tsa, } ch_ in church. tssuting ftsh in fits him tss, chh in fetch him (tch. ) ZACE Za, eee Zand j. zhashing za, za, zh and jh. khunaputa nye, ny as gn in digne. armanta ... t (not t.) sarmanta, .. th (not th.) duda, ..d (not D.) dhakadha,.. dh (not dh.) nénagurina Nn (the English harsh.) towata, ...t the Continental. thaji sha,.. th 1844. | A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. 401 es $ os SF 8 = = re S : 5 3s 8 os ; Value of a Letter. a Ss oa & no SS St) Hn S ® Sea = ‘ dadou dad,... fe Continental. doojy da,.. dh a su si re pes ee ee es = a pee e a aia) aRaA | nastoo na,.n Ditto. y | | us8 : paoorpa «+. p zis | Raa | phurinya ... ph in uphold. Qgiqg'i ya | buba b SiS za | baiba, ... bh in abhor. | FT (7 | mA | mouma, ... m es Q Maw | yawaye, ... y @i\3a | ce : rakara, ...1 fe = naa pa eaeine oi 2a | a na washinva, .w " ius mast shakarshe, . sh | * | wR : phdrishe, ... sh a a | ga | SHBG sig. den. 8 3 wae | bélaha, ... h_ ; JB igen kruliwath, kkh, kh,h the Sancrit. | 402 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. [No. 150. The language has besides the preceding, The English ein let. o in hot. ae in aerie. au in cause. oa. in oar. It has not the Arabic kh and gh, nor the g or & in quoit, the hickup d,k, nor the hickup ,. and substitutes ph generally for f. The nasal dot answers to the gn, 2 in the French non, or expresses the m in the following words, king, finch, flint, and the m in plump. There are three ///, the English final and Italian g/. Besides the usual #, there is the indication of one at the end of many words which I have expressed by raising it above the line. Ex. uw’ a fox, su" a lion, tsu’ thou ; zu” 2, besides the « full there is the French w of recu, which I have rendered by u as dunga, a kind of boat, tunga, a sob, sats, tailor. There is also another long vowel which I have ex- pressed by aa, it has the sound of u or ea before an 7, as in burn, earn. The Cashmeer z has often the sound of partaking of dz, the ds of “ sounds.” It has not the Arabic ¢h in think, and ¢h in those. There is also another vowel between @ and 7, which might be ex- pressed as é in kdnddr, bahery, mdts, earth, rdfs, better, ydts, more, pydts, a kind of grass. Of the Diphthongs. In these consists the chief difficulty of speaking the language. Ist. Diphthong of the short @ and short z (ai ), which might also be expressed @ or av. Tait, a pony mare. Zait, old, tattered. Kair, a beam. Rait, taken, (f.) Zair, a deaf woman. Wait, rolled up, (f.) Bair, a crack in wood. Baid, a woman of rank. Mair, a hut. Gair, a pitcher. Nair, lower part of arm. Tssairr, empty, much. Air, well in health. Bhair, a she ass. Ais, we. Tair, chair, a chattering woman. Bait, a hob. Wair, a dried peas pudding. Jair, mounted as jewels. Pait, a small plank. Dair, a robust woman. Khait, concealed, (f.) Tsait, cut, (f.) Phait, drowned, (f.) 1844. | A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. 403 In the Persian character ¢az¢ is written coy but if pronounced tadz, means “really, actually a pony mare.” It could not be written taty, but might be written tati, with the z above the line; how it and the other diphthongs or rather compound vowels should be printed, others must determine. 2d. Diphthong of the short a and short w, taut, a poney 43 pronounc- ed something like ¢oe wt, but not tatu. Baud, a great man. Thaud, a tall man. Bhaul, open, loose. Tsaud, a round basin. Waud, tied. Gaud, a hole. Daud, burnt, (m.) Tsaut, torn, (m.) Khaut, concealed. Phaut, drowned, (m.) Waut, arisen. Raut, taken. Laud, made. Maut, mad. Khaud, pudendum. Laut, nearly dumb. Kaul, dumb. Daul, skirt. Naul, a shell. Tsaul, escaped. Waul, drest. Daul, slipped. Baul, recovered in health. Naur, sleeve. Baur, a large crack in wood. Tsaur, mare. Gaur, made. Jaur, mounted as jewels. This compound vowel appears an o not so long as ve in roe, and not so short as o in hot. It might be written az, the short w thus seems to indicate the masculine, as the short 2 does the feminine gender. 3. Diphthong of the short « and short z. Guir, a mare, 's€ pronounced not as if written gury, but rather as gur*. F Shuir, a virgin. Duiny, walnuts. Luits, light, (f.) Tuiny, navel. Muij, a reddish. Muits, fallen off in flesh. Suil, spare time. Tuij, raised. Buil, proper name of woman. Duij, simple woman. Kuib, hump-backed, (pl.) Tuil, antimony, pencil. Wuith, arisen, (pl.) Duib, washermen. Guit, emaciated, a plait in sewing. Luit, light, (pl.) Wuit, passages. Wuiny, now. Khuit, part of a boat. Buit, face. It might be conjectured that the above « could be written as a w as gwir. Guri, means horses, and gur’, mares. 4th. Diphthong of the short 2 and short wu. Liul, 1% , a vessel for cooking Biun, set up in business in the rice. world. 4 404 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. [No. 150. Piul, a testicle. Ziun, to be born. Diul, a soft grass used for packing Miul, reconciliation. and matting. Siut, grief, misfortune. Tsiul, squeezed. Jiut, wan. Jiur, granular parts of rice. Kiut, on account of. Chhiut, white. Kiul, a peg. Tiut, bitter. Tsiut, leavings. Asiup, emaciated. Diun, to give. Piun, to fall. Chiun, to drink. Nium, to take away. Tsuin, a pillar. Khiun, to eat. Miun, measured. Lium, plastered. This z is not exactly a y. 5th. Dipbhthong of the short z and short a. Piak, thou fallest. Liad, litter horse. Diad, mother. Vias, a woman’s confidante. Mias, a root in a lake. Khias, eat of him. Chias, drink of him. Viat, name of river. Tsiab, heart. Khiat, eaten. Tiat, interested friendship. Riakh, a fowl’s dung. Diakh, angry. Chhiab, thou art, (f.) Tsiad, patience. Bhiak, thou eatest or eat thou. Tsial, squeezed, shampoeing. Dial, skin, peal. Hial, lake weed. Zial, cream. 6th. Diphthong, the short w and the English o in hot. Duod, milk, .~ ¢ not dwod. > Sod Buod, understanding. Wuol, dregs of butter. Khood, a pit. Guon, a heap. Tsuol, a large kettle, stone of ma- Huod, a fool. sonry. Wuod, scalp. Muol, price. Zuol, drowsiness. Puot, piles. Wuot, rice. Suobh, happiness, contentment, Tsuot, any. peace. Muokh, cheek. Duokh, pain. Duos, wall. Chhuok, wound. Khuot, false. Nuosh, daughter-in-law. Tsuon, to these four. Kruok, a snoar. Kruon, misery. Suon, golde, rival wife. Bhuon, elbow. Buon, below. 7th. Diphthong of shortened az of aisle, and the short a (as in by, and not bye,) care must be taken to drop the indication of an e at the end of the letter 7, as pronounced eye. 1844. ] A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. 405 The pronunciation of eye according to this system, would be «az 2, but this dipthong is az a. Aiat, eight Zaian, a wooden bucket Aiar, own Aiab, defect Vaias, a year Vaiad, a caste Daian, a fine Paiat, a market Laias, a glutton Aiash, enjoyment Jaiar, pleasure, excursion Saiat, a wick Maial, desire Waiar, enmity Ghaial, name of a favorite resort Saial, flood in Cashmeer Raian, a caste Saiad, a sayud Maiat, a corpse Maian, a frog 7th. Diphthong of a double or prolonged short a (aa. ) Chaauy, thine Kaar, neck Praauy, old, (f.) Tsaar, I have selected, (f.) Dyaauy, tea churns Kraar, wife of potter Jaauy, life Pyaar, dear, (f.) Zaauy, acquaintance Vyaar, a spiteful woman Braar, a cat, (f.) Waar, a kitchen garden plot Chaar, an idiot, (f.) Byaali, seeds A’as, mouth Myaauy, mine Kraauy, relations Paar, a little cottage Naauy, grand-mother Gaar, kernel of singara Siaauy, clever. Praar, dear in price Tsaauy I have brought in Laar, she ran after me, a cucumber Dyaar, a rich woman Jaar, I have lectured (her) Aar, an owl Jaar, keeper of her word Maauush, a male buffalo, 2 would seen to be different forms of this diph- Maaiush, a female ditto, thong A’aas, mouth, is properly a distinct diphthong. Examples of the English, aw in cause. Kaushur, a Cashmeerian Bauwuk, they have unbosomed _ Tsaudur, name of a village themselves Wauwur, a weaver Rauwuk, they have lost Waudur, a champion Sauwuk, they have put to sleep Pauwur, a cottager Chauwuk, they have made drink Mauruk, they have killed Mauzur, a cripple Chauruk, they have tightened, or Khauwur, left, (not right) dunned Bhauruk, they have extracted Wauluk, they have brought down Sauruck, they have ferried over Pauwuk, they have thrown down Examples of the English oa in oar, written in the Persian character asanalif. In some words there isa slight indication of anz preceding. Broar, a cat Pishoal, soft Choar, a simpleton Dyoar, a rich man ao 406 Byoal, seed A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. — [No. 150. Kroar, a scab Dyoan, a forked cylinder or circular Myoan, mine, (m) fork for stirring tea Proan, old Prioat, we have pierced Pioas, I have fallen Nioav, we have had taken away Prioav, we have obtained Likhoay, we have had written Prioar, dear, last year’s Bhious, we have eaten of him Chioas, we have drunk of him Krioar, husbandman’s festival Limoav, we have had plastered Pitoav, we have reconciled Shoal, a kind of grain This oa seems to denote the masculine, (myoan, mine,) as aa does the feminine, (myaany, mine. ) Examples of the English short a in England. Basak, ducks Wanak, thou sayest Bhatak, thou hidest Phachack, be drowned Ganak, congeal Manak, obey Ratak, take Barak, regret Zarak, pine after Alak, shake. Walak, throw over you Galak, melt Marak, die Tsatak, tear Tsalak, run away Watah, roll up Pakak, thou goest Rachak, thou keepest Ranak, thou cookest Khanak, thou diggest Menak, measure Asak, laugh Dazak, be burnt Sarak, remember Malak, rub Shalak, a beating Khalak, drive away, (flies) Balak, recover Dalak, slip There is another vowel, the ea of earn, not so long as the one I have expressed by aa. Examples of the a (4) of the English ark. Pants, five Wants, a curse Lanz, a stake Lank, a step Dang, a club Band, a dancing boy Shand, a pillow Chand, the centre of a shawl or handkerchief Shank, suspicion Wan, a shop Mand, working of dough Tanch, quizzing Dan, cooking place Tsants, deception Laats, an eunuch Wank, a ringlet Tank, a bit Bang, call to prayers Dand, bullocks Brand, a verandah Chhan, a carpenter Pran, onion Ran, thigh Manch, honey Kanch, glass 1844.) A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. 407 Examples of the short English z in bit. Nish, near Rish, spite Dish, country people Phish, a few threads or straws Nis, take away to him This, noise of a crack Yis, come to him Yin, are coming Yik, come thou Jin, melt Nin, take away Sil, disease of consumption Vil, a short space of time Gil, a kind of bird Tsit, loss of use of limbs Bit, power Gith, a rush of water, bothering Sit, sound Chir, stream of milk of animals sucked by a child Jin, Genii Example of the ee Teer, rams Pheer, she rambled Cheer, I have squeezed, (f.) Veer, a willow Zeer, a punch in the ribs Heer, head of a sheep Sheer, I have arranged, (f.) Hin, an accomplishment Hish ! to drive away fowls Phish ! to a child Mish, a splinter Dis, give him Phis, whisperings Kis, little finger of what kind Yim, these come to me Sis, a wart Din, they give Min, measure Pil, reach Kil, a thrust Chil, a stake in the water, religious seclusion Sir, a secret Nit, taken away Chit, mind Gin, count Zid, revenge, spite in the English see. Neer, near! (feminine relation, ) she came out Geer, I have surrounded, (f.) Sheer, a broom Seer, crazy, (f.) Yeer, we have Example of the short «in the English bull. Gur, a horse Zur, grandson Chur, have rinsed Shur, a male child Hur, surplus Wun, have woven Dun, have shaken Jun, deep emerged Num, have beaten out Tul, have lifted Kul, a tree Kub, hump-backed Shup, a sift Tsup, silent Dup, sunshine Tuk, have torn with teeth Tsuk, sour Kus, who Hus, to set on, to quarrel Tut, tight, under restraint Rut, right, (not wrong) Jhut, a sip Kut, wetted Mut, evaporated Phut, a basket Buz, parched Wuz, bubbled up Huk, dried Kun, sold Kud, a name explained 408 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. Buj, have thought on Rul, stray, unclaimed Tsun, have put in Kuts, got well Kut, got wet Bun, a vine in the water Hum, they Yun, to come Zuk, down Rus, have taken huff Mus, small turnip, fatigued Yus, whoever Jut, we have gained Sut, incapable Hut, spoiled, turned bad Lut, light, (not heavy) Wur, rice boiled dry, have strung Yut, hire Mur, to rub between hands Wul, a hole Kur, force to take Kun, have sold Hun, has swollen Run, one-handed Lun, have reaped Nun, saltish Zul, have shaped, scraped Dub, a Dhobee, a sound ‘ Gub, heavy Thup, a fruit basket Kup, a dabba Rup, complexion, countenance Mur, skirt Shuz, unalloyed, untasted Luk, strangers Dukh, pain Hud, rice, alone Duj, a foot Dul, a cullender Gun, knead Kuz, a cup of sugar-candy Wut, rose up Wush, a sigh Rum, a single hair Wut, drizzling Examples of the English 00 in fool. Tsoor, a thief, loosening roots of Noor, name of woman plants Roo, have planted Moor, rubbing planted grain be- Moor, a hole tween the hands to remove the Joor, have collected husk Loor, have demolished, Choor, have rinsed Khoor, razor Goor, a milk maid Door, a breeches string Groost, cultivator Goour, a milkman would seem Gooir, a milkmaid Khyoost, for shame! Myoot, a kiss Soour, a hog, is finished, exhausted Tsyoot, have masked Poo, a sound of derision by mak- Vyoot, fat ing a trumpet of the hand Hoor, I have discharged Nyook, have carried him away Nyool, green, not ripe Joo, affix to names of Cashmeerees Gyool, we ridiculed Zoor, wooden candlestick Soo, have sewn Doo, have swept Koor, a virgin Door, an alley Poor, I have filled up Shoor, I have arranged Toor, a small metal saucer Nyoor, pasturage near, made on it Shoor, have arranged Khyoor, an oar Pyoor, fat, (animal) Jyoor, a simpleton Ryoog, a flower Roog, ill Lyook, we have written [No. 150. to be different diphthongs. 1844.] Toor, cold weather Zoo, life Yoo, come Phiroost, lucky Zyoot, tall Tyoot, bitter Pyoos, have pounded Byoot, seated Nyool, he met me A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. 409 Tsyoon, became on our guard, have guessed at Tyoor, a ram Kroor, a well Diroor, skin Gyoor, have encompassed Vyoog, a trap door Chhool, a kid Dyoot, we have seen Nyook, they have taken (him)away In the following there is an indications of an 2. Hooir, a house Mooil, a root Looir, a walking stick Gooily, a bullet There is another 00 compressed between the teeth. Toorf, cold weather Booily, song of bird Looily, affectionate Gooily, kernels Gooiri, here Hoon, a dog Zoon, moon Shood, a drunkard, ruined by bad habits. Mood, deed Good, pudendum Booz, we have comprehended Toon, navel Moon, wool of sheep, a wall Loot, plunder Boot, an image Koon, corner Poor, a step Toor, cold Dooily, a “dolie,” deserted as an orphan Jooily, collected in cloth Bhooily, have released Tooily, I have weighed them Doon, cotton-cleaner Roon, husband Rood, rain, remained Loos, fatigued Choon, interference, part taking, flattery Noon, salt Woon, we have wove Soot, puff of a pipe Loon, we have reaped Phoor, burnt rice at bottom of pot Sool, we have weighed Examples of the English ae in aerie. Yael, tamed Shaer, arrange Waer, affection Gaer, surround Tsaer, delay, yellow apricot Baer, border of garden Fael, a crime, trick Daes, country Haer, ladder Maen, measure Zaen, earn Tsaet, pound Saet, a fit Yaer, wool Saer, a seer Naer, come out Phaer, traverse Gael, ridicule Mael, join, visit Khaes, have ate of him Daer, plenty, heap Gaen, verses Tsaen, take care Zaet, grow Maet, sweeten 410 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. Examples of the English az in aisle. Ropai, rupee Ruwai, am planting Surai, a goglet Sulai, am putting to sleep Kolai, a wife Mulai, never Wonai, am weaving Sonai, rival wives Bhonai, elbows Zuwai, | am growing up Subai, in the morning, province Khulai, am opening Bowai, was Examples of the Khoei, foot Zoer, force Moer, vain, presumptious Poen, heel Moekh, cheek Doekh, pain Poesh, a flower Boesh, fashion, demand in market Loet, a roll on the ground Roet, a kind of bread Loess, be tired There is a shorter 0, as the o of holy, while this is the 0 of hole. Tsopai, silence Warai, am stringing Murai, I am hushing Phulai, a blossom Wolai, come thou woman Tulai, am lifting Wunaii, never again Iti, not him. Bonai, not I from below Suwai, am serving Kubai, boss of a shield Bumai, eyebrows English oe in roe. Woer, chatter Soer, a hog Tsoer, 4, a caste Toel, a weight Loel, desire Boel, determination Roesh, be offended then! Woesh, a sigh Tsoet, a bruise Moet, a grain Goess, I went Examples of the English ow in our. You, yesterday Zou, joke with Gou, went Pyou, he fell Ryou, be conceited Zyou, tongue Pyou, light (the fire) Khou, a pit Bou, has been Lou, dew Chou, have drunk Khyou, have eaten Lyou, lick Myou, mew! of a cat Nou, new Hou, yes On Gender, the formation of. Masculine. 1 Gur, a horse 9 Kokur, a cock Kautur, a cock pigeon 3 Kukiul, a ditto, (blue) Feminine. Guir, a mare ‘ Kokair, a hen Kautair, a hen pigeon Kukil, ditto, (blue) [ No. 150. OO OO Se - si eae 1844 40 | | +» A Grammar of the Masculine. Tssawul, a he-goat Watul, a sweeper Pahul, a shepherd Batuk, a drake Laung, lame man Phaur, a male ass Chhan, a carpenter Tsroal, a jailer Kav, a crow Hoon, a dog Péniur, a drawer of water in pitchers. Manur, a lapidary Khar, a blacksmith Groost, a cultivator seemurgh. Mohnyn, a man Haput, a bear Su), a lion Shal, a jackal Patssalau,o, a lynx Lu}, a fox Yar madun, a lover Goant, a hill poney Toata, a parrot Maa,unsh, a buffalo Gan, a bully Koan, a blind man Na,id, a barber Wouwur, 2 weaver Airz, a gander Yachh, an ogre Hanz, a boatman Woany, a trader, mussulman Koaka, nurse’s husband Parzun, a male servant Ghulam, a slave W oarud, a 2d husband An hohur, a batchelor Cashmeeree Language. 411 Feminine. Tssawijj, a she-goat Watij, a female sweeper Pahij, a shepherdess Batich, a duck Lainj, lame woman Phair, a female ass Chhaany, carpenter’s wife Tsraaj, wife of jailer Kaviny, a hen-crow Hoony, a bitch P4niureny, wife of water-carrier Manar baee, wife of ditto Kharabaee, wife of ditto Greest bdee, wife of ditto Jyayur pachhun, the fabulous Jyagar pachhiny, the female Zanana, 2 woman Haputs, female Seeminy, a lioness Shaaj, female Patssalaav, female Laash, female Vyes, a mistress Gant, mare Tooti, female Maainsh, female Gaany, a bawd Kaany, woman Na iz, wife Wouwureny, wife Airziny, a goose Yachhiny, an ogress Hanzainy, wife Wainyainy, wife Dai, a nurse Wula gasheny, female Tsunz, a female slave Woarudz, 2d wife An harish, a maiden Pushut, a straw slipper-maker Pushainy, wife Bachhera, a colt Dodagoo,ur, milk man Batu, a Hindoo Rantun, demon Haund, a ram Bachheer, a filly Dodagooir, wife Batainy, wife Rantats, pal Rantas, vena: Gaib, a ewe 412 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. A man speaking says, buchhus, I am—and a woman, bachhas, ditto. Me? che,i cha,i. I have drank tea, (f:) Me! khyou tsoont, I have eat an apple, (m :) Singular. Mohnyn, a man Tssawul, he-goat Gur, horse Wagoo, a mat Tsoed, a small pitcher Gaund, a log of wood Zaur, deaf man Goor, milk man Lopun, a grain vessel Naut, a pitcher Latsul, a broom Liul, a vessel, earthen Budh, old man Tsaut, a dwarf Thaud, lanky Pohul, shepherd Groost, a cultivator Buhur, a druggist Tsroal, a police man Hoon, dog Broar, cat Lu), a fox Pottul, an image Punz, monkey Kandur, a baker Aar, an owl Khon, elbow Batuk, duck Hangul, a jamber Watul, a sweeper Kokur, a cock Kantur, cock-sparrow Saruph, a snake Wandur, a monkey Singular. Gur, horse Gursund, a horse’s Guris, to horse NUMBER. Plural. Mahnivi, men Tsawilli, goats Gurri, horses Wagivi, mats Tsaddi, pitchers Gandi, logs Zarri, men Goorri, milkmen Lopuin, vessels Natti, pitchers Latsil, brooms Lilli, vessels Buidhi, old men Tsuiti, dwarfs Thadi, lanky men Pahalli, shepherds Greestt, cultivators Buhirri, druggists Tsraalli, policemen Hoonni, dogs Braerri, cats La", foxes Potilli, images Pa,inzi, monkeys Kandarr, bakers Arre, owls Khona, elbows Batak, ducks Hangul, ‘ jambers” Watal, sweepers Kokar, cocks Kantar, sparrows Saraph, snakes Wandar, monkeys DECLENSION. Plural. Guri, horses Gurin hund, horses’ Guren, to horses i a 1844. | A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. 4138 Guris and gurnen being each the inflected case of its number, any past position can be added, as Guris nisha, from the horse Guris pyat, on the horse Guris nish, near the horse Nechu, son Nechivi, sons Nechivi sund, of son Nechiven hund, sons’ Nechavis, to son Nechiven, to sons Hata nechavi, oh! son Haugo nechavyou, oh! sons Inflected Case. Nechavi. Nechiven. Dai, a nurse Daya, nurses Dai hiund, of nurse Dayan hund, of nurses Dai, to nurse Dayan, to nurses Hatai da,ee, oh! nurse Hatai dayou, oh ! nurses Kolai, a wife Kolaiye", wives Kolai hiund, of wife Kolaiyan hund, of wives Kolaiyi, to wife Kolaiyan, to wives Khou, a pit Khouva, a pits Khou hund, of pit Khounan hund, of pits Khavi, to pit Khovun, to pits The affix to the Genitive Case has also Gender, thus :— Nechiv sund nechu, son’s son Shur, a child Nechiv sanz koor, son’s daughter Shur hen, a poor little child Answering to the Persian affix , dku/tar, duk/tarak There is an affix han or hen, which has a diminishing meaning. Tsuit, bread Tsochahen, a bit of bread Rati pauny, good or sweet water Riti pany Rati pauny Riten panin hund Rati panyuk Rit you panyuk Ratis panyis Rityan panyan Rati panyi nisha Rityou panyou nisha 3M 414 Rut, dood Yats rut, very good, (rats, f) I, boh Mine, myoan myaiany Me, meh Myani khatra, for my sake, Sani khatra, for our sakes, Myanen, my, (adjective) Sanyan, our, (ditto) Myani nechivi, oh ! my son Thou, tsu® Thine, choan, (chaiany) Thee, tse? Chani khatar, for thy sake He, sub His, tamsund Him, tamis tas Tas nisha, from him Tamis pyat, on him This, yi® | Of this, yemsund To this, yemis Yemsindi, khatra Yemis pyat, on this That, hub Of that, humsund To that, humis, Humsind,i Myoangur, my horse Myaiany gurri, my horses Who Whose Whom, A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. [No. 150. Comparison. Rati khuota rut, better, (best) Literally good, beyond good Pronouns. - Tse,pyat, on thee Tuhindi khatar, for your sakes Tohi pyat, on you Aass, we Saiany, ours, soan Asi, us Me pyat, on me Asi pyat, on us Tubhi, ye Tuhuindi, your Tohi, you Tsenish, from thee Tim, they Tuhund, theirs Timun, them Lagu, be at ; lagus, beat him Tits, like him So Say GS Yim, these Yuhund, of these Yiman, to these Yihindi, kAatra Yits, like this (eee Hum, those Humanhund, of those Human, to those KAatara, for his sake Soangur, our horse Saiany gurri, our horses Kus Kemsund, kohund Kas kamis 1844.) Kamsindi, Kahindi, Kasindi, Kamis pyat > khatar j Which Of what To what Kath kyut Kami bapat Kamis pyat Self, pana Of self, panun To self, panas Panani khatar Panas pyat, Parat akha Yas tas yamis tanus Yamsund tamsund Yus, (m.) yas, (f-) Yus akha Kas akis Kamis akisund Kas akis nisha Bo chus, Tsu® chuk Su® chu Bo® asus Tsu® dsuk Su» aus Asus 4san Asuk 4san Aus asan A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. 415 For whose sake On whom — Sa Kya Kamyuk Kath On what account For what reason On what Paany panai, of own accord Pananyen, own, (adjective) For own, sake Pana waany, among themselves Every one To whomsoever Of whomsoever Who ever Whosoever, whatever one To which one Of which one From which one ee Gee? VERBS. Auxiliary Verb dsun, to be. Present Tense. Aass chi? Tohi chuwa" Tim che Perfect Past Tense. Assi aais Tohi aasiwu Tim aais Imperfect Past Tense. Aais asan Asyu asan Aais asan Al6 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. [No. 150. Future Tense. Bo" yats asun Assi yat son asan Tsn" yatsah dsun Tuhi yat su asun Su yatsi asun Tim yat sau asun Imperative Mood. Sta as Tuhi asiw SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Present Tense. Bo® asa Assi assou Tsuh asah Tuhi 4sur Suh asi Tim asan Perfect Tense. Bo asaha Assi asahou Tsu® asahak Tuhi asahyoo Su® 4sahe Tim dsahan Pluperfect Past Tense. Asus asmut Aais aasmit Asuk asmut Aasyu aasmit Aus asmut Aais aasmit CONJUGATION OF THE VERB Sapadun, to become. Present Tense. Bo® sapada, (za,) Aass sapadon Tst® sapadah Tuhi sapazeev Su® sapadi Tim sapadan. Imperfect Past Tense. Bo" asus sapadan Assi aais sapadan Ts" dsuh sapadan Tuhi aasyn sapudan Su" aus sapadén Tim aais sapadén Perfect Past Tense. Bo" sapadus ’ Aas sapidd Tst> sapaduh Ttuhi sapadiv Su sapud Tim sapidd Pluperfect Past Tense. Bu asus sapudmut Assi aais sapidmit Ts 4suh sapudmut Ttuhi aasyn sapidmit Su? aus sapudmut Tim aais sapidmit 1844. ] A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. Stu sapad Bo sapadaha Tsu> sapadahak Su? sapadaha IMPERATIVE MOOD. Sapadawun, becomes Ttuhi sapadiv SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Judwat, if. Present Tense. Same as Indicative Mood. Perfect Past Tense. Aais sapadahon Ttuhi sapadahiv Tim sapadahan CONJUGATION OF THE VERB Bo? chus dapan Tsu® chuk dapan Su® choo dapan Boh asus dapan Tsub asuk dapan Su® aus depan Me" ous dupmut Tse> ousu dupmut Tem ous dupmut Me" dup Tse" duput Tem dup Bob yats dapun Tsu" yatsak dapun Sub yatcha dapun Tsu" dapak Dapun, to speak. INDICATIVE MOOD. Present Tense. Aass chi dapan Ttuhi choo dapan Tim chi® dapan Imperfect Past Tense. Aassi aais dapan Ttuhi aasoo dapan Tim aais dapan Pluperfect Past Tense. Assi ous dupmut Tohe ousoo dupmut Timou ous dupmut Perfect Past Tense. Assi dup Tohe dupoo Timon dup Future Tense. Aais yatson dapun Tsuhi yatchoo dapun Tim yatsan dapun IMPERATIVE MOOD. Ttuhi dapyn 417 418 A Grammar of the Cashmeeree Language. [No. 150. SuBJUNCTIVE Moon, Yud wai, if. Present Tense. Bo dapah Aais dapon Tsu» dapak Ttuhi dapym Su® dapi Tim dapan Perfect Tense. Bo" dapaha Aais dapahon Tsu® dapaha Ttuhi dapayn? Su dapihe Tim dapahan Dapawun, speaker. CONJUGATION OF THE VERB. Yun, to come, (feminine.) INDICATIVE MOOD. Present Tense. Bo" yumuga Aais yimoee Tsu yikai Ttuhi yeewai Sa yee Tima yin Imperfect Past Tense. Ba yimahai Aais asi yuvan Tsa aasuik giwan Ttuhi dsawai yuvan Sa" ass yuvan Tima 4sa yuvan Perfect Past Tense. Bo® ayis Aais ai Tsa ayik Ttuhi ayawa Sa 4,i Tima 4,1 Pluperfect Past Tense. Boh asus 4muts Aais 4sa amatsa Tsa asuk amuts Ttuhi dsawa amatsa Sa 4s 4muts Tima asa amatsa. Future Tense. Boh yatsai yun Aais yatso,i yun Tsi yatsak yun Ttuhi yatswai yun Sa yatsi yun Tima yatsan yun IMPERATIVE Moop. Tsa yih Tsuhi yeewe 1844. | A Grammar of the Cashmeere Language. Feminine. Yimai Vik Yihe Yimaha Yihak Yihe Aais nai yimoee, Aais yimon nah, 1. Akh 2. Zuh 3. Trae 4. Tsoar 5. Pants 6. Sheh 7. Sat 8. Aait 9. Noun 10. Dah ll. Keeh 12. Buah 13. Turwa 14. Tsoada 15. Panda 16, Shura 17. Sada 18.